The Russian Revolution and Civil War, 1917-1921: an annotated bibliography

This page intentionally left blank First published 2003 by Continuum The Tower Building, 11 York Road, London, SE1 7N...

Author: Jon Smele

288 downloads 1816 Views 4MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

This page intentionally left blank

First published 2003 by Continuum The Tower Building, 11 York Road, London, SE1 7NX 370 Lexington Avenue, New York, NY 10017-6503 # Jonathan D. Smele 2003 All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording or any information retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publishers or their appointed agents. British Library Cataloguing-in-Publication Data A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library. ISBN 0-8264-5618-9 Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Smele, Jon. The Russian Revolution and Civil War, 1917±1921: an annotated bibliography / compiled, edited and annotated by Jonathan D. Smele. p. cm. Includes index. ISBN 0-8264-5618-9 1. Soviet UnionÐHistoryÐRevolution, 1917±1921ÐBibliography. I. Title. Z2510 .S57 2002 [DK265] 947.084'1±dc21

Typeset by BookEns Ltd, Royston, Herts. Printed and bound in Great Britain by Biddles Ltd, Guildford and King's Lynn

2002067739

Contents Arrangement of the Bibliography Acknowledgements

vii xxii

Introduction

xxiii

1

General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works

2 3

General and Miscellaneous Reference Works General Documentary Collections

18 21

1

4

General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts

28

5 6

Surveys and Collections of Articles Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies

61 74

7 8

The Last Years of Tsardom The Russian Armed Forces in War and Revolution

9

97 123

The Revolutions of 1917

132

10 11

The Soviet State Soviet Society

155 176

12 13

Soviet Economy and Economic Policy Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern

184 198

14 15

The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions The Invasion and Intervention of the Central Powers

215 250

16

The Allied Intervention

266

17 18

The White Movement, the Democratic Counter-Revolution and the Emigration Popular Hostility to Soviet Rule

319 334

19 20

The Bolsheviks Other Political Parties

341 384

21

Workers and Urban Society

405

22 23

Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society National Minorities and Regional Affairs

418 435

24 25

Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion The Revolution and Civil War in Fiction

548 591

Author Index

597

Index of Unauthored Entries

624


Arrangement of the Bibliography Chapter 1: General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works

1

Bibliographies of Published Works Indexes of Doctoral Theses and Dissertations Guides to and Studies of the Holdings of Archives and Libraries Historiographical Works General and Miscellaneous Historiographical Works Studies of Individual Historians

1 4 5 8 8 15

Chapter 2: General and Miscellaneous Reference Works

18

Contemporary Works Historical Works

18 19

Chapter 3: General Documentary Collections

21

Contemporary Collections Historical Collections Bolshevik/Communist Texts

21 22 25

Chapter 4: General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts

28

Compendiums of Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Officials of the Imperial Russian Government Officials of the Provisional Government Bolsheviks Non-Bolshevik Russian Socialists Sympathetic to the Bolsheviks/Soviet Government Antipathetic to the Bolsheviks/Soviet Government Russian Politicians of the Centre-Right Private Persons (Russian and Generally Anti-Bolshevik) The Allied Diplomatic and Military Community in Russia The British The Americans The French Others Westerners Resident in Russia Western Journalists and Correspondents The British The Americans The French

28 29 30 31 32 32 34 36 37 41 41 42 44 45 46 49 49 50 51

vii

Arrangement of the Bibliography The Dutch Foreign Visitors Visitors Sympathetic to the Bolsheviks/Soviet Government Critical Left-wing Visitors Visitors Neutral or Antipathetic toward the Bolsheviks/Soviet Government

52 52 52 54 56

Chapter 5: Surveys and Collections of Articles

61

General The Civil War Historiography Studies (General and Miscellaneous) Studies (the Legacy of the Civil War) Photographical and Pictorial Surveys

61 70 70 70 72 73

Chapter 6: Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies

74

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Periodicals Articles Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1917 Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1918 Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1919 Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1920 Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1921 Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1922 Books and Other Separately Printed Items Historical Interpretations

74 74 74 74 75 76 77 78 79 79 86

Chapter 7: The Last Years of Tsardom

97

Documents Historiography Studies (General and Miscellaneous) Studies (Russia at War, 1914±1917) Photographical and Pictorial Works The Romanovs, Rasputin and the Russian Court (General) Bibliography Documents, Diaries and Correspondence Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Photographical Works The Incarceration and Execution of the Romanovs Documents, Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies

viii

97 97 98 104 108 108 108 108 109 113 117 118 118 120

Arrangement of the Bibliography Chapter 8: The Russian Armed Forces in War and Revolution

123

The Russian Army Bibliography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Russian Navy Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Russian Prisoners of War in Germany Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies

123 123 123 123 126 129 129 129 129 130 130 130

Chapter 9: The Revolutions of 1917

132

The February Revolution Historiography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies (General and Miscellaneous) Studies (The Role of Political Freemasonry) From February to October (General and Miscellaneous) Documents, Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Photographical Works The Kornilov Affair Historiography Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Foreign Policy of the Provisional Government and of the Soviets Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Studies The October Revolution (General) Historiography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies October Beyond Petrograd Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies

132 132 132 132 134 138 139 139 140 144 145 145 145 145 146 146 146 149 149 149 150 150 153 153 153

Chapter 10: The Soviet State

155

General and Theoretical Historiography Documents

155 155 155 ix

Arrangement of the Bibliography Studies (General and Miscellaneous) Studies (The Bolshevik Theory of the State) The Cheka and the Red Terror Reference and Bibliography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Legal System Reference and Bibliography Studies The Red Army Reference Bibliography and Sources Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Komsomol and Revolutionary Youth

156 159 161 161 162 162 163 166 166 166 168 168 169 169 170 174

Chapter 11: Soviet Society

176

Studies (General and Miscellaneous) Women, Gender, Sex, Sexuality and the Family Bibliography Historiography Documents Studies

176 178 178 178 178 178

Chapter 12: Soviet Economy and Economic Policy

184

General Works Reference Bibliography Documents Foreign Reports Studies Foreign Trade and Investment Foreign Debts

184 184 184 184 184 185 195 197

Chapter 13: Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern

198

General and Miscellaneous Works Reference Bibliography Historiography Documents Studies The Treaty of Brest-Litovsk Historiography and Bibliography Documents

198 198 198 198 198 199 204 204 205 x

Arrangement of the Bibliography Studies The Comintern Reference Bibliography and Sources Historiography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Baku Congress Documents Studies

205 206 206 206 207 207 208 210 214 214 214

Chapter 14: The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions

215

General Studies of European and World Opinion Studies of Responses in the European and World Press General and Comparative Responses in Europe Documents Studies The Response in Britain Sources Documents Contemporary Accounts Studies The Response in Ireland Documents Studies The Response in Germany and Austria Bibliography Documents Studies The Response in France The Response in Belgium and the Netherlands The Response in Switzerland The Response in Italy The Response in Spain Documents Memoirs and other First-hand Accounts Studies The Response in Poland The Response in Czechoslovakia The Response in Hungary Bibliography Studies The Response in the Balkans The Response in Sweden The Response in the United States of America

215 216 216 216 217 218 218 218 218 218 222 222 222 222 222 222 223 227 229 230 230 233 233 233 234 235 236 237 237 237 238 239 239

xi

Arrangement of the Bibliography Bibliography Studies The Response in Canada General and Comparative Responses in Asia The Response in Palestine The Response in Turkey, Iran, Syria and Afghanistan The Response in India Documents Studies The Response in China Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Response in Japan The Response in Indonesia The Response in Australasia

239 239 242 243 243 244 246 246 246 247 247 247 248 248 248 249

Chapter 15: The Invasion and Intervention of the Central Powers

250

General Historiography and Bibliography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Baltic Theatre Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Ukraine, South Russia and Transcaucasia Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies German, Austro-Hungarian and Turkish Prisoners of War in Russia Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies

250 250 250 251 252 254 254 255 260 260 260 260 263 263 263 264

Chapter 16: The Allied Intervention

266

General and Miscellaneous Works Historiography Documents Studies The Russian Question at the Paris Peace Conference Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Allied Intervention in Siberia and the Far East Allied Intervention in North Russia Historiography

266 266 266 267 269 269 269 270 270 270

xii

Arrangement of the Bibliography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Allied Intervention in South Russia Allied Intervention in the Baltic Allied Intervention in Central Asia, Transcaspia and Transcaucasia The British Role (General) Reference Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies British Intelligence and Propaganda Activities in Russia Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies British Intervention in South Russia Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies British Intervention in Siberia and the Far East Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies British Intervention in North Russia Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies British Intervention in Transcaucasia, Transcaspia and Central Asia Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies British Intervention in the Baltic Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Canadian Role Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Australian Role The French Role Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The American Role (General) Bibliography and Sources Historiography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies American Intelligence and Propaganda Activities in Russia Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies xiii

270 270 271 271 271 272 272 272 272 273 273 275 275 276 279 279 279 280 280 281 281 281 284 284 284 286 289 289 290 291 291 291 292 292 293 293 293 294 297 297 297 298 299 299 304 304 304

Arrangement of the Bibliography American Intervention in North Russia Sources Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies American Intervention in Siberia and the Far East Historiography Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies American Intervention in Other Regions Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Japanese Role Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Documents Studies The Role of the Czechoslovak Legion Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Chinese Role Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Studies The Role of Other Allied Powers Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies

304 304 304 305 306 306 306 307 310 310 310 311 311 312 312 313 313 314 314 317 317 317 317 317 317

Chapter 17: The White Movement, the Democratic Counter-Revolution and the Emigration

319

General and Miscellaneous Studies Generals Denikin and Wrangel and South Russia Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Admiral Kolchak, the Volga, the Urals, Siberia and the Far East Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Studies The White Movement in North Russia The White Movement in North-West Russia Documents Studies The Democratic Counter-Revolution Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Emigration

319 320 320 320 321 324 324 324 325 325 327 327 327 328 328 328 328 329

xiv

Arrangement of the Bibliography Bibliography Studies

329 329

Chapter 18: Popular Hostility to Soviet Rule

334

General and Miscellaneous Studies The Kronstadt Uprising Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Nestor Makhno Historiography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Tambov Rebellion

334 335 335 336 336 337 337 338 338 338 340

Chapter 19: The Bolsheviks

341

Documents Collected Biographies and Prosopographies I. F. Armand P. A. Bogdanov Bibliography Studies N. I. Bukharin Bibliography Documents Studies G. V. Chicherin F. E. Dzierzynski L. B. Kamenev S. M. Kirov A. M. Kollontai Bibliography Studies L. B. Krasin V. I. Lenin Bibliography and Chronology Historiography Memoirs of Lenin Studies M. M. Litvinov A. V. Lunacharskii G. K. Ordzhonikidze G. L. Piatakov K. Radek K. G. Rakovski

341 341 343 343 343 343 345 345 345 345 346 346 347 347 347 347 347 349 349 349 350 350 351 362 362 362 363 363 363 xv

Arrangement of the Bibliography F. F. Raskol'nikov L. Reisner A. I. Rykov G. Ia. Sokolnikov J. V. Stalin I. M. Sverdlov L. D. Trotsky Bibliography and Sources Historiography Memoirs of Trotsky Studies K. E. Voroshilov G. E. Zinoviev General and Miscellaneous Studies of the Bolshevik Party General The Party Prior to 1917 The Party, 1917±1921 The Bolsheviks and the Germans Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies

364 364 364 364 365 367 367 367 368 368 369 374 374 374 374 376 377 380 380 380 380

Chapter 20: Other Political Parties

384

The Anarchists Historiography Documents Studies The Constitutional Democrats (Kadets) Bibliography Historiography Studies The Mensheviks Bibliography Historiography Documents Studies The Party of Socialists-Revolutionaries (SRs) Sources Documents Studies (General) Studies (The Left-SRs) Miscellaneous Political Personalities A. F. Kerensky A. I. Guchkov Prince G. E. L'vov B. V. Savinkov

384 384 384 384 385 385 385 386 389 389 389 389 390 394 394 394 394 397 399 399 400 400 400 xvi

Arrangement of the Bibliography Miscellaneous and General Political Parties Historiography Studies

401 401 401

Chapter 21: Workers and Urban Society

405

General Historiography Studies Workers and Urban Society prior to 1917 Workers and Urban Society in 1917 Workers and Urban Society after 1917 Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Studies The Intelligentsia The Urban Middle Classes and the Bourgeoisie

405 405 405 405 408 411 411 411 411 413 415

Chapter 22: Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society

418

General Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society prior to 1917 Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society, 1917±1918 Historiography Studies Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society after 1917 The Bolsheviks and the Peasant Question The Cooperative Movement The Landowners Pre-1917 In 1917 and After Refugees, Relief Efforts and the Famine of 1921±1922 Sources Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies

418 420 422 422 422 423 424 426 428 428 428 428 428 428 429 429 431

Chapter 23: National Minorities and Regional Affairs

435

General Reference General Bibliography and Historiography Marxist-Leninist Theory and the National Question Documents Historiography Studies The Soviet State and the National Minorities, 1917±1921 Surveys and Miscellaneous Studies

435 435 435 435 435 435 437 439

xvii

Arrangement of the Bibliography The Baltic Provinces, the Baltic States and Finland (General) Bibliography Historiography Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Studies Finland Bibliography Historiography Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Estonia Bibliography Historiography Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Latvia Bibliography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Lithuania Bibliography Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Caucasus, Transcaucasia, Transcaspia and Central Asia (General) Contemporary Reports Studies The Caucasus and Transcaucasia Bibliography Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Transcaspia and Central Asia Bibliography Historiography Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Poland and the Soviet±Polish War Bibliography Historiography xviii

441 441 441 441 441 445 445 445 445 446 447 447 453 453 453 453 454 455 455 455 455 456 458 458 459 459 459 460 462 462 462 463 463 463 464 465 467 474 474 474 475 475 475 476 482 482 482

Arrangement of the Bibliography Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Ukraine Reference Bibliography Historiography Documents (Domestic Affairs) Documents (Foreign Affairs) Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies (Domestic Affairs) Studies (Foreign Affairs: Ukraine and the Allies) Studies (Foreign Affairs: Ukraine and the Central Powers) European Russian Regions Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Siberia Bibliography Historiography Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Mongolia Bibliography Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Manchuria, the Far East and the Far Eastern Republic Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Jews Sources Bibliography Historiography Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies The Cossacks Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Belorussia Bibliography xix

483 483 484 485 496 496 496 498 499 500 500 503 515 516 517 517 517 520 520 520 520 520 521 522 524 524 524 524 526 526 527 527 528 529 529 530 530 530 531 531 532 538 538 538 538 540 540

Arrangement of the Bibliography Studies The Tatars and the Bashkirs The Germans Bibliography Historiography Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Bessarabia Historiography Documents Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations Studies The Koreans and the Chinese

540 541 542 542 543 543 543 543 546 546 546 546 546 547

Chapter 24: Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion

548

Bolshevik Cultural Policy Documents Studies Art and Culture in Revolution (General) Bibliography Documents Studies Political Symbolism and Propaganda Journalism and Publishing Libraries and Archives Documents Studies Language Literature Theatre Documents Studies Music Cinema and Radio Documents Studies Photography The `Plastic Arts': Design, Painting, Sculpture, Textiles and Ceramics Documents Studies Architecture and Town Planning Bibliography Documents Studies Education and Science

548 548 548 552 552 552 552 557 559 560 560 560 561 561 565 565 565 568 568 568 569 573 573 573 573 577 577 578 578 578

xx

Arrangement of the Bibliography Bibliography Documents Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies Religion Reference Bibliography Documents Contemporary Reports Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Studies

578 579 579 579 583 583 583 584 584 585 585

Chapter 25: The Revolution and Civil War in Fiction

591

xxi

Acknowledgements My inspiration for having embarked upon the task of compiling this work can be traced back to my experience as a postgraduate student at the (then) Institute of Soviet and East European Studies at the University of Glasgow in the early 1980s. In the second year of an M.Phil. degree I took a course on the `The Russian Revolution and Civil War', which was organized and taught by Evan Mawdsley and Jimmy White. In the first class I was handed a course bibliography by Evan which, I was astounded to discover, must have been all of twenty pages long. Dismayed at the prospect of so much reading interrupting my time in the snooker room, `Has that much really been written about the revolution?' I wondered. Later, scanning the shelves of the Institute's superb library, I discovered that there were many books and articles on the subject which had not even made it onto the list. Some of them were by Jimmy White and Evan Mawdsley. Going on to write a PhD thesis on the period, I soon discovered there were many more. Several years later, in preparation for teaching my own Special Subject on the revolution at the University of Aberdeen (a course only influenced in terms of its title, content and teaching by that which Evan and Jimmy had run at Glasgow), I decided to update their bibliography and to fill in the gaps. I've been doing that ever since. Traces of the structure of Evan and Jimmy's course bibliography are still discernible in this volume, and I fully and gratefully acknowledge their abiding influence upon me as teachers and scholars. Having found the inspiration, there remained only the perspiration of actually compiling this book. This could not have been achieved without the ceaseless efforts on my behalf of the Inter-Library Loans section of the library of Queen Mary, University of London, in particular the section's former head, Susan Richards, who good-humouredly provided invaluable assistance in tracking down innumerable items over the past few years. I am grateful too to my friend Paco Romero of Guildhall University, who identified and assisted with the annotation of most of

the Spanish-language items included in this volume. (A. J. P. Taylor once said that any reasonably intelligent person can learn to read Italian. Even if this is true, I have found that the same definitely does not apply to Spanish.) References and information regarding diverse items have also been provided for me at a steady and generous rate by fellow members of the Study Group on the Russian Revolution, whose patience with my comments on their papers at the annual conference (invariably along the lines of `Did you know that X published a paper on your subject in the Milwaukee Journal of Journalism in 1927?') never ceases to amaze. Not one of them has ever hit me. Yet. Several generations of Queen Mary final-year students on my Special Subject on the revolution have also uncovered references to materials which might otherwise have passed me by. I owe special thanks to my PhD student, Ben Wells, and to Lars Fischer, both of whom worked dedicatedly and assiduously for me as research assistants in the final months of this project, collecting and correcting publication details and writing suggestions for annotations for those items with which I had neglected to deal myself (mostly because, I have to confess ± and as Ben and Lars immediately discovered ± I knew they would be the most difficult to locate and the most tedious to read). My colleagues in Queen Mary's Department of History are also deserving of my thanks for providing such a lively and friendly environment in which to work and for covering my teaching during the sabbaticals which I have enjoyed in order to pursue this project since coming to London in 1992, while I am also grateful to Jeremy Hicks of the Department of Russian for providing advice and suggestions regarding the entries on literature and film in the bibliography. To the dedicatees of the volume I also dedicate my life. Needless to say, as in life, all errors and omissions in the volume are my own responsibility. I wish it could be otherwise.

xxii

Introduction NATURE AND SCOPE OF THE BIBLIOGRAPHY

which is before you. This, therefore, has not been attempted.1 However, although English-language publications still constitute the majority of works listed, an effort has been made to identify, locate and annotate for inclusion in this volume key works in the other major West European languages (French, German, Italian and Spanish, with a few additional items in Dutch, Danish and other languages), in particular those dealing with subjects in which those West European states or their peoples were most closely involved: the German invasion of parts of western and southern Russia, Belorussia, the Baltic provinces and Ukraine in 1917 to 1918, for example, generated a host of materials in German; French intervention in the civil war similarly gave rise to numerous scholarly accounts and memoirs in French; and the important roles played in the early years of the Comintern by figures of the Italian and Spanish Left inspired many works in those languages.

No bibliography can justifiably claim completeness, perhaps least of all one which deals with the history of the revolutions and civil wars which raged across (and beyond) the mighty expanses of the former Russian Empire in the years 1917 to 1921. This period, despite the late twentieth-century collapse of the communist reÂgimes in Eastern Europe and the USSR, remains one of the most studied in history and one which has generated a huge flow of literature in the decades which have passed since the events themselves. The consequent limitations of The Russian Revolution and Civil War, 1917±1921: An Annotated Bibliography will be explained below. I hope, however, that, whatever its limitations, this volume will be of use to scholars of the period, for until now historians of the revolution have had no dedicated bibliography and little claim to bibliographical control over the literature. It is remarkable that for more than half a century the closest thing to a dedicated bibliography remained P. Grierson, Books on Soviet Russia, 1917±1942: A Bibliography and a Guide to Reading (London: Methuen, 1943). This is an extensive, elegantly organized and cogently annotated work, covering the first decades of Soviet rule, with heavy emphasis on the formative period, but obviously (despite later republication) it deals only with works published in the first twenty-five years after the revolutions of 1917. More recently there has appeared M. Frame, The Russian Revolution, 1905±1921: A Bibliographic Guide to Works in English (London: Greenwood Press, 1995), but although this is a work of considerable value to the historian, it is not annotated and (like Grierson) covers a rather broader period than the present volume. Apart from its focus on the key years of 1917 to 1921, what I hope will make this bibliography of particular utility is the fact that it is not limited to English-language sources. To have attempted to include materials in the East European and Russian languages would have made for an even more Herculean task than the compilation of this volume turned out to be and would have resulted in a volume of an even more indecent corpulence than the one

The problems encountered during the ten years or so which I have dedicated to this project have been numerous. If the latest, and by no means the least taxing, was to convince myself that it was time to stop collecting and locating titles and to publish the book, then the first was to determine the chronological expanse of `the Russian Revolution and Civil War'. In the end, following established practice, the February Revolution of 1917 was chosen as a starting point and the 10th Party Congress of March 1921 (which marked the switch to NEP, the last really significant battles of the civil war, and the de facto international recognition of the Soviet government through the Anglo-Soviet Trade Agreement) was chosen as the terminus. However, it is obvious that in many respects these dates are inadequate: the origins of the political and social explosions of 1917 lie deep in Russian history; insofar as the events of the revolution and civil war, as they became manifest all across the old empire, were as much about nationalism as they were about socialism, an equally good case could be made for identifying the first rumblings of the coming turmoil in the Kazakh revolt of 1916; in the east, the territory of the Far Eastern Republic was not incorporated into Soviet Russia until 1922 and Japanese occupation of the island of Sakhalin did not end until 1925; in Central Asia, pockets of xxiii

Introduction resistance to Soviet rule held out until the 1930s, as Basmachi warriors fought off the invading Russian infidels. All these subjects, and more, therefore, were deemed to deserve coverage and inclusion in this volume, despite the dates given in its title.2 In sum, although the compiler of any bibliography has to face the problem of defining the limits of his subject, it became increasingly obvious to me that this is a particular problem when dealing with a subject as limitless as I found the Russian revolution to be as my work progressed. After all, the abdication of Nicholas II marked something more consequential than the mere termination of a dynasty. It marked the beginning of a great imperial disintegration. Within months a host of subjugated peoples took the opportunity to declare their independence from Russia or, at least, to assert their autonomy, while both Russia's allies and her enemies in the Great War became increasingly interested and then entangled in the politics of the revolution and the battles of the civil war. Consequently, in attempting to present as comprehensive a bibliography as possible of the revolutionary period, due coverage has had to be afforded to matters as thematically and geographically diverse as the resurrection of Poland and the newly independent Finland in the west, British imperial and strategic interests in Persia, Afghanistan and Mesopotamia, the creation of an independent Mongolia, the kindling of Japanese±American rivalry on the mainland of East Asia, the explosion of modernist creativity in the arts, the mass emigration of Russians to Europe, Asia and America, the creation of an independent Czechoslovakia, and the outbreak of pogroms in Ukraine and elsewhere. That is to say that my approach to what constitutes `the Russian Revolution and Civil War', which is reflected in the content and organization of this volume, is one which identifies in these years something more than simply the creation of a communist state. Although the Bolshevik triumph in the creation of a Soviet state was of major significance, it was not and is not the only available (or useful) narrative of the revolutionary period. Vladimir Brovkin made a subtle but telling reference to this in subtitling a recent book The Revolution and the Civil Wars ± he might equally have pluralized the word `revolution' ± and in pointing out that the elevation of the Bolshevik Party, the Soviet State and Soviet Society was not all that matters about the revolutionary period: Ìn fact there were many parties and movements; there was no state, only pieces of the old state warring with one another; and there certainly was no one society during the civil war, but at best a society torn to pieces.'3 In fact, although historians as influential (if as ideologically opposed) as E. H. Carr

and Richard Pipes made the centripetal force of Bolshevism the focus of their pioneering books of the 1950s,4 the content of this volume reflects my own sympathy with those, such as Geoff Eley, who have argued that `the coherence of the overall revolutionary experience was only fitfully imposed by the Bolsheviks' universalizing vision of a new European order, combined with the centralizing logic of the new state's efforts to survive during the civil war'.5 Major regional experiences (in the Baltic provinces, Ukraine, Transcaucasia, Central Asia, Siberia and elsewhere) were in many ways separate revolutionary processes with an integrity of their own. This is not a new approach ± John S. Reshetar Jr applied it to Ukraine as long ago as 1952 and since then many other historians have illuminated the distinct histories of the revolution and civil war across the regions of what had been the Russian Empire6 ± but it is one which deserves restating. Equally, it has been noted that, at least in the years which are the focus of this volume, many of the peoples of the old empire, from Finland to Georgia, particularly those dwelling in the countryside, were as much affected by `the ethno-political territorial wreckage left by collapse of the short-lived greater-German imperium of Brest-Litovsk' as they were by the explosion of Russian, urban Bolshevism.7 The cumulative effects of war, imperial collapse and German occupation radically dislocated existing social organizations, strengthened antagonisms between groups and inaugurated new ones. No excuse needs to be made, therefore, for the fact that in a volume of this title the reader will find a larger number of works listed relating to the intervention of the Central Powers in 1918 than he or she will of those relating specifically to the events of either the February or the October revolution of 1917 in Petrograd. That more than twice as many items again are listed in the section dealing with the Allied intervention during the civil war is merely a reflection of the fecundity of British, American and French publications on this subject ± itself a factor, in part, of the inflated significance which the intervention assumed in cold war rhetoric. It certainly does not in any way alter my belief that the impact of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk and the Turko-Austro-German intervention of early 1918 was far more decisive in shaping the history of the subsequent years (in matters ranging from the nature and scope of political debate within the Bolshevik party, to the successes and failures of non-Russian nationalist movements, to the motivations and inspirations of the anti-Bolshevik camp) than was the presence of the few thousand Japanese, American, British and French troops who were scattered around the far-flung northern, eastern and southern peripheries of Russia by the end of that year.8 xxiv

Introduction Having established that subjects worthy of inclusion in a volume such as this were many times more numerous than, and not always as obvious as, might immediately be suggested by its title, it became rapidly apparent that, nevertheless, some subjects would perforce and for a variety of reasons be covered in greater depth and breadth than others. For example, the cultural and artistic revolution strikes me as being an important facet of the years 1917 to 1921. Without an appreciation of it, one is unable to place Bolshevism within the modernist context from which it sprang. One could claim almost as much for the related developments in religion and religious affairs, education, science and so on. Yet, these are areas in which my own expertise is by far the weakest. I have sought and commissioned advice and assistance from those with more knowledge, which helped considerably in the identification and selection of works worthy of inclusion in the chapter covering Àrt, Science, Culture, Education and Religion', but I am afraid that bibliographical coverage therein might be less comprehensive than in other areas, although I hope that I have achieved my general purpose in providing the sort of guide to sources in this field which a historian of the Russian revolution (rather than an art historian, a religious historian, or a historian of science or education) would find most useful. I am equally certain that my critical commentary on the items listed in that section is less insightful, if (I hope) not less accurate, than should be the case elsewhere. A slightly different problem arose in relation to the chapters dedicated to `Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern' and `The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions', dealing as they do with the impact of the revolution abroad. Given the seminal influence of the Bolshevik revolution upon the history of the twentieth century, these are such amorphous subjects that works dealing with a wide range of topics in recent history might have been deemed worthy of inclusion ± from the rise of Nazism to the origins of the cold war to the `Lennonism' and student politics of the 1960s. By and large, therefore, in these chapters, the intention has been to provide a guide to sources on the immediate impact of the revolution, the Comintern and Soviet foreign policy in the years 1917 to 1921; broader, more long-term and more thematic treatments have been excluded. Finally in this regard, for reasons which are selfevident, the chapter entitled `The Last Years of Tsardom' can have no claim towards completeness, serving only to introduce readers to a limited number of key works.

CONTENTS OF THE BIBLIOGRAPHY The present volume is a consequence of many years of intensive searching of the catalogues of important libraries, of published and unpublished general and specific bibliographies, of the notes and bibliographies of thousands of published histories, journals and articles, and of electronic information systems.9 My approach to this task has been a serendipitous (I believe) mixture of the methodical and the haphazard. Scouring bibliographies, journal indexes, catalogues and internet search engines has turned up a large number of sources of which I (and, in all likelihood, others in the field) might otherwise have remained in blissful ignorance. How many historians of the Russian revolution, for example, regularly seek for important information on their subject in the Scandinavian Yearbook of Folklore, Aerospace History, the Mennonite Quarterly Review, the Journal of Religion and Psychical Research, Historical Genealogy, the Flinders Journal of History and Politics, the Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, the Rocky Mountain Social Science Journal, the American Journal of Cardiology, or the Journal of Law and Criminology? Articles from all these titles are listed in the bibliography, which could not have happened had I limited myself to searching the indexes of the obvious journals in the fields of History, Politics and Russian/ Soviet Studies. However, by far the richest vein of information on materials relating to the subject of the Russian revolution and civil war has been the references provided in the published works of scholars in the field. Following up others' references to articles and books (and then following up the references to be found in them) has been a rewarding, if very time-consuming, business. Above all, as the compiler of this volume, I had it brought home to me how important it was to actually read (for the purpose of providing the annotations), however cursorily, the items to be listed. At least 90 per cent of the works listed in this volume were examined de visu. With the exception of the majority of the contemporary observations and commentaries published in periodicals which are listed in the bibliography, which have not been annotated for reasons of space (and whose titles are usually a good enough guide to their content), works which are not annotated have not been examined, although their existence has been verified. The types of material included are the following: published books and other separately bound titled items, including scholarly pamphlets and edited collections of documents; articles and essays from scholarly, professional and popular journals; chapters and essays from edited collections and Festschriften; published bibliographies and historiographies; pubxxv

Introduction lished memoirs, reminiscences and letters; and published speeches and interviews. In each case only the first edition, printing or translation (in the case of works originally published in a non-West European language) of an item is listed and annotated, unless it subsequently appeared in a substantially revised form, in which case details of the latter are given in the annotation. The following types of materials have been excluded: those published after 1 January 2000 (with a few exceptions); non-published materials, such as archival holdings, theses and dissertations;10 nonprint items, such as audiovisuals and web pages; contributions to daily and weekly newspapers; juvenile literature; works published in Western European languages in the Soviet Union and its satellites, including East Germany (although some exceptions have been made for particularly important books); book reviews (except in cases where the annotation to a work adjudged to be particularly important or controversial includes references to extended reviews and review articles of the work). This division was fairly easy to establish and to maintain. Less straightforward to put into practice was my decision to exclude from the bibliography items with a purpose which was fundamentally polemical rather than historical. With a subject so politically divisive (in both the short and long term) as the Russian revolution, the imperative to persuade rather than inform is one which has a tendency to grip even the most professional of historians ± even those writing at many decades' chronological distance from the events themselves. Nevertheless, an effort was made to abide by this decision and to exclude from the bibliography works, usually of marginal interest to scholars, which were written purely to advance political or social goals or to promote certain ideas (although those of some historical interest have been included).11 The users of this bibliography will have to judge for themselves how successful the effort has been.

front of the name but, to avoid confusion, all such authors are listed according to the first (capitalized) letter of the main element of their name (e.g., von Mohrenschildt precedes de Taube). All surnames beginning `Mac' or `Mc' have been treated as if they were the former and listed accordingly (i.e., McClelland precedes Mandel). Where no author, either personal or institutional, is apparent, items have been listed alphabetically by the first main word of the title (i.e., À', `The', etc. have been discounted). Each main entry has been assigned an arabic number, running in numerical sequence throughout the bibliography, in order to provide a direct method of locating each entry through the author index. Where two or more works by the same author appear within the same subsection they are listed in chronological order of their date of publication. Authors' surnames and the titles and publication details of works have been rendered as they appear on the publication itself (although, in general, only the main place of publication has been indicated, authors' forenames have been rendered as initials and, for the sake of clarity and consistency, the postal abbreviations of US states have been added in cases when they do not appear on the originals, except for obvious city names such as New York, Chicago, Boston, etc.). This implies that the relevant rules of the language concerned have been applied with regard to capitalization. Where variant forms of an author's name appear on separate publications, these variants have been listed separately in the author index with cross-references to the most common or correct rendering of the name, where the item numbers of the publications will appear. In cases where the author used a pseudonym or pen-name, efforts have been made to identify the real name in the annotation and appropriate cross-references have been made in the index. The length of the annotations varies, usually according to what I have judged to be the relative importance of a given title. The purpose of the annotations is fourfold. First (and primarily), they provide information on the contents of the work and, where appropriate, the intended readership, the author's argument and the sources on which the work was based. Secondly, they provide a degree of critical comment on the work, indicating if it is particularly useful (or, indeed, useless), influential or controversial, if it is particularly well written or amusing, or if it contains particularly good bibliographical references or documentary appendices, maps or photographs. Thirdly, the annotations have been used to provide, in the form of subsumed entries, references to other publications by the author which are not listed as main entries (usually because they are identical or near identical to a section of the

ORGANIZATION OF THE BIBLIOGRAPHY The broad organizational pattern of twenty-five chapters (some organized by the type of source, some by subject) should be clear from the table of contents. Within each chapter sources are sorted, again, according to type or subject, into a variety of levels of subsections. Items within each subsection are listed alphabetically by the first letter of the author's surname (including compound surnames, whether hyphenated or not ± e.g., Philips Price, M.) or of the institution, in the case of an institutional author.12 In the case of French, German, Italian and other surnames which include a preposition or an article, the preposition or article has been left at the xxvi

Introduction work listed as the main entry ± for example, an article which is derived from a chapter of a book; or because they take the form of a more general book which, in one or more chapters, summarizes the author's other, more detailed published work on the revolutionary period). Fourthly, also included as subsumed entries within the annotations are references to works about the author of the main entry or about his or her work (although, as noted above, as a rule references are not made to book reviews). In the author index authors whose works are of the latter type (i.e., they are not main entries but appear within an annotation as subsumed entries) have been indicated by an italicized version of the item number of the main entry. Cross-references between annotated items have been kept to a minimum, usually appearing only where a work inspired (or was directly inspired by) another published work. Cross-references have not been used to alert readers to works on the same subject as a listed item, as it is to be hoped that such works would have been assigned to obviously related sections and subsections of the bibliography, which are easily identifiable from the table of contents. Of course, some items could quite properly have been assigned to two (or more) sections and my decisions as to where to place them have necessarily been subjective.

2. I have not, however, for reasons of space, followed the schema of a fairly recent work on the Soviet countryside which emphasizes the continuum of the Bolsheviks' attempts to control the peasantry, through violence and terror, as a single `great conflict in two acts ± 1918±1922 and 1928±1933'. See A. Graziosi, The Great Soviet Peasant War: Bolsheviks and Peasants, 1917± 1933. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Ukrainian Research Institute, 1996. I do, though, regard this as a legitimate approach. For an earlier example of the argument that the history of Soviet Russia from 1917 to 1932 exhibits a `single process', as the end of the civil war had left Bolshevik revolutionary aspirations unsatisfied, as the NEP was nothing more than a temporary retreat, and as the First Five-Year Plan represents not a revolution betrayed but a revolution (belatedly) fulfilled, see: S. Fitzpatrick, The Russian Revolution, 1917±1932. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982. A similar approach may be found in J. D. Basil, `Russia and the Bolshevik Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 1, pp. 42±53. 3. V. N. Brovkin, (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997. p. 3. 4. E. H. Carr, A History of Soviet Russia: The Bolshevik Revolution, 1917±1923, 3 vols. London: Macmillan, 1950±1953; R. Pipes, The Formation of the Soviet Union: Communism and Nationalism, 1917±1923. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1954. 5. G. Eley, `Remapping the Nation: War, Revolutionary Upheaval and State Formation in Eastern Europe, 1914±1923', in P. J. Potichnyj and H. Aster (eds) Ukrainian±Jewish Relations in Historical Perspective. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1988. p. 208. 6. J. S. Reshetar, The Ukrainian Revolution, 1917± 1920: A Study in Nationalism. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1952. Among the key works which might be said to have established and developed this tradition the following are perhaps the most noteworthy: F. Kazemzadeh, The Struggle for Transcaucasia, 1917±1921. New York: Philosophical Library, 1951; E. Kirimal, Der nationale Kampf der KrimtuÈrken, mit besonderer BeruÈcksichtigung der Jahre 1917±1918. Emsdetten: Verlag Lechte, 1952; A. G. Park, Bolshevism in Turkestan, 1917±1927. New York: Columbia University Press, 1957; A. E. Senn, The Emergence of Modern Lithuania. New York: Columbia University Press, 1959; A. E. Adams, The Bolsheviks in the Ukraine: The Second Campaign, 1918±19. New Haven: Yale Univer-

NOTES 1. Moreover, one of the strengths of the historical profession under communism was in the field of bibliography and, as a consequence, Soviet studies of the revolutionary period are comparatively simply identifiable through published Soviet bibliographies. Russian eÂmigreÂ publications are only marginally less well served. On the latter see, in particular, the following: D. Arans, (ed.) How We Lost the Civil War: Bibliography of Russian EmigreÂ Memoirs of the Russian Revolution, 1917± 1921. Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1988; A. M. Bourgina, Russian Social Democracy, the Menshevik Movement: A Bibliography. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1968; L.A. Foster (ed.) Bibliography of Russian EÂmigreÂ Literature, 1918±1968, 2 vols. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1970; T. L. Gladkova and T. BakuninaOssorguine (eds) L'EÂmigration Russe: Revues et recueils, 1920±1980: Index geÂneÂral des articles. Paris: Institut d'eÂtudes slaves, 1988; and S. P. Postnikov, Bibliografiia russkoi revoliutsii i grazhdanskoi voiny (1917±1921). Iz katalog biblioteka R.Z.I. Arkhiva. Prague: Russkii Zagranichnyi Istoricheskii Arkhiv v Prage, 1938. xxvii

Introduction sity Press, 1963; R. G. Hovannisian, Armenia on the Road to Independence: 1918. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1967; R. G. Hovannisian, The Republic of Armenia, 4 vols. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1971±1996; J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha, and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1917±1918. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1971; P. Kenez, Civil War in South Russia, 1918: The First Year of the Volunteer Army. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1971; N. Davies, White Eagle, Red Star: The Polish±Soviet War, 1919± 20. London: Macdonald & Co., 1972; R. G. Suny, The Baku Commune, 1917±1918. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1972; A. Ezergailis, The 1917 Revolution in Latvia. Boulder, CO: East European Quarterly, 1974; C. F. Smith, Vladivostok under Red and White Rule: Revolution and Counter-Revolution in the Russian Far East, 1920±1922. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1975; O. H. Radkey, The Unknown Civil War in Russia: A Study of the Green Movement in the Tambov Region, 1920±1921. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1976; J.-J. Fol, Accession de la Finlande aÁ l'indeÂpendance, 1917±1919, 2 vols. Paris: Librairie HonoreÂ Champion, 1977; T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977; P. Kenez, Civil War in South Russia, 1918±1919: The Defeat of the Whites. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1977; W. ZuÈrrer, Kaukasien, 1918±1921: Der Kampf der GrossmaÈchte um die LandbruÈcke zwischen Schwarzem und Kaspischem Meer. DuÈsseldorf: Droste Verlag, 1978; A. F. Upton, The Finnish Revolution, 1917±1918. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1980; S. Afanasyan, L'ArmeÂnie, l'Azerbaidjan et la GeÂorgie: de l'indeÂpendance aÁ l'instauration du pouvoir sovieÂtique, 1917±1923. Paris: EÂditions l'Harmattan, 1981; A. Ezergailis, The Latvian Impact on the Bolshevik Revolution: The First Phase (September 1917±April 1918). Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1983; I. Getzler, Kronstadt 1917±1921: The Fate of a Soviet Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983; T. Swietochowski, Russian Azerbaidjan, 1905± 1920: The Shaping of National Identity in a Muslim Community. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985; D. J. Raleigh, Revolution on the Volga: 1917 in Saratov. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1986; O. Figes, Peasant Russia, Civil War: The Volga Countryside in Revolution, 1917±1921. Oxford: Clarendon, 1989;

7. 8. 9.

10.

11.

12.

xxviii

T. C. Fiddick, Russia's Retreat from Poland, 1920: From Permanent Revolution to Peaceful Coexistence. London: Macmillan, 1990; J. D. Smele, Civil War in Siberia: The Anti-Bolshevik Government of Admiral Kolchak, 1918±1920. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997. Eley, `Remapping the Nation', p. 206. On this point see E. Mawdsley, The Russian Civil War. London: Allen & Unwin, 1987. pp. 37±39, 283±284. With regard to the last of these resources I would mention in particular the invaluable databases of journal contents available to scholars in the UK through EDINA (Edinburgh University Data Library), BIDS (Bath Information Data Services) and the ISI Web of Science, as well as the access to information on library holdings offered by COPAC (the University Research Libraries Union File). Numerous works giving reference to publications describing or listing archival holdings and unpublished dissertations and theses can, however, be found in Chapter 1 of this volume. Those seeking fuller reference to polemical materials, which were of course far more numerous in the first decades of Soviet power, should consult the following: V. VictoroffToporoff, Rossica et Sovietica: Bibliographie des ouvrages parus en francËais de 1917 aÁ 1930 inclus relatifs aÁ la Russie et aÁ l'U.R.S.S. Saint-Cloud: EÂditions documentaires et bibliographiques, 1931; K. Mehnert, Die Sovet-Union, 1917±32: Systematische, mit Kommentaren versehne Bibliographie der 1917±1932 in deutscher Sprache ausserhalb der Sovet-Union veroÈffentlichen 1900 wichtigsten BuÈcher und AufsaÈtze uÈber den Bolschewismus und die Sovet-Union. KoÈnigsberg: OstEuropa-Verl., 1933; P. Grierson, (comp.) Books on Soviet Russia, 1917±1942: A Bibliography and a Guide to Reading. London: Methuen, 1943; M. SpaÈth, Bibliography of Articles on East European and Russian History (Selected from English Language Periodicals, 1850±1938). Berlin: Otto Harrasowitz, 1981; and V. Kahan, (comp. and ed.) Bibliography of the Communist International (1919±1979): First Volume. Leiden/New York/ Copenhagen/Cologne: E. J. Brill, 1990. The one exception to this rule occurs in Chapter 6 where the unannotated list of `Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations' from the contemporary periodical literature has been ordered (approximately) according to the chronological date of publication. My rationale for this was that most readers would search this particular list for subject matter relating to particular dated events or issues.

To Robina and Lola


1 General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF PUBLISHED WORKS

5 Blitstein, P. A. `Selected Bibliography of Recent Published Document Collections on Soviet History', Cahiers du monde russe Vol. 40 (1999), Nos 1±2, pp. 307±326. This article lists thirty-one post-1991 publications relating to the revolution and civil war, all but one of them in Russian.

1 The American Bibliography of Russian and East European Studies. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1957±. Published annually, this series primarily lists English-language materials (including articles, books, reprints, revised editions, book reviews, PhD theses, etc.) of scholarly interest published in a given year in the United States and Canada. Entries are grouped by broad subject categories (humanities, arts, etc.) and within these by country. After 1967 the volumes were entitled The American Bibliography of Slavic and East European Studies.

6 Deutsche Gesellschaft zum Studium Osteuropas Die Geschichtswissenschaft in Sowet-Russland, 1917± 1927: Bibliographischer Katalog herausgegeben (fwd. by O. Hotzsch). Berlin: Ost-Europa Verlag, 1928. 192 pp. 7 Edelheit, A. J. and Edelheit, H. (eds) The Rise and Fall of the Soviet Union: A Selective Bibliography of Sources in English. London: Greenwood Press, 1992. 430 pp. Lists 2,016 books and articles in English.

2 Arans, D. (ed.) How We Lost the Civil War: Bibliography of Russian EmigreÂ Memoirs of the Russian Revolution, 1917±1921. Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1988. 200 pp. A usefully annotated and indexed bibliography of 559 eÂmigreÂ memoir publications in all languages, including those published separately (as books or pamphlets) and those published in collections of memoirs. The materials are organized under subject headings, most of them geographically specific.

8 A European Bibliography of Soviet, East European and Slavonic Studies. Paris/Birmingham: Institut d'EÂtudes Slaves/University of Birmingham, 1975±. This series of annually published volumes records publications in the fields of the humanities and the social sciences from Britain, Austria, Belgium, Finland, France, Germany and the Netherlands. Each volume covers a single year and lists books, articles, chapters in collections and book reviews. Entries are arranged by country and then by subject. The series was continued as A European Bibliography of Slavic and East European Studies from 1990.

3 A Bibliographic Guide to Soviet and East European Studies. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1978± . This annually published comprehensive guide to sources on all aspects of Soviet and East European studies continued after 1994 as A Bibliographic Guide to Slavic, Baltic, and Eurasian Studies. 4 Blackey, R. Revolutions and Revolutionists: A Comprehensive Guide to the Literature. Santa Barbara, CA/Oxford: ABC±Clio, 1982. xxiv + 488 pp. A work of such scope could hardly be as comprehensive as its title suggests, but this volume contains references (unannotated) to many (mostly English-language) theoretical, ideological, conceptual and comparative works (books and articles) relating to the nature of revolutions and revolutionaries, civil wars, counter-revolutions and counter-revolutionaries, coups d'eÂtat, peasant rebellions, terrorism, etc. which are beyond the scope of the present volume.

9 Frame, M. (comp.) The Russian Revolution, 1905± 1921: A Bibliographic Guide to Works in English. London: Greenwood Press, 1995. xvi + 308 pp. A substantial but unannotated list of over 4,300 English-language books, articles and doctoral theses. References are organized by type of publication and by topic; appended are an author index and a subject index. 10 Gregory, W. (ed.) List of Serial Publications of Foreign Governments, 1815±1931. New York: H. W. Wilson, 1932. 720 pp. 1

11 . 1 General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works This important guide, especially useful for older imprints, includes sections listing the publications of the Imperial government (pp. 581±627) and the Provisional Government (pp. 630±631), together with details of their locations in eighty-five major libraries of the United States and Canada.

14 Jones, D. G. (comp.) Books in English on the Soviet Union, 1917±1970: A Bibliography. New York: Garland, 1975. xiv + 331 pp. An unannotated, uncomprehensive and rather eccentrically selected list of 4,585 books in English relating to all aspects of Soviet history, politics and society.

11 Grierson, P. (comp.) Books on Soviet Russia, 1917±1942: A Bibliography and a Guide to Reading. London: Methuen, 1943. 354 pp. An immensely valuable volume which includes enlightening annotated references to works published in Great Britain between 1917 and 1942, with some additional entries from abroad (mainly from France and the USA). Entries are arranged by period and subject. This collection is particularly valuable for its citations of the now hard-to-find first-hand accounts of foreign observers published in the years immediately following the revolution and for its listing of the contemporary pamphlet literature. Annotated annual supplements were published in the Slavonic and East European Review, beginning with the issue of January 1946.

15 Kerner, R. J. Slavic Europe: A Selected Bibliography in the Western European Languages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1918. 402 pp. This bibliography retains some usefulness as a guide to literature on late tsarist Russia, with special reference to historical and cultural topics. 16 Kolarz, W. Books on Communism. London: Ampersand, 1963. 568 pp. Contains annotated references to 2,500 books in English published in the period 1945 to 1963. Entries are arranged by subject and country. 17 Lee, P. A Bibliography of Russian EmigreÂ Publications. Washington, DC: Office of Research Intelligence, 1954. 241 pp.

12 Horak, S. M. Russia, the USSR and Eastern Europe: A Bibliographic Guide to English-Language Publications, 1964±1974. Littleton, CO: Libraries Unlimited, 1978. 488 pp. Horak, S. M. Russia, the USSR and Eastern Europe: A Bibliographic Guide to English-Language Publications, 1975±1980. Littleton, CO: Libraries Unlimited, 1982. 279 pp. Horak, S. M. Russia, the USSR and Eastern Europe: A Bibliographic Guide to English-Language Publications, 1981±1985. Littleton, CO: Libraries Unlimited, 1987. 273 pp. The first volume lists 1,611 books; and the next two, 1,027 and 1,035 subsequent imprints. Cited works are descriptively annotated and reviews of the books are cited.

18 Mehnert, K. Die Sovet-Union, 1917±32: Systematische, mit Kommentaren versehne Bibliographie der 1917±1932 in deutscher Sprache ausserhalb der SovetUnion veroÈffentlichen 1900 wichtigsten BuÈcher und AufsaÈtze uÈber den Bolschewismus und die Sovet-Union. KoÈnigsberg: Ost-Europa-Verl., 1933. x + 186 pp. An extremely useful list of 1,900 books and articles in German, briefly annotated, and compiled with the cooperation of thirty-six subject specialists. The editor was a distinguished German scholar specializing in Russian and Soviet studies. 19 Metzger, W. Bibliographie deutschsprachiger Sowjetunion±Reiseberichte, ±Reportagen und BildbaÈnde, 1917±1990. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1991. 445 pp. An extensive catalogue of books and articles in German, rather unhelpfully organized by date of publication.

13 Horecky, P. L. (ed.) Russia and the Soviet Union: A Bibliographic Guide to Western-Language Publications. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1965. xxiv + 473 pp. A well-organized and well-indexed bibliography, one of the best of its type, listing 1,960 mostly English-language books (and some serials), with annotations contributed by thirty-one international specialists. The editor was a former Chief of the Slavic Division of the Library of Congress. There is a particular emphasis on works published in the 1950s and early 1960s. See also Horecky, P. L. and Carlton, R. G. The USSR and Eastern Europe: Periodicals in Western Languages. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 1967. 89 pp.

20 Meyer, K. Bibliographie zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte: Verzeichnis der zwischen 1939 und 1964 veroÈffentlichten Literatur in westeuropaÈischen Sprachen zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte bis 1945 (ed. by W. Philipp). Berlin/Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1972. xlix + 659 pp. This extremely useful bibliography contains 12,152 references to books and articles in German, French, English, Italian, Dutch, Finnish and the Scandinavian languages, relating to the history of Eastern Europe (including Poland, Finland, the 2

Bibliographies of Published Works . 29 Baltic States, European and Asiatic Russia and Ukraine). Entries are subdivided geographically (and then by chronology and subject) and are fully indexed. Its successor volume is even more comprehensive, containing nearly eighteen thousand references: Schmidt, C. D. et al. Bibliographie zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte: Verzeichnis der zwischen 1965 und 1974 veroÈffentlichten Literatur in westeuropaÈischen Sprachen zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte bis 1945 (ed. by W. Philipp). Berlin/Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1983. lxx + 1060 pp. See also Meyer, K. Bibliographie der Arbeiten zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte aus den deutschsprachigen Fachzeitschriften, 1858±1964. Berlin: Otto Harrassowitz, 1966. 314 pp.

25 Pearson, R. (comp.) Russia and Eastern Europe, 1789±1965: A Bibliographical Guide. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1989. 210 pp. A list of 5,000 English-language works, most of them published since 1945 and with a strong emphasis on works in the field of history. The volume is divided into two parts, covering the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, within which books are listed by country, then by subject. Some items are briefly annotated. Included is an author index. 26 Pitman, I. (comp.) Russia/USSR: A Selective Bibliography of Books in English. Oxford: Clio Press, 1994. xxiv + 384 pp. A fully annotated list of 1,274 books in English relating to all aspects of Russian geography, history, demography, language, religion, politics, law, foreign relations, economics, culture, etc. The work is a completely revised and updated version of an ealier publication: Thompson, A. Russia/USSR: A Selective Annotated Bibliography of Books in English. Oxford: Clio, 1979. xiii + 287 pp.

21 Morely, C. Guide to Research in Russian History. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1951. 227 pp. Designed chiefly for the use of American undergraduate students, this now obsolete volume offers a guide to American libraries with holdings on Russia and to numerous Russian-language reference works. 22 Nerhood, H. W. (comp.) To Russia and Return: An Annotated Bibliography of Travelers' EnglishLanguage Accounts of Russia from the Ninth Century to the Present. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1968. viii + 367 pp. In this volume the accounts of 1,422 Western visitors are listed and briefly annotated, including many of great interest from the years surrounding the revolution. For a useful companion volume see Babey, A. M. Americans in Russia, 1776±1917: A Study of the American Travellers in Russia from the American Revolution to the Russian Revolution. New York: Comet Press, 1938. xiv + 175 pp.

27 Rubinchek, L. S. (comp., transl. and ed.) A Digest of the Krasnyi Arkhiv (Red Archives): A Historical Journal of the Central Archive Department of the U.S.S.R. Part 1 (Vols I±XXX) (ed. by L. M. Boutelle and G. W. Thayer). Cleveland: Cleveland Public Library, 1947. 394 pp. Eisele, L. W. (comp. and annot.) and LobanovRostovsky, A. A. (comp.) A Digest of Krasnyi Archiv: Vols 31±106. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1955. 285 pp. A useful two-volume guide to the contents of the leading Soviet journal which published numerous collections of documents and memoirs pertaining to the revolutionary period. The most interesting collections were published in the earliest volumes covered by the first of these digests (1922 to 1928). See also Rubinchek, L. S. `The Red Archives: A Review Article', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 6 (1947), Nos 18±19, pp. 159±171.

23 Nicolayewsky, B. I. `Historique de la presse peÂriodique de l'eÂmigration socialiste russe 1917± 1937', Bulletin of the International Institute for Social History Vol. 2 (1938), pp. 5±17. A brief but very useful survey of newspapers and journals published in interwar Europe by exiled Menshevik and Socialist-Revolutionary groups. Appended to the article are a list of the published Reports of lectures given to the Martov Club of Russian Social Democrats in Berlin from 1931 to 1932 and a list of eÂmigreÂ Menshevik journals.

28 Ruggles, M. J. and Mostecky, V. Russian and East European Publications in the Libraries of the United States. New York: Columbia University Press, 1960. xv + 396 pp. Incomplete at the time of its publication (even the archival collections of Columbia itself are not listed), this èvaluation of the research resources of American libraries' is now almost completely obsolete.

24 OsteuropaÈische Bibliographie fuÈr das Jahr. 1920± 1923. Breslau: Osteuropa Institut, 1921±1928. An annual listing of works (predominantly in German). One particularly useful chapter of the volume for 1923 lists writings by Russian eÂmigreÂs relating to Russia both before and after 1917.

29 Schaffner, B. D. Bibliography of the Soviet Union, Its Predecessors and Successors. Metuchen, NJ: The Scarecrow Press, 1995. xi + 569 pp. 3

30 . 1 General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works A substantial (if rather unhelpfully organized) list of over 3,000 books (the vast majority of them in English and published since 1984), with particular attention being devoted to the history, economics and politics of the region.

advertisements featuring the lists of eight prominent French publishers in the field. 36 Zaleski, E. Mouvements ouvriers et socialistes. (Chronologie et bibliographie.) La Russie. Tome II: 1908±1917. Paris: Les eÂditions ouvrieÁres, 1956. 489 pp. A meticulously accurate bibliographical tool, based on surveys of the major libraries of Paris, Milan, Amsterdam, Geneva and Bern. This volume contains lists of periodical publications and books and pamphlets under the section headings `The Receding of the Revolutionary Movement and the First Years of the War (1908±1916)', `The Revolution of 1917', and `Works Concerning the History of the Russian Working Class and Socialist Movement Published between 1918 and 1954', within which works are arranged chronologically according to their year of publication. Locations are provided for each entry. Also included are a supplement to the first volume (which dealt with the period 1725 to 1907) and title and subject indexes.

30 Schatoff, M. (comp.) Half a Century of Russian Serials: A Cumulative Index of Serials Published Outside the USSR, 4 vols. New York: The Russian Book Chamber Abroad, 1970±1972. xiv + 497 pp. A comprehensive and very well indexed guide to eÂmigreÂ serial pubications from 1917 to 1968. 31 Schultheiss, T. (ed.) Russian Studies, 1941±1958 (fwd. by D. von Mohrenschildt). Ann Arbor, MI: Pieria Press, 1972. x + 395 pp. A culmination of the annual bibliographies which had appeared in the Russian Review during the period indicated in the title, with author and subject indexes. 32 Shapiro, D. (comp.) A Select Bibliography of Works in English on Russian History, 1801±1917. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1962. 106 pp. This volume lists 1,070 books and articles relating to the political, social, economic and cultural aspects of Russian history. Useful references to critical reviews are given for books that are ìmportant or possibly misleading'.

INDEXES OF DOCTORAL THESES AND DISSERTATIONS 37 Doktorarbeiten uÈber Russland, 1895±1933. Leipzig: G. Fock, 1934. 11 pp. A list of some 320 theses written in German and completed prior to the year 1933.

33 Smits, R. Half a Century of Soviet Serials, 2 vols. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 1968. xv + 1661 pp. A bibliography and union list of serial publications in the USSR for the years 1917 to 1968.

38 Dossick, J. J. (comp.) Doctoral Research on Russia and the Soviet Union. New York: New York University Press, 1960. 248 pp. Dossick, J. J. (comp.) Doctoral Research on Russia and the Soviet Union, 1960±75. New York: Garland, 1979. xxiv + 345 pp. The first of these volumes lists 850 dissertations relating to Russia and the Soviet Union accepted at British, Canadian and American universities between 1876 and 1960. The second lists 3,150 theses completed in British, Canadian and American universities from 1960 to 1975. The volumes include author indexes and indexes of Russian personal names. Subsequently accepted theses were listed annually in the Winter edition of the Slavic Review.

34 SpaÈth, M. Bibliography of Articles on East European and Russian History (Selected from English Language Periodicals, 1850±1938). Berlin: Otto Harrassowitz, 1981. 98 pp. An excellent source for references to press releases and other ephemera published in such journals as Banker's Magazine, The Fortnightly Review and Scribner's. 35 Victoroff-Toporoff, V. Rossica et Sovietica. Bibliographie des ouvrages parus en francËais de 1917 aÁ 1930 inclus relatifs aÁ la Russie et aÁ l'U.R.S.S. SaintCloud: EÂditions documentaires et bibliographiques, 1931. x + 130 pp. This essential, fully indexed volume lists 1,312 French-language publications, most of them relating to the world war, the revolutions of 1917, the civil war and the early years of the Soviet reÂgime. The arrangement is by subject. The work is an indispensable source of reference to the early pamphlet literature on the period. Usefully included are

39 Hanusch, G. Òsteuropa Dissertation', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 1 (1953), No. 4 (Supplement), pp. 1±44; Vol. 2 (1954), No. 2 (Supplement), pp. 45±72; Vol. 3 (1955), No. 1 (Supplement), pp. 73±114; Vol. 4 (1956), No. 3 (Supplement), pp. 115±152; Vol. 6 (1958), No. 4 (Supplement), pp. 153±194; Vol. 8 (1960), No. 2 (Supplement), pp. 195±239. 4

Guides to and Studies of the Holdings of Archives and Libraries . 50 A bibliography of dissertations and Habilitationsschriften on the humanities and social sciences submitted in the German and German-speaking universities of Europe and North America from 1945.

A brief history and description of materials held in the Alexander Baykov Library at the University of Birmingham in England. 45 Budurowycz, B. Slavic and East European Resources in Canadian Academic and Research Libraries. Ottawa: National Library of Canada, 1976. xvi + 595 pp. A detailed descriptive analysis of Slavic and East European humanities and social science resources (including printed materials, microforms and manuscripts) in fifty academic and seventeen specialized libraries in ten Canadian provinces.

40 Simmons, J. S. G. and Walker, G. `Theses in Slavonic Studies Approved for Higher Degrees by British Universities', Oxford Slavonic Papers Vol. 13 (o.s.) (1967), pp. 139±159; Vol. 6 (1973), pp. 137±147; Vol. 10 (1977), pp. 120±138; Vol. 15 (1982), pp. 140± 167; Vol. 20 (1987), pp. 140±161; Vol. 27 (1994), pp. 144±173; Vol. 31 (1998), pp. 104±152. A cumulative record of higher-degree theses and dissertations (at PhD and Masters levels) `dealing wholly or principally with any subject in the broad field of Slavonic and East European studies'. The entries are arranged by subject categories and within those by the date of the award of the degree (the earliest being awarded in 1907). Subject/Author indexes are attached. Simmons prepared the first four parts, Walker the subsequent ones.

46 Burtsev, V. `The Russian Archives in Prague', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 5 (1926± 1927), pp. 687±692. A survey of the history, organization and rich holdings on the revolutionary period of the eÂmigreÂfounded Russian Foreign Historical Archives in Prague (which, following World War II, were moved to Moscow, where they still remain). 47 Carpenter, K. E. Russian Revolutionary Literature Collection, Houghton Library, Harvard University: A Descriptive Guide and Key to the Collection on Microfilm. New Haven, CT: Research Publications, Inc., 1976. viii + 220 pp. This volume describes and indexes the 1,168 publications in the collection ± the bulk of them being books, pamphlets and periodicals published by Russian eÂmigreÂ revolutionary groups in the period c. 1900 to 1914, with only some ephemera dating from 1917 to 1921.

GUIDES TO AND STUDIES OF THE HOLDINGS OF ARCHIVES AND LIBRARIES 41 Archives of the Soviet Communist Party and the Soviet State: Catalogue of Finding Aids and Documents. Moscow: State Archival Service of Russia, 1995. 88 pp. This invaluable publication (together with its supplement published in 1996) lists a large number of finding aids for the fonds held at the State Archive of the Russian Federation (GARF) as well as archival holdings which have been microfilmed and made available for order.

48 Chaix, P. `Le catalogue collectif des fonds russes en Suisse', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 4 (1963), No. 4, pp. 460±461. A short essay on the first six years of the growth of the catalogue of Russian sources in Switzerland held at the University of Geneva.

42 Armand, M. `Les fonds russes dans les bibliotheÁques suisses', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 9 (1968), Nos 3±4, pp. 437±450. A brief list of libraries in Switzerland with significant collections on Russia, together with some details on their contents.

49 Collins, D. N. `Leeds Russian Archive, 1982± 1989', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 3 (1990), No. 1, pp. 107±111. A brief note on those of the Archive's holdings which might be of interest to the student of the Russian revolution and civil war.

43 Bourgina, A. and Jakobson, M. (comps) Guide to the Boris I. Nicolaevsky Collection in the Hoover Institution Archives. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1989. 755 pp. A detailed guide to one of the Hoover Institution's most important collections of materials relating to the revolution and civil war.

50 Davis, R. H. `Slavic and Baltic Library Resources at the New York Public Library', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 29 (1995), Nos 1±2, pp. vii±xvi + 1±73. A comprehensive guide to the holdings of one of the most important collections of Rossica and Sovietica in the Western world, together with information regarding access to the collections.

44 Brine, J. and Smith, S. `Materials for the Study of the Russian Revolution at Birmingham University', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 2 (1976), pp. 51±56. 5

51 . 1 General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works 51 Dukes, P. `The Museum of the Revolution', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 10 (1997), No. 2, pp. 85± 86. A brief note on the history and holdings of Moscow's Museum of the Revolution.

Communism (Carl Beck Occasional Papers in Russian and Eastern European Studies No. 1,201). Pittsburgh: Center for Russian and East European Studies (University of Pittsburgh), 1995; and Grimsted, P. K. `Displaced Archives and Restitution Problems on the Eastern Front in the Aftermath of the Second World War', Contemporary European History Vol. 6 (1997), pp. 27±74.

52 Fischer, G. `The Russian Archive in Prague', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 8 (1949), No. 4, pp. 289±295. A brief but informative description of the history of the Russian Foreign Historical Archives ± the collection amassed by Russian eÂmigreÂ scholars which constituted a resource second only to the Hoover Institution in its holdings of materials on the revolution and civil war ± and of its holdings and publications prior to its transfer to Moscow after the Second World War.

56 Grimsted, P. K. Archives of Russia: A Directory and Bibliographic Guide to Holdings in Moscow and St Petersburg, 2 vols. New York: M. E. Sharpe, 2000. 1491 pp. A thoroughly updated English version of a work originally published in Russian in 1997. The two volumes provide comprehensive coverage of Federal archives, archives under major Federal agencies, local state archives in Moscow and St Petersburg, holdings in academies, research institutions and universities, private archives (including trade unions and social and religious organizations) and manuscript holdings in libraries and museums. Each entry contains invaluable practical information, an institutional history, lengthy notes on holdings, and a list of available finding aids and relevant bibliographical tools. The volumes are carefully indexed and also include an indispensable 152-page bibliography of general as well as specialized sources for archival research. This publication replaces and extends much of the contents of Grimsted's earlier published guides, among them Grimsted, P. Archives and Manuscript Repositories in the USSR: Moscow and Leningrad. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1972. xliii + 1107 pp.; Grimsted, P. Archives and Manuscript Repositories in the USSR: Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, and Belorussia. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1981. xxx + 436 pp.; Grimsted, P. Archives and Manuscript Repositories in the USSR: Ukraine and Moldova, 2 vols. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1988; and Grimsted, P. A Handbook for Archival Research in the USSR. Washington, DC: IREX and the Kennan Institute, 1989. xxxiv + 430 pp. Grimsted, P. (ed.) Archives in Russia, 1992: A Brief Directory. Moscow/Princeton, NJ: International Research & Exchanges Board, 1992, in loose-leaf format, was prepared for the International Congress on Archives (Moscow±Princeton, September 1992) and provides user information, cross-references, and correlation tables for archival repositories in Moscow and St Petersburg. See also Grimsted, P. `Perestroika and Soviet Archives? Glasnost, Archival Reform and Reader Access', Solanus Vol. 5 (1991), pp. 177±198.

53 Grant, S. A. and Brown, J. H. The Russian Empire and Soviet Union: A Guide to Manuscripts and Archival Materials in the United States. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1981. xi + 632 pp. An extremely wide-ranging and user-friendly guide, detailing holdings relating to the Russian Empire and Soviet Russia at almost 650 archives and manuscript repositories in the United States. Included in the volume are name and subject indexes. See also Grant, S. A. Scholar's Guide to Washington DC for Russia/Soviet Studies. Washington: Kennan Institute for Advanced Russian Studies, 1983. 432 pp. 54 Graziosi, A. `L'Unione Sovietica nell' Archivio storico del Ministero degli Affari Esteri (1917±1939)', in A. Mura and A. Venturi (eds) Russica: Studi e ricerche sulla Russia contemporanea. Milan: Franco Angeli, 1990. pp. 415±454. A detailed overview of the archival holdings of Italy's Ministry of Foreign Affairs relating to interwar Russian history. The author concentrates in particular upon collections relating to the revolution and civil war in Ukraine and South Russia, the history of emigration from that region and the history of Georgia during the revolutionary period. 55 Grimsted, P. K. Àrchival Rossica/Sovietica Abroad: Provenance or Pertinence, Bibliographic and Descriptive Needs', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 34 (1993), No. 3, pp. 431±480. A superb study of the history and nature of archives and archival holdings pertaining to Russia, providing an introductory guide to holdings in the United States, Britain, the Netherlands, Germany, Italy and other European countries. See also Grimsted, P. K. The Odyssey of the Smolensk Archive: Plundered Communist Records for the Service of Anti-

57 Guercetti, E. and Venturi, A. (comps) Tra Populismo e Bolscevismo: la costruzione di una 6

Guides to and Studies of the Holdings of Archives and Libraries . 65 tradizione rivoluzionaria in URSS (1917±1941). Milan: Fondazione Feltrinelli, 1999. 205 pp. A list of the holdings of publications on postrevolutionary Russia (many of them rare) of the Feltrinelli Foundation, including indexes of authors, titles and publishers.

of Nova Scotia', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 4 (1978±1979), pp. 20±33. An extensive and detailed description of the holdings (in the form of books, journals, and pamphlets and in microform) of the largest collection of materials on Russian history in Canada.

58 Hartley, J. (ed.) The Study of Russian History from British Archival Sources. London: Mansell, 1986. ix + 184 pp. This volume, intended as a companion to the author's subsequent publication [59], consists of the papers read at a conference on `The Study of Russian History from British Archival Sources' and includes some reference to holdings relating to the revolutionary period and the emigration.

63 Karlowich, R. A. (comp.) A Guide to Scholarly Resources on the Russian Empire and the Soviet Union in the New York Metropolitan Area. New York: M. E. Sharpe, 1990. xii + 312 pp. A useful, if not comprehensive, guide to the holdings of a region particularly rich in Russian archives, this volume supplies information on the collections of the New York Public Library, Columbia and Princeton Universities, the Bakhmet'ev Archive, the Museum of Modern Art and other public and private collections.

59 Hartley, J. M. (comp.) Guide to Documents and Manuscripts in the United Kingdom Relating to Russia and the Soviet Union. London: Mansell, 1987. xxiii + 526 pp. In this useful guide archival holdings are listed alphabetically by city and institution and are carefully and comprehensively indexed by title and subject. The institutions covered range from libraries, archives and public records offices to the collections of trade unions, political parties, private companies and individuals. Unfortunately, the extensive holdings of the Public Record Office were deliberately excluded.

64 Leadenham, C. A. (comp.) Guide to the Collections in the Hoover Institution Archives Relating to Imperial Russia, the Russian Revolution and Civil War and the First Emigration. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1986. xx + 208 pp. This extremely useful guide includes descriptions of 676 collections pertaining to Russia and the Soviet Union at the Hoover Institution, arranged into thirteen broad subject categories. The work includes the compiler's overview of the major collections and their strengths, an alphabetical listing of archival collection titles and a combined subject±name±title index. This volume supplants a number of earlier guides: Almond, N. and Fisher, H. H. Special Collections in the Hoover Library on War, Revolution, and Peace. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1940. xiv + 111 pp.; Sworakowski, W. S. The Hoover Library Collection on Russia. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1954. 42 pp.; Dwyer, J. (ed.) Russia, the Soviet Union, and Eastern Europe: A Survey of the Holdings at the Hoover Institution on War, Revolution, and Peace. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1980. 233 pp. On the collections see also Zalewski, W. Collectors and Collections of Slavica at Stanford University. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1985.

60 Horecky, P. L. `The Slavic and East European Resources and Facilities of the Library of Congress', Slavic Review Vol. 23 (1964), No. 2, pp. 309±327. A brief guide which is now somewhat dated, but still useful for its bibliographic references. 61 Howlett, J. (ed.) Leaders of the Russian Revolution: Archives of the Central Committee of the Soviet Communist Party: A Guide to the Microfilm Collection. Cambridge: Chadwyck-Healey (in association with the State Archival Service of the Russian Federation), 1994. 33 pp. Intended as a finding aid and index to the hundreds of microfilms from the Russian archives which had been made available in the early 1990s (including those from the fonds of Axelrod, Kalinin, Kirov, Martov, Molotov, Ordzhonikidze, Trotsky, Zasulich and Zhdanov), this guide is scanty and slipshod, to say the least. Most regrettably, no effort was made to enable those without Russian-language skills to gain access to those parts of the collections in languages other than Russian.

65 Lesure, M. Les Sources de l'histoire de Russie aux Archives nationales. Paris/The Hague: Mouton, 1970. 502 pp. Now somewhat dated, as many papers have been declassified since its publication, but this remains a useful volume. Included are details of private papers held in the French National Archives, of which those of Albert Thomas are particularly interesting with regard to the Russian revolution.

62 Jones, D. R. `Materials on the Russian Revolution in the Holdings of the Russian Research Center 7

66 . 1 General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works 66 Lewanski, R. C. (ed.) Eastern Europe and Russia/ Soviet Union: A Handbook of West European Archival and Library Resources. New York/Munich/London: K. G. Saur, 1980. xv + 317 pp. A useful guide to more than one thousand collections in twenty-two European countries. Entries are arranged by country (and, within countries, by locality).

A brief review of film and archival holdings in the Soviet Union relating to the cinema. 73 Unbegaun, B. O. Catalogue des peÂriodiques slaves relatifs aux eÂtudes slaves des bibliotheÁques de Paris. Paris: Champion, 1929. 221 pp. An alphabetically arranged catalogue of slavonicand Western-language serials held by Parisian libraries through 1927.

67 Long, J. W. `Red versus White: The Russian Civil War in the Slavic and Baltic Divisions Pamphlet Collection', Bulletin of Research on the Humanities Vol. 87 (1987), Nos 2±3, pp. 158±171. A brief essay describing the contents of the pamphlets collection of the New York Public Library.

74 Walker, G. and Johnson, J. (comps) Library Resources in Britain for the Study of Eastern Europe and the Former USSR. Oxford: Gregory Walker, 1992. 92 pp. A listing of ninety-five libraries in Britain with relevant holdings, arranged alphabetically by city and including details of the scope of the collections, facilities, etc. This volume is an updated version of: Walker, G. Resources for Soviet, East European and Slavonic Studies in British Libraries. Birmingham: University of Birmingham, 1981. 240 pp.

68 von Mohrenschildt, D. `The Dartmouth Collection of Historical Materials on the Russian Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 6 (1946), No. 1, pp. 105±112. A brief descriptive account of the holdings, organized under various thematic headings.

75 Zalewski, W. and Sedik, D. `The Miliukov Collection: Early Collecting of Russica in California Academic Libraries', Libri Vol. 34 (1984), No. 3, pp. 186±197. A detailed description of how the Kadet leader's library came to be purchased by the Library of the University of California, Berkeley, and of its contents.

69 Petrillo, G. `The Fondazione Giangiacomo Feltrinelli of Milan', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 33 (1998), No. 4, pp. 513±529. A summary overview of the nature, history and holdings of one of the world's leading institutions devoted to the documentation and historical study of socialism and the international labour movement in Europe.

HISTORIOGRAPHICAL WORKS

70 Presniakov, A. `Historical Research in Russia during the Revolutionary Crisis', American Historical Review Vol. 28 (1922±1923), pp. 248±257. A review of the impact of the revolutionary period upon the custody, care and preservation of archives in Russia, followed by a brief description of the main archival institutions of the early Soviet period and some details of early publications of archival materials by the Soviet authorities.

General and Miscellaneous Historiographical Works 76 Aaron, D. `Three Faces of Lenin: American Writers in Russia', Survey No. 41 (1962), pp. 43±57. An entertaining piece which focuses on three authors (e. e. cummings, Waldo Frank and Edmund Wilson) in order to demonstrate the impact their trips to Soviet Russia during the 1930s had upon a generation of American writers and intellectuals.

71 Russia in the Twentieth Century: The Catalog of the Bakhmeteff Archive of Russian and East European History and Culture: The Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Columbia University (pref. by K. A. Lohf; introd. by M. Raeff). Boston: G. K. Hall, 1987. xi + 187 pp. The published catalogue of the important New York collection which is concerned primarily with Russian politics, culture and military affairs outside the homeland in the period after the October Revolution.

77 Acton, E. Èpilogue', in R. Service (ed.) Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 167±189. In this essay, which provides an excellent introduction to the modern historiography of the revolution, the author outlines the main themes of the `revisionist' works of the 1970s and 1980s (particularly those concerned with social classes) and considers how the established traditions of Soviet, Western liberal and libertarian history reacted to it.

72 Taylor, R. `Film Sources', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 3 (1990), No. 2, pp. 239±242. 8

Historiographical Works . 87 78 Agursky, M. `The Bolshevik Revolution as a Revolution of National Liberation', Journal of Communist Studies Vol. 3 (1987), pp. 178±184. Examining the Soviet historiographical tradition of the 1930s, which portrayed the October Revolution as a national revolution which had saved Russia from becoming a colony of the West, the author demonstrates that this view had antecedents in the immediate post-revolutionary Soviet writings on October and notes that it was an approach not entirely abandoned after the death of Stalin.

fied by Kerensky, Miliukov and Oliver Radkey) versus the `heroic-inevitable view' (John Reed, Pokrovskii and E. H. Carr); the `nostalgic-traditionalist view' (Wrangel and Winston Churchill) versus the `visionary-futurist view' (Blok and Trotsky); and `the tragic view' (Rosa Luxembourg, Isaac Steinberg and George Kennan) versus the ìronic view' (Osip LourieÂ and Isaac Deutscher). 83 Bonwetsch, B. `Russland, Oktober 1917: Hegemonie des Proletariats oder Volksrevolution? Bemerkung zur sowetischen Historiographie seit Anfang siebziger Jahre', Osteuropa Vol. 37 (1987), pp. 733± 747. A brief but intelligent review of the concerns of Soviet historians of 1917 on the seventieth anniversary of the October Revolution. See also Bonwetsch, B. Òktoberrevolution. Legitimationsprobleme der sowjetischer Geschichtswissenschaft', Politische Vierteljahrsesschrift Vol. 17 (1976), pp. 149±185.

79 Avrich, P. `The Short Course and Soviet Historiography', Political Science Quarterly Vol. 75 (1960), pp. 539±553. A brief history of the importance of the Short Course in defining the path of Soviet historiography from the time of its publication to Khrushchev's denunciation of Stalin in 1956. 80 Barber, J. Soviet Historians in Crisis, 1928±32 London: Macmillan, 1981. xiii + 194 pp. This volume concentrates upon Soviet historical debates of the period of the First Five-Year Plan, particularly those relating to the Bolshevik Party prior to 1914 and its part in the Second International, but also includes details of institutions and personalities of interest to the student of the revolutionary period.

84 Buldakov, V. P. `The October Revolution: Seventy-five Years On' (transl. by A. Wood), European History Quarterly Vol. 22 (1992), No. 4, pp. 497±516. A review of writings on the revolutionary era produced by Russian historians during the Gorbachev years. The author, an internationally recognized expert in the field, presents a number of first-person examples of the various ways he and his colleagues reacted to the rapidly changing circumstances of the time.

81 Baron, S. H. `Plekhanov, Trotsky, and the Development of Soviet Historiography', Soviet Studies Vol. 26 (1974), No. 3, pp. 380±395. The author argues that M. N. Pokrovskii's historical outlook, particularly his view of Russian history and the origins of the revolution, were sharply opposed to those of Plekhanov, that Trotsky's views were more consonant with Plekhanov's than with Pokrovskii's, that the direction taken by Soviet historiography from the 1920s onwards was a consequence of the deliberate efforts of Pokrovskii to suppress the ideas of Plekhanov and Trotsky, and that in Soviet historical writing from the mid-1960s onward could be detected the resurfacing of the ideas of Plekhanov and Trotsky. The article was apparently occasioned by the publication of Malia, M. `Backward History in a Backward Country', New York Review of Books (7 October 1971), pp. 36±40.

85 Buttschardt, D. `Die Behandlung der russischen Revolution 1917 im Geschichtsunterricht der Oberstufe', Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht Vol. 4 (1953), pp. 421±436. A wide-ranging discussion of contemporary and historical approaches to the Russian revolution, particularly in Germany. 86 Byrnes, R. F. `Creating the Soviet Historical Profession, 1917±1934', Slavic Review Vol. 50 (1991), No. 2, pp. 297±308. Includes revealing details of the Soviet reÂgime's utilization of a particular type of `bourgeois specialist', the historian, to supplement its own meagre scholarly resources in the first post-revolutionary years.

82 Billington, J. H. `Six Views of the Russian Revolution', World Politics Vol. 18 (1965±1966), No. 3, pp. 452±473. In this rather profound article, the author seeks to categorize writings on the years 1917 to 1921 into three intricate and contrasting pairs of interpretive frameworks: the àccidental-pathetic view' (exempli-

87 Collins, D. N. À New Regional Historiography Emerges in Russia: A Bibliographical Note', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 11 (1998), No. 2, pp. 111±114. A brief description and listing of works on the revolutionary period published by regional presses in Russia during the 1990s. 9

88 . 1 General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works 88 Confino, M. `Present Events and the Representation of the Past: Some Current Problems in Russian Historical Writing', Cahiers du monde russe Vol. 35 (1994), No. 4, pp. 839±868. A thoughtful essay on the challenges posed for historians of the revolution by the collapse of Communism, dwelling in particular upon how historians might now consider, or reconsider, the origins of the revolution. The author also presents a lengthy critical commentary on the works of Richard Pipes.

93 Dukes, P. `Glasnost and the Russian Revolution', History Today Vol. 37 (1987), No. 10, pp. 11± 14. A brief, early account of the impact of glasnost' upon Russian historians of the revolutions of 1917, noting the first stages in the rehabilitation of figures such as Trotsky and Bukharin. 94 Fitzpatrick, S. `New Perspectives on the Civil War', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg, and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 3±23. A brief survey of Western social histories of the civil-war period, noting the possibilities and potential problems awaiting researchers in the area and offering some thoughts upon the research agenda of the future.

89 Daniels, R. V. `Soviet Historians Prepare for the Fiftieth', Slavic Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 1, pp. 113±118. The author, who spent time in Moscow and Leningrad in late 1966, comments on the institutional preparations of the Soviet state and the Soviet historical profession for celebrating the fiftieth anniversary of the October Revolution through new publications.

95 Flenley, P. `Perestroika and the History of the Revolution: A First Glimpse', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 1 (1988), No. 2, pp. 151±156. The author offers some reflections upon `new thinking' among Soviet historians during the first months of perestroika, as witnessed at a symposium in Odessa in May 1987.

90 Davies, R.W. `Lenin, the Civil War and After', in R. W. Davies, Soviet History in the Gorbachev Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1989. pp. 115± 126. The first stirrings of glasnost'-style criticism of the early years of the Soviet state, as seen in the official press and party journals during 1987 and 1988, are summarized in this brief chapter. See also: Davies, R. W. `Storia e politica nella ``perestrojka'': l'attacco a Lenin e alla Rivoluzione d'ottobre', Studi storici Vol. 32 (1991), No. 2, pp. 249±274; and Davies, R. W. `History and Perestroika', in E. A. Rees (ed.) The Soviet Communist Party in Disarray. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 119±147.

96 Foster, L. A. `The Revolution and the Civil War in Russian EmigreÂ novels', Russian Review Vol. 31 (1972), No. 2, pp. 153±162. A discussion of the literary characteristics of eleven historical novels and ninety-five period novels written in Russian between 1918 and 1968 and published outside the Soviet Union. 97 Geyer, D. `Die russische Revolution. Neuerscheinungen im JubilaÈumsjahr 1967', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 16 (1968), pp. 531±548. A thoughtful review of and comparison between Soviet and Western books and articles appearing at the time of the fortieth anniversary of the revolution.

91 Davies, R. W. Soviet History in the Yeltsin Era. London: Macmillan, 1996. viii + 264 pp. Includes coverage of the ònslaught on Leninism' in Russian publications of 1988 to 1990 and of the `Leninist counter-offensive' of 1990 to 1991, as well as a short chapter on `Lenin and the Civil War' which reviews Yeltsin-era publications relating to the decossackization of 1919 and the Tambov rising of 1920 to 1921.

98 Heer, N. W. Politics and History in the Soviet Union. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1971. viii + 319 pp. A balanced and well-informed presentation of the principal historical debates which engaged Soviet historians in the period after Stalin's death. The work includes detailed coverage of issues arising from the study of the revolutions of 1917 and the civil war (including the so-called `Burdzhalov Affair').

92 Dewhirst, M. `L'historiographie sovieÂ tique reÂcente et l'histoire de la reÂvolution', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 5 (1964), No. 4, pp. 549±566. A discussion of some of the more important information to be found in the great outpouring of works on 1917 by Soviet historians in the years after the fortieth anniversary of the revolution.

99 Holmes. L. E. `Science as Fiction: The Concept ``History as Science'' in the USSR, 1917±1930', CLIO Vol. 4 (1974), No. 1, pp. 27±50. 10

Historiographical Works . 107 An examination of how, over the course of the 1920s, the elevation of History to a science by party historians became `the single most important justification for the imposition of rigid thought control over the work of party and non-party historians alike', together with extensive commentary upon Western studies of Soviet historical writings and practices of the 1920s. See also Holmes, L. E. `Soviet Party Historians on Historical Method', New Review Vol. 12 (1972), No. 4, pp. 53±66; and Holmes, L. E. and Burgess, W. `Scholarly Voice or Political Echo? Soviet Party History in the 1920s', Russian History Vol. 9 (1982), pp. 378±398.

to a questionnaire presented to eighty historians in the field which Keep utilizes to examine the motivations and attitudes of the authors. 104 Kenez, P. `Western Historiography of the Russian Civil War', in L. Schelbert and N. Ceh (eds) Essays in Russian and East European History: Festschrift in Honor of Edward C. Thaden. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1995. pp. 197±215. An unusual and perceptive survey of the major studies of the civil war published prior to 1990, noting the extent to which the evolution of Western historiography was driven by changing political and social circumstances in the West.

100 Ito, T. (ed.) Facing up to the Soviet Past: Soviet Historiography under Perestroika. Sapporo: Hokkaido University Slavic Research Center, 1989. 290 pp. Although this collection of articles suffers from awkward English and lacks an index, and although it contains no article specifically on the revolutionary period, the introductory articles on the `ferment' in Soviet history during the first years of glasnost' (by R. F. Byrnes and F.-X. Coquin) will be of some interest to scholars of the period 1917 to 1921.

105 Kotkin, S. `1991 and the Russian Revolution: Sources, Conceptual Categories, Analytical Frameworks', Journal of Modern History Vol. 70 (1998), No. 2, pp. 384±425. In this ambitious, irreverent, and highly opinionated piece the author traces the effects of the fall of communism on historians of Russia (especially American historians). Kotkin reviews declassified sources and recent works, and then discusses treatments of a series of selected issues (including the relation of the revolution to the old reÂgime, the àrticulation of October after the event', and the nationalities question), arguing that the Russian revolution is like à mirror in which various elements of modernity found outside the USSR are displayed in alternately underdeveloped, exaggerated, and familiar forms'. The article is followed by two critical commentaries: Gleason, A. `The October Revolution: Invention and Reinvention, Ad Infinitum', pp. 426± 430; and Daniels, R. V. `Does the Present Change the Past?', pp. 431±435.

101 Karpovich, M. `The Russian Revolution of 1917', Journal of Modern History Vol. 2 (1930), No. 2, pp. 258±280. A still useful critical guide to the most important literature in all languages on the period March to October 1917 published prior to 1930. 102 Keep, J. L. H. Moscow's Problems of History: A Select Critical Bibliography of the Soviet Journal Voprosy istorii, 1956±1985. Ottawa: Carleton University Institute of Soviet and East European Studies, 1986. iv + 204 pp. Not an index of the journal but, rather, an informed appraisal of post-Stalin historiography as exemplified by some major articles which appeared in it. The volume includes a valuable introductory essay on the writing of history in the Soviet Union, incisive commentaries on the selected articles and a list of Soviet and Western publications on Soviet historiography.

106 Kulikowski, M. À Neglected Source: The Bibliography of Russian EmigreÂ Publications since 1917', Solanus: International Journal for Russian and East European Bibliographic, Library and Publishing Studies (New Series), Vol. 3 (1989), pp. 89±102. A guide to the various attempts made by bibliographers and librarians since the 1920s to obtain bibliographic control over eÂmigreÂ books, journals, newspapers and other publications. 107 Laqueur, W. The Fate of the Revolution: Interpretations of Soviet History from 1917 to the Present. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1987. xii + 285 pp. This volume (the second edition of a work originally published in 1967) is of relevance to the historiography of 1917 for its presentation (on pp. 211±221) of what is essentially a long review of the revisionist/social historians' challenge to orthodox

103 Keep, J. `Social Aspects of the Russian Revolutionary Era (1917±1923) in Recent EnglishLanguage Historiography', East European Quarterly Vol. 24 (1990), No. 2, pp. 159±184. In this important piece the author attempts `to give as objective a picture as possible' of the development and the strengths and weaknesses of sociological and social history studies of the revolutionary era. Appended is a summary of the responses 11

108 . 1 General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works interpretations of the revolution. The author asserts that `while the analysis of the revolution can never be based on politics alone, the political factors are the decisive ones' ± not least because of `the fact that the revolution was, in the final analysis, the work of one man. Without [Lenin] the revolution would not have happened.' Earlier chapters include (pp. 116±133) a critical review of E. H. Carr's History of Soviet Russia [530].

Working-class Agency in the Russian Revolution: A Reply to William G. Rosenberg and S. A. Smith', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 9 (1996), No. 1, pp. 114± 128. See also Rosenberg, W. G. Ìdentities, Power and Social Interaction in Revolutionary Russia', Slavic Review Vol. 47 (1988), No. 1, pp. 21±28. 111 Marsh, R. History and Literature in Contemporary Russia. London: Macmillan, 1995. xi + 289 pp. An outstanding study of the impact of glasnost' and the collapse of the Soviet Union upon Russian literature, with particular reference to twentiethcentury history and the rehabilitation or republication of previously banned works.

108 McCullagh, F. `Reporters of Revolution', Catholic World Vol. 154 (1942), pp. 437±445. In this piece the author comments waspishly on a number of authors and newspaper correspondents who had spent a prolonged period in revolutionary or postrevolutionary Russia ± among them W. H. Chamberlin, Louis Fischer and Maurice Hindus. McCullagh had served as a senior officer with the British Military Mission in Siberia during the civil war.

112 Mawdsley, E. `Rewriting Russia's Revolution', History Today Vol. 40 (June 1990), pp. 48±52. A summary of Western writing on the revolution of the 1970s and 1980s, together with some remarks upon the first impacts of glasnost' upon Western and Soviet historians.

109 McNeal, R. H. `Soviet Historiography on the October Revolution: A Review of Forty Years', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 17 (1958), No. 3, pp. 269±281. A useful guide to the major Soviet works on the revolution and civil war down to 1957 and of the varying obstacles and frustrations faced by their authors (from M. N. Pokrovskii to E. N. Burdzhalov), together with a consideration of the changing ways in which Soviet authors approached the issue of the relative importance of leadership and of environment in explaining the Bolshevik victory.

113 Mazour, A. G. The Writing of History in the Soviet Union. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1971. xvi + 383 pp. A survey of Soviet historical writing on some major themes ± most successfully in the extremely useful and lengthy sections devoted to 1920s publications on the various fronts of the civil war, the impact on this branch of historiography of the Stalin cult, and the efforts made to overcome this after 1956, all of which contain references to hundreds of Soviet works. The volume also includes briefer sections on the formation of the Soviet state apparatus, foreign affairs and agriculture and industry during the civil war years. See also Mazour, A. G. Modern Russian Historiography. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1958. xii + 260 pp., the second edition, much enlarged, of a widely-read work originally published in 1938, which includes a chapter on `Marxist Historians' (among them G. V. Plekhanov, N. A. Rozhkov, and M. N. Pokrovskii). See also Mazour, A. G. and Bateman, H. E. `Recent Conflicts in Soviet Historiography', Journal of Modern History Vol. 24 (1952), No. 1, pp. 56±68

110 Marot, J. E. `Class Conflict, Political Competition and Social Transformation: Critical Perspectives on the Social History of the Russian Revolution', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 7 (1994), No. 2, pp. 111± 163. Focusing upon D. Koenker and W. G. Rosenberg, Strikes and Revolution in Russia, 1917 [3999], in this provocative article the author argues that recent Western historiography fails to acknowledge that there was a conflict between the workers' demands for Soviet power and their perceived interests and that `the Bolsheviks alone determined a favourable resolution to this conflict [and] steered the revolutionary process to a successful conclusion.' For the responses of two social historians see Smith, S. `Rethinking the Autonomy of Politics: A Rejoinder to John Eric Marot', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 8 (1995), No. 1, pp. 104±116; and Rosenberg, W. G. Àutonomous Politics and the Locations of Power: Social History and the Question of Outcomes in 1917: A Response to John Marot', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 9 (1996), No. 1, pp. 95±113. For Marot's reply see Marot, J. E. `Political Leadership and

114 Meijer, J. `The Civil War in Russia: Sources and Their Use', Survey No. 30 (1959), pp. 71±76. A brief but well-informed and sensible survey of sources published in the Soviet Union, indicating the main trends which influenced their publication. The author concludes that despite the avalanche of new material issued after 1956, `the most valuable material was published in the relatively uninhibited pre-Stalin period'. 12

Historiographical Works . 124 115 Menashe, L. `Demystifying the Russian Revolution', Radical History Review Vol. 18 (1978), pp. 142±154. A thoughtful consideration of the early fruits of revisionism from John Keep (The Russian Revolution: A Study in Mass Mobilization [910]) and Alexander Rabinowitch (The Bolsheviks Come to Power: The Revolution of 1917 in Petrograd [1496]), strongly critical of the former and generally in favour of the latter, but noting that èach is revisionist in a different way'.

dology and publications of the revisionist school, which the author regards as exhibiting a `stultifying form of political correctness' and a tendency to promote `group think' over individual illumination. For Pipes, the revisionists and social historians are guilty of ìgnoring nine-tenths of the stuff of history' and an inability `to distinguish the significant from the trivial'. All in all, he provocatively concludes, having alluded to revisionists' regular participation in American±Soviet academic exchanges, ìt [i.e., the social history of the revolution] is no more than a rehash of the interpretation inflicted on the Soviet historical profession by the Communist Party'.

116 Minz, I. `Studies of the October Revolution and Civil War', American Review on the Soviet Union Vol. 6 (1945), pp. 69±77. An unremarkable descriptive account of Soviet publications of the Stalin period, by the doyen of Stalinist historians.

122 Raeff, M. `Remembrance of Things Past: Historians and History in Russia Abroad', in Sanders, T. (ed.) Historiography of Imperial Russia: The Profession and Writing of History in a Multinational State. New York: M. E. Sharpe, 1999. pp. 188±211. In this chapter, drawn from the author's Russia Abroad [3284], Raeff examines how Russian historians in emigration rose to the challenge of interpreting Russia's fate in the light of the revolution and their own exile. The piece provides a very useful introduction to the inter-war centres of eÂmigreÂ historical research in Prague, Berlin and Paris, the conditions under which eÂmigreÂ historians worked and the general character of eÂ migreÂ historiography.

117 Neubauer, H. `Von der Oktoberrevolution bis zur Gegenwart. Ein Literaturbericht', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 7 (1959), pp. 49±63. A review of Soviet works published in 1957 relating to the revolution and civil war. 118 Nove, A. Glasnost' in Action: Cultural Renaissance in Russia. Boston: Unwin Hyman, 1989. xi + 259 pp. A very readable study of the impact of glasnost' upon a range of aspects of Russian cultural life, including coverage of historical research and publication and historical fiction touching on the subject of the revolution and the civil war.

123 Reiman, M. `The Russian Revolution and Stalinism: A Political Problem and Its Historiographic Content', in J. W. Strong (ed.) Essays on Revolutionary Culture and Stalinism. Columbus, OH: Slavica Publishers, 1990. pp. 80±97. Reviewing early Soviet writings on the socialist nature of the revolution and modern Western writings seeking to establish a continuity between the revolutionary and Stalinist periods of Soviet history, the author argues that 1917 was à combination of an immature bourgeois revolution and a plebian revolution' and concludes that many authors have èxaggerated the connection . . . between the Leninist and Stalinist periods'.

119 Pares, B. Ènglish Books on Soviet Russia', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 10 (1931± 1932), pp. 525±546. This survey of early works on the Soviet reÂgime provides some useful background information on the authors and their publications. 120 Philips Price, M. `Witnesses of the Revolution', Survey No. 41 (1962), pp. 14±26. The author sympathetically `re-reviews' the early works of some Western observers of events in Moscow and Petrograd during the revolution, including his own as well as those of John Reed (Ten Days That Shook the World [1481]), Arthur Ransome (Six Weeks in Red Russia in 1919 [424]), H. G. Wells (Russia in the Shadows [515]) and Bertrand Russell (The Practice and Theory of Bolshevism [472]).

124 Repina, L. `The Russian Revolutions in the Light of New Theoretical Methods of Universal History', International Politics Vol. 33 (1996), No. 4, pp. 379±384. A brief discussion of the complex theories of revolution and revolutions espoused by, among others, M. A. Barg, Iu. K. Iakovets, A. S. Akheizer, D. P. Gorsky, B. Vuchek, and I. Prigorine.

121 Pipes, R. `1917 and the Revisionists', The National Interest No. 31 (Spring 1993), pp. 68±79. A hostile and rebarbative attack on the metho13

125 . 1 General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works 125 Rosenberg, W. G. `Bolshevism and the `Ìmperatives'' of Revolution, 1917±1921', Theory and Society Vol. 7 (1979), No. 1±2, pp. 253±270. This review article (of Rabinowitch's The Bolsheviks Come to Power [1496], Keep's The Russian Revolution [910], Bettelheim's Class Struggles in the USSR [523] and Radkey's The Unknown Civil War [3356]) is of note as marking a call to arms of historians to investigate the social history of the revolution.

130 Smith, S. `Writing the History of the Russian Revolution after the Fall of Communism', Europe± Asia Studies Vol. 46 (1994), No. 4, pp. 563±578. This provocative article consists of a brief critical review of the Western historiography of the 1970s and 1980s, together with an agenda suggesting ten areas ripe for further research as a consequence of both the fall of communism (which, the author claims, means that `the Russian Revolution has become ``history'' in a new sense') and the rising challenge of postmodernism.

126 Sargeant, E. `Reappraisal of the Russian Revolution of 1917 in Contemporary Russian Historiography', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 10 (1997), No. 1, pp. 35±54. An overview of the main tendencies of Russian historical writing on the revolution of 1917 during the years 1985 to 1995, examining the changes of interpretation in that period in comparison to the earlier (Soviet) period, noting the impact of the collapse of communism in 1991, and marking some of the questions which were ignored in the Soviet period but which subsequently became the subject of considerable attention and debate.

131 Spring, D. `Soviet Historians in Crisis', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 1 (1988), No. 1, pp. 24±35. A brief examination of the problems posed for Soviet historians by the first stirrings of glasnost', as observed by the author at a 1987 Moscow colloquium on `The October Revolution and the European Countries, 1917±1924' and as revealed in the Soviet historical journals of the time. 132 Stadelmann, M. Das revolutionaÈre Russland in der Neuen Kulturgeschichte. Diskursive Formationen und soziale IdentitaÈten. Erlangen: Palm & Enke, 1997. 136 pp.

127 Shelestov, D. K. Òn the Study of the Historiography of the Civil War in the USSR', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 8 (1969±1970), No. 1, pp. 3± 30. Inspired by the outpouring of works on the civilwar period from the mid-1950s onward, the author surveys published Soviet analyses of the historiography and poses the question `What should be the basis of the analysis of the historiography of the Civil War?'

133 Suny, R. G. `Towards a Social History of the October Revolution', American Historical Review Vol. 88 (1983), No. 1, pp. 31±52. In this influential article the author surveys and welcomes the shift of emphasis in Western writings on 1917 away from the study of eÂlites which dominated works published from the 1950s to the 1980s towards the more socio-historical approach to be found in the works of J. L. H. Keep, D. Mandel, S. Smith, D. Koenker, Z. Galili y Garcia, W. G. Rosenberg and others. For a critique see: Kotkin, S. Òne Hand Clapping: Workers and 1917', Labor History Vol. 32 (1991), No. 4, pp. 604±620. See also Suny, R. G. `Russian Labor and Its Historians in the West: A Report and Discussion of the Berkeley Conference on the Social History of Russian Labor', International Labor and Working Class History Vol. 22 (1982), pp. 39±53. A decade later the author responded to what he saw as a resurgence of `political' interpretations of the revolution, most notably in the works of Richard Pipes (especially The Russian Revolution, 1899±1919 [570]) with the claim that `social history has been given a bum rap' and a reconciliatory request for political and social historians to work together ± see Suny, R. G. `Revision and Retreat in the Historiography of 1917: Social History and Its Critics', Russian Review Vol. 53 (1994), No. 2, pp. 165±182 (which also appeared in a slightly revised version as: Suny, R. G. `Revision and Retreat in the Historiography of 1917:

128 Shishkin, V. I. `The October Revolution and Perestroika: A Critical Review of Recent Soviet Historiography' (transl. by A. Wood), European History Quarterly Vol. 22 (1992), No. 4, pp 517±540. The author, a young Siberian scholar, describes the historiographical battle waged in Gorbachev's Soviet Union between the Marxist-Leninist old guard and their newly liberated detractors over the question of the inevitability of the October Revolution. 129 Shteppa, H. F. Russian Historians and the Soviet State. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1962. xv + 437 pp. Not intended as a handbook of Soviet historiography, this volume details the relations between the historical profession and the Communist Party. The author was a professor of ancient and medieval history at Kiev University from 1930 to 1941.

14

Historiographical Works . 141 Social History and Its Critics', in D. Holloway and N. Naimark (eds) Reexamining the Soviet Experience: Essays in Honor of Alexander Dallin. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1996. pp. 25±50). This inspired a critical response ± see Marot, J. E. À ``Postmodern'' Approach to the Russian Revolution: A Comment on Suny', Russian Review Vol. 54 (1995), No. 2, pp. 260±264.

propaganda, and `the marked change [which] occurred after the revolutionary crisis of last autumn which culminated in the Hungarian revolution'. 138 Warth, R. D. Òn the Historiography of the Russian Revolution', Slavic Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 2, pp. 247±264. A useful guide to the highlights of the first fifty years of Western writings on 1917, together with some judicious commentary.

134 Thurston, R. W. `New Thoughts on the Old Regime and the Revolution of 1917 in Russia: A Review of Recent Western Literature', in E. H. Judge and J. Y. Simms (eds) Modernization and Revolution: Dilemmas of Progress in Late Imperial Russia (fwd. by W. G. Rosenberg). Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1992. pp. 129±168. An intelligent critical review of Western publications, chiefly those of the 1980s, dealing with the background to the events of 1917, with particular regard to those dealing with developments in ideology, social change, the problems of the cities and popular attitudes in late Imperial Russia.

139 White, J. D. Èarly Soviet Historical Interpretations of the Russian Revolution, 1918±24', Soviet Studies Vol. 37 (1985), No. 3, pp. 330±352. In this highly original piece the author challenges the orthodoxy among Western historians ± which he ascribes to deliberate and successful manipulation on the part of Trotsky ± that Soviet historical writings up to the year 1924 are quite trustworthy because the profession was relatively free of political control. Rather, White demonstrates, works from the early period should be handled all the more carefully, as their distortions are less obvious. See also the author's earlier paper, focusing upon Pokrovskii and his polemic with Trotsky: White, J. D. `Historiography of the Russian Revolution', Critique Vol. 1 (1973), No. 1, pp. 42±54.

135 Torke, H.-J. `Die Entwicklung des Absolutismus-Problems in der sowjetischen Historiographie seit 1917', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 21 (1973), No. 4, pp. 493±508. Chiefly a discussion of Soviet analyses of the nature of Russian absolutism and its relation to the revolutions of 1917, as witnessed in publications of the 1960s.

140 Wood, A. `The Bolsheviks, the Baby and the Bathwater', European History Quarterly Vol. 22 (1992), No. 4, pp. 483±496. In this introduction to an issue of the journal marking the seventy-fifth anniversary of the October Revolution the author reasserts the revolution's historical significance and examines the recent historiography of the period, exploring the ramifications of the collapse of the Soviet Union for the writing of the history of 1917.

136 Uldricks, T. J. `Petrograd Revisited: New Views of the Russian Revolution', The History Teacher Vol. 8 (1975), No. 4, pp. 611±623. A thoughtful review of the wave of Western writings on the revolutions of 1917 which appeared in the years after 1967, and of the new approaches they established. Among the works considered are L. Kochan, Russia in Revolution, 1890±1918 [553]; G. Katkov, Russia 1917: The February Revolution [1360]; W. G. Rosenberg, Liberals and the Russian Revolution [3829]; and A. Rabinowitch, Prelude to Revolution [1420].

Studies of Individual Historians 141 Agursky, M. M. A Millenarian Pilgrim's Progress through the Russian Revolution: Ivan KnizhnikVetrov: Jew, Religious Anarchist, Catholic, Bolshevik, Historian. Jerusalem: Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 1989. 88 pp. A well-referenced, thought-provoking study charting Knizhnik's development from the Orthodox Judaism of his upbringing to his career as a respected (and respectable) historian of the revolution. One need not share the author's conclusion that `without the support of popular and intellectual millenarianism the Bolshevik revolution would not have succeeded at all' to find his observations fascinating and instructive.

137 Utechin, S. `The Year 1917: New Publications in Party History', Soviet Survey Nos 21±22 (1957), pp. 5±11. A brief but illuminating analysis of some Soviet publications of the years 1956 to 1957 which were intended to mark the fortieth anniversary of the revolution. The author notes that, despite the resolutions for more thorough study of the period adopted by the 20th Party Congress in 1956, monographs and documentary and memoir publications were still flawed by omission, distortion and 15

142 . 1 General Bibliographies and Historiographical Works 142 Asher, H. `The Rise, Fall and Resurrection of M. N. Pokrovsky', Russian Review Vol. 31 (1972), No. 1, pp. 49±63. An account of the career and publications of the dean of Soviet historians of the 1920s, together with an analysis of his subsequent vilification under Stalin and partial rehabilitation in the Khrushchev years.

historical institutions in the post-October period and of Pokrovskii's part in them. See also: Enteen, G. M. `Soviet Historians Review Their Own Past: The Rehabilitation of M. N. Pokrovsky', Soviet Studies Vol. 20 (1968±1969), No. 3, pp. 306±320; and Enteen, G. M. `Marxists versus Non-Marxists: Soviet Historiography in the 1920s', Slavic Review Vol. 35 (1976), No. 1, pp. 91±110.

143 Brandenberger, D. `Who Killed Pokrovskii (the Second Time): The Prelude to the Denunciation of the Father of Soviet Historiography, January 1936', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 11 (1998), No. 1, pp. 67±73. Utilizing materials from the Russian archives, the author finds that the start of the anti-Pokrovskii campaign on 27 January 1936 was not solely orchestrated by Stalin, but was prompted by a vigourous lobbying campaign by the likes of A. A. Zhdanov and N. I. Bukharin.

148 Erickson, J. `Pens versus Swords: A Study of Studying the Russian Civil War, 1917±1922', in C. Wrigley, (ed.) Warfare, Diplomacy and Politics: Essays in Honour of E. H. Carr. London: Hamish Hamilton, 1986. pp. 120±141. A lively and admiring study of the attempts of the Soviet historian V. D. Polikarpov to establish the òrganic and ideological connection' between the October Revolution and the onset of civil war through his concentration upon the Bolsheviks' struggles against counter-revolution in the period October 1917 to February 1918.

144 Churchill, R. P. `Paul Nikolayevich Milyukov (1859± )', in B. E. Schmitt, (ed.) Some Historians of Modern Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1942. pp. 324±348. An accurate and usefully concise introduction to the work of the Kadet leader as a historian and publicist, but one which contains only brief mentions of his Istoriia vtoroi russkoi revoliutsii, published in Sofia in the early 1920s.

149 Goldenweiser, A, `Paul Miliukov ± Historian and Statesman', Russian Review Vol. 16 (1957), No. 1, pp. 3±14. A sympathetic review of Miliukov's life and work, which was inspired by the publication of his memoirs. 150 Hall, T. R. `Mikhail Nikolayevich Pokrovsky (1868±1932)', in B. E. Schmitt, (ed.) Some Historians of Modern Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1942. pp. 349±366. A considered and admiring account of the life and works of `the guiding genius of Soviet historians', to whom `more than any other man, must be charged the failures and successes of Soviet historical research'.

145 Dorotich, D. `Disgrace and Rehabilitation of M. N. Pokrovsky', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 8 (1966), pp. 169±181. A brief account of the condemnation of Pokrovskii's work in the 1930s (particularly his Brief History of Russia) and of his rehabilitation in the late 1950s after the death of Stalin. 146 Eissenstat, B. W. `M. N. Pokrovsky and Soviet Historiography: Some Reconsiderations', Slavic Review Vol. 28 (1969), No. 4, pp. 604±618. The author claims that Pokrovskii, one of the most prolific of the early Soviet historians and widely championed as `the father of Soviet historiography', was à well-trained professional historian and relatively honest in his historical methodology'.

151 Kimball, A. Ì. I. Mints and the Representation of Reality in History', Slavic Review Vol. 35 (1976), No. 4, pp. 715±723. A study of the nature of Soviet historical writing, as exemplified by the veteran Soviet historian's Istoriia velikogo Oktiabria, 3 vols. Moscow: Nauka, 1967±1972.

147 Enteen, G. M. The Soviet Scholar-Bureaucrat: M. N. Pokrovskii and the Society of Marxist Historians. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1978. xii + 236 pp. The first full-length study of Pokrovskii, this work covers the evolution of his historical thought, the development of the organizational framework of Soviet historical activity and Pokrovskii's role as a scholar-bureaucrat. The work provides a clear exposition of the functions and interrelations of

152 Mjakotin, V. `P. N. Miljukov historien de la Russie', Le monde slave (1929), Vol. 2, No. 3, pp. 161±181. A sympathetic description of Miliukov's historical works, published in celebration of his seventieth birthday. 153 Nolde, Baron B. `L'oeuvre historique de P. N. Miljukov', La Revue des EÂtudes slaves Vol. 21 (1944), pp. 145±164. 16

Historiographical Works . 157 In commemoration of Miliukov, who had died not long before, the author of this piece presents an admiring review of the Kadet leader's publications, focusing upon those which appeared prior to 1906.

York: M. E. Sharpe, 1999. pp. 262±285. An excellent introduction to the major works, themes and concerns of Miliukov as a historian. 157 Szporluk, R. `Pokrovskii's View of the Russian Revolution', Slavonic Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 1, pp. 70±84. An exposition of the long-range issues involved in the founding father of Marxist history in the USSR's articles and lectures relating to 1917 and its consequences. See also Szporluk, R. `Pokrovsky and Russian History', Survey No. 53 (October 1964), pp. 107±118; Szporluk, R. `The Pokrovskii±Trotsky Debate of 1922', in I. Banac et al. (eds) Nation and Ideology. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1981. pp. 369±386; and R. Szporluk, Ìntroduction' in R. Szporluk, (ed.) M. N. Pokrovsky: Russia in World History. Selected Essays (transl. by R. Szporluk and M. A. Szporluk). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1970. pp. 1±46.

154 Oulianoff, N. Ìn Commemoration of S. P. Melgunov', Russian Review Vol. 17 (1958), No. 3, pp. 193±200. A sympathetic review of the eÂmigreÂ author's life and work. 155 Smirnov, S. `P. N. Miljukov', Le monde slave (1929), Vol. 1, No. 3, pp. 354±372. An admiring factual chronicle of Miliukov's work as a historian and politician, published in celebration of his seventieth birthday. 156 Stockdale, M. `The Idea of Development in Miliukov's Historical Thought', in T. Sanders (ed.) Historiography of Imperial Russia: The Profession and Writing of History in a Multinational State. New

17

2 General and Miscellaneous Reference Works CONTEMPORARY WORKS

A contemporary listing of biographical information relating to prominent persons in Russia. The volume was evidently hastily compiled, but remains immensely useful for the information it provides regarding persons prominent at the time but not listed in later sources.

158 Baedeker, K. Handbook for Travellers: Russia with Tehran, Port Arthur, and Peking. Leipzig: Karl Baedecker, 1914. 590 pp. This popular and extremely detailed travel guide remains an immensely valuable source of information ± particularly with regard to the contemporary geography and architecture of Petrograd, Moscow and other cities.

164 [Prothero, G. W. (General ed.)] Peace Handbooks, Vol. IX: The Russian Empire. London: Stationery Office, 1920. One of a series of handbooks issued by the Historical Section of the British Foreign Office which were intended for the guidance of representatives at the Paris Peace Conference. This volume includes: No. 50, `Courland, Livonia, Esthonia', 86 pp.; No. 51, `Bessarabia', 50 pp.; No. 52 Ùkraine', 110 pp.; No. 53, `Don and Volga Basins', 108 pp.; No. 54, `Caucasia', 95 pp.; No. 55, Èastern Siberia', 96 pp.; No. 56, `Sakhalin', 46 pp. The entries contain a wealth of information relating to the history and geography of each region and commercial and economic activity therein, together with useful bibliographies of pre-war literature.

159 Beable, W. H. Commercial Russia. London: Constable, 1918. 278 pp. A useful contemporary survey of economic conditions. The author organized the Anglo-Russian Trade Commission to Russia and spent six months in the country in 1916 and a further brief spell in 1917, travelling widely and surveying the commercial potential for British firms. 160 Beable, W. H. Russian Gazetteer and Guide. London: The Russian Outlook, 1919. 141 pp. A contemporary account of the territorial divisions and main features of more than three hundred cities and towns in Russia, Siberia and Finland.

165 Raffalovich, A. L. (ed.) Russia: Its Trade and Commerce. London: P. S. King & Son, 1918. ix + 461 pp. A very detailed contemporary guide to commercial activities across all the Empire.

161 Guide to the Soviet Union. Moscow: State Publishing Co., 1925. 354 pp. This early (and now very rare) Soviet publication includes detailed descriptions and plans of Moscow, Leningrad, Kharkov, Kiev and Odessa.

166 Victorof-Toporof, V. (ed.) La PremieÁre AnneÂe de la reÂvolution russe (mars 1917±mars 1918): Faits, documents, appreÂciations. Berne: Agence de Presse Russe, 1919. ix + 243 pp. An extremely useful work of reference, this volume includes annotated bibliographies of books, articles, and periodicals relating to the revolution, a chronology of events, tables displaying the make-up of the Dumas, the Provisional Committee of the Duma, the Provisional Governments, the Executive Committee of the Petrograd Soviet, the VTsIK, the Moscow State Conference, the Democratic Conference, the Pre-Parliament, and the Constituent Assembly. Also included are fifty key documents, the texts of speeches made at the Moscow State

162 Peacock, N. (comp.) The Russian Almanac, 1919. London: Eyre & Spottiswood, 1919. 209 pp. This volume continues where the Russian Year Book (discontinued in 1917) left off, providing statistical and factual information on European Russia, Finland and Siberia (chiefly with regard to economic and financial affairs, natural resources, and political administration). This is a very useful reference work, but it suffers from the absence of an index. 163 Preev, Z. N. The Russian Revolution and Who's Who in Russia. London: John Bale, Sons and Danielson, 1917. 119 pp. 18

Historical Works . 178 Conference, details of the main political parties and their programmes, etc.

Western specialists. Particularly extensive coverage is devoted to the national minorities and their geographic territories.

HISTORICAL WORKS

173 Jones, D. R. (ed.) The Military±Naval Encyclopedia of Russia and the Soviet Union. Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1978±. An exhaustive encyclopedia covering all aspects of Russian and Soviet military power. The volumes include entries on individual military, militarypolitical and military-industrial leaders, the history of individual ships, regiments and formations, details of weapons, accounts of wars and battles and descriptions of military institutions. The articles are extensively cross-referenced and each is accompanied by a bibliography. The latest volume (Volume VIII) appeared in 1998, taking the alphabetically listed coverage as far as Àerial Bomb, Fragmentation'.

167 Acton, E., Cherniaev, V. Iu. and Rosenberg, W. G. Critical Companion to the Russian Revolution, 1914±1921. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997. xviii + 782 pp. A landmark collection of sixty-eight articles authored by forty-six leading authorities from around the world, covering (among other matters) principle events, political parties, movements and ideologies, institutions, social groups and social identities, questions of consciousness, nationality and regional issues, economic issues and problems of everyday life. Each article is appended by a list of further reading. 168 Brown, A. (ed.) The Soviet Union: A Biographical Dictionary. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1990. 489 pp. This volume consists of short biographies of 1,400 leading personalities in all fields of Soviet life from 1917 to 1990.

174 McCauley, M. Who's Who in Russia since 1900. London: Routledge, 1997. xxiv + 268 pp. Includes brief biographical entries on key figures in all walks of political and cultural life. 175 de Mowbray, S. A. Key Facts in Soviet History: Vol. 1, 1917±1941. London: Pinter, 1990. 386 pp. Over half of the pages of this very useful and detailed chronology are devoted to the years 1917 to 1922.

169 Crowley, E. L., Lebed, A. I. and Schulz, H. E. (eds) Party and Government Officials of the Soviet Union, 1917±1970. Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow Press, 1969. 214 pp. In two parts: the first lists party figures from the first to the twenty-third party congresses (1898± 1967); the second lists government officials by commissariats, ministries and departments.

176 Pushkarev, S. G. (ed.) Dictionary of Russian Historical Terms from the 11th Century to 1917 (ed. by G. Vernadsky and R. T. Fisher). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1970. 199 pp. A well-prepared historical dictionary, listing and explaining some two thousand terms pertaining to political, ecclesiastical, military, economic, social, legal and cultural history.

170 Florinsky, M. T. (ed.) McGraw-Hill Encyclopedia of Russia and the Soviet Union. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1961. 624 pp. A single-volume general encyclopedia. The work is now badly dated for some topics, but remains useful for quick reference for others.

177 Schulz-Torge, U.-J. (ed.) Who Was Who in the Soviet Union. Munich/London: Saur, 1992. 412 pp. A full list (with biographies and photographs) of all members of the Central Committee, Politburo and Secretariat of the CPSU, together with party and government officials from the constituent republics of the USSR, the internal security forces and the military.

171 Great Soviet Encyclopedia, 31 vols + index. London: Collier Mac, 1970±1983. A direct translation of the third edition of the standard Soviet reference work, still valuable as a source of the Soviet point of view on every almost subject under the sun.

178 Semenov-Tian-Shansky, B. `Russia: Territory and Population. A Perspective on the 1926 Census', Geographical Review Vol. 18 (1928), pp. 616±640. An early summary and analysis of the implications and findings of the first post-revolutionary census.

172 Jackson, D. and Devlin, R. (eds) Dictionary of the Russian Revolution. London: Greenwood Press, 1989. xviii + 704 pp. This valuable reference aid contains three hundred alphabetically listed entries ± many of them of substantial length ± written by over one hundred 19

179 . 2 General and Miscellaneous Reference Works 179 Shukman, H. (ed.) The Blackwell Encyclopedia of the Russian Revolution. Oxford: Blackwell, 1988. xiv + 418 pp. The first part of this reference work consists of entries, in the form of short articles (many with bibliographies), arranged chronologically and thematically; the second part contains 175 biographies of key figures in the Russian revolutionary movements and in the events of the revolution and civil war. The book remains a valuable reference tool, but is not without its shortcomings ± the biographical section finds room, for example, for entries on Yusuf Akchura, Shihabeddin Merjani (d. 1899) and Mykhailo Drahomanov (d. 1895) but not on N. S. Chkheidze.

181 Vronskaya, J. and Chuguev, V. (eds) The Biographical Dictionary of the Former Soviet Union: Prominent People in All Fields from 1917 to the Present. London: Bowker-Saur, 1992. xviii + 643 pp. Includes the biographies of 6550 Russian/Soviet figures who died after 1 January 1917, including eÂmigreÂs and others opposed to Bolshevik rule as well as persons prominent within the Soviet Union. There is a separate index for each subject area (politics, sport, the military, etc.). 182 Wieczynski, J. L. (ed.) The Modern Encyclopedia of Russian and Soviet History, 55 vols. Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1976± 1996. 59 vols. A monumental compilation of articles ± many of them of substantial length and containing bibliographic references ± pertaining to all aspects of Russian history. Its stated aim of being `the most comprehensive aid to the study of the Russian past ever created', was ably achieved, although the quality of the articles (some translated directly from the Sovetskaia istoricheskaia entsiklopediia, Bol'shaia entsiklopediia) is naturally uneven. The last ten volumes are supplements to the original volumes. The series continues as: Rhyne, G. N. (ed.) The Supplement to the Modern Encyclopedia of Russian, Soviet, and Eurasian History. Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1996±.

180 Toynbee, A. J. Survey of International Affairs, 1920±1923. London: Oxford University Press, 1925. 526 pp. Part III (Èastern Europe') of this introductory volume to the annually published survey includes a section on `The Russian Border', including useful coverage of the international relations of the new Baltic states, Poland's relations with Lithuania and `The Status of Bessarabia, 1917±1923'. Part IV covers `Russia, China and Outer Mongolia' and `Foreign Intervention in Eastern Siberia'. For a discussion of the author's views on Russia, with specific reference to this volume, see Paquette, G. B. `The Impact of the Russian Revolution on Arnold J. Toynbee's Historical Thought, 1917±1934', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 13 (2000), No. 1, pp. 55±80.

20

3 General Documentary Collections CONTEMPORARY COLLECTIONS

Delegation to Russia from the Point of View of International Socialism. London: King, 1925. 52 pp; Fedoroff, M. La Russie sous le reÂgime communiste: reÂponse au rapport de la DeÂleÂgation des Trades Unions britanniques, baseÂe sur la documentation officielle sovieÂtique. Paris: Floch, 1926. 574 pp.; Pares, B. `The Trades Union Report on Russia', Quarterly Review No. 245 (1925), pp. 149±169; Lawton, L. `Trade Unionists and Soviet Russia', Fortnightly Review No. 117 (1925), pp. 465±474. For the favourable impressions gleaned by one of the delegates see Tillett, B. Some Russian Impressions. London: Labour Research Department, 1925. 24 pp.

183 [British Labour Delegation to Russia] Report of the British Labour Delegation to Russia, 1920 (ed. by L. H. Guest). London: Trade Union Congress General Council, 1920. 150 pp. The final report of the British Labour Delegation to Russia of May to June 1920. During their six weeks in the country the nine delegates visited Petrograd, Moscow and Saratov. While deploring certain of the repressive features of the system, this sober report (mostly written by George Young) is generally sympathetic, recommending Britain's unconditional recognition of the Soviet government and concluding that there was no viable alternative to Bolshevik rule. The volume includes valuable appendices on trade unions, workers' control, wages and urban standards of living, as well as a number of documents and statements of policy by the Soviet government. On the delegation see White, S. `British Labour and the Russian Revolution: The Labour Delegation to Russia, 1920', in J. Hiden and A. Loit (eds) Contact or Isolation? Soviet±Western Relations in the Inter-War Period, 1917±1940. Stockholm: University of Stockholm, 1991. pp. 231±248, which provides an expert tracing of the genesis and mission of the Labour delegation (which included among its number Bertrand Russell), together with some reflections upon the influence of the delegation's report upon British socialists' attitudes to Soviet Russia and to the Allied intervention.

185 Committee to Collect Information on Russia Russia ± Report (Political and Economic). London: H.M.S.O., 1921. 283 pp. This extremely detailed parliamentary report uses extracts from the Soviet press, official statements of the Soviet government and other materials to examine subjects such as the origins of the Bolshevik Party and the Soviet system, the structure of the Soviet state, the origins and activities of the Cheka, foreign relations and other political matters, as well as aspects of economic conditions in revolutionary Russia (food supply, the railways, fuel, wages, working conditions and productivity, etc.) 186 Great Britain, Foreign Office A Collection of Reports on Bolshevism in Russia: Abridged Edition of Parliamentary Paper, Russia No. 1 (1919). London: H.M.S.O., 1919. vi + 109 pp. A collection of reports from British representatives in or recently returned from Russia (predominantly of consular status), released by the British government at the height of the intervention to illustrate the ìncalculable' ruin caused by Bolshevik rule. Many of the reports refer to the fate of the royal family.

184 British Trade Union Delegation to Russia and the Caucasus Russia: The Official Report of the British Trades Union Delegation to Russia in November and December 1924. London: TUC General Council, 1925. 250 pp. The delegation attended the 6th All-Russian Congress of Trade Unions in Moscow in November 1924 and toured Khar'kov, the Don Basin, Rostov, Baku and Tiflis. The sympathetic and very controversial report included a special study of the Baku oil fields. For critiques of and commentaries upon the report see Alder, F. The Anglo-Russian Report: A Criticism of the Report of the British Trades Union

187 Memorandum on Certain Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in Russia. Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1919. 555 pp. A collection of statements, based on translations from Bolshevik newspapers (some of which are 21

188 . 3 General Documentary Collections appended) relating to `The Character of Bolshevik Rule', `The Economic Results of Bolshevist Control' and `The Bolshevist Program of World-Revolution'.

192 Bunyan, J. and Fisher, H. H. (eds) The Bolshevik Revolution, 1917±1918: Documents and Materials. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1934. xii + 735 pp. A major collection of documents (governmental decrees, minutes, newspaper reports, memoir extracts, etc.) from the archives of the Hoover Institution. The contents are organized into twelve chapters: `The Bolsheviks and the Provisional Government'; `The Last Days of the Provisional Government'; `The Seizure of Power'; `The Counter Attack'; `The Bolsheviks and the Socialist Opposition'; `The Armistice'; `Toward the Dictatorship'; `The Constituent Assembly'; `The Beginnings of the Civil War'; `Brest-Litovsk'; `Consolidating the Dictatorship'; and `The Workers, the Peasants, and the Government'. All chapters include enlightening introductory and interlinking text by the editors.

188 Novikoff, O. Voices from Russia. London: n.p., 1918. 43 pp. This early collection includes extracts from various newspapers of the revolutionary period. On the pre-revolutionary period see: Novikoff, O. On the Eve of Russia's Revolution. London: n.p., 1917. 62 pp. 189 Quaile, M. et al. Soviet Russia: An Investigation by British Women Trade Unionists, April to July 1925. London: Coates, 1925. 100 pp. This volume consists of sympathetic reports and observations made by the authors in various factories, rest homes and other institutions. Several chapters discuss the role of women in industry, the trade unions and agriculture.

193 Butt, V. P., Murphy, A. B. and Swain, G. R. (eds) The Russian Civil War: Documents from the Soviet Archives. London: Macmillan, 1996. xvii + 217 pp. This collection of materials from five important Russian archives is divided into five chapters covering a diverse range of events and issues of the civilwar period: the democratic counter-revolution; the Don Cossack rebellion of 1919; partisans and deserters; the Labour Armies of 1920; and the final White campaign in the Maritime Provinces of 1922.

HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS 190 Brovkin, V. N. (ed. and transl.) Dear Comrade: Menshevik Reports on the Bolshevik Revolution and the Civil War. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1991. xxi + 275 pp. An important collection of previously unpublished party and personal documents of Mensheviks of all strains, providing a vivid contemporary picture of conditions in urban and industrial areas ± especially workers' material conditions, aspirations and political views ± in the period October 1917 to June 1921. The presentation of the documents is marred, however, by the insertion of the editor's (sometimes lengthy) notes into the body of the text in parentheses. The materials were selected from the Boris Nicolaevsky collection at the Hoover Institution.

194 Cash, A. (comp.) The Russian Revolution: A Collection of Contemporary Documents. London: Jonathan Cape, 1967. Collected in this unpaginated folder of materials, intended for teaching purposes, are facsimile copies (some in translation) of a number of documents from 1917 to 1918, ranging from banknotes to broadsheets and propaganda leaflets to some jottings in Lenin's hand.

191 Bunyan, J. (ed.) Intervention, Civil War and Communism in Russia: Documents and Materials. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1936. 610 pp. A wide-ranging collection of materials, mostly from the holdings of the Hoover Institution, relating to the events of 1918. The volume's eleven chapters deal with Austro-German intervention; Allied intervention and the Czechoslovak Legion; the Bolsheviks' response to intervention; anti-Bolshevik movements in Central Russia; the Cheka and the Red Army; the Eastern Front; Bolshevik economic policy; the Bolsheviks and the peasants; the constitution of the RSFSR; education; and `sidelights on the Russian scene'.

195 [Coates, T. (ed.)] The Russian Revolution, 1917. London: The Stationery Office, 2000. 248 pp. Includes brief extracts from a British parliamentary report of 1921 [185] and rather fuller extracts from a British Foreign Office publication of 1919 [186]. 196 Daniels, R. V. (ed.) The Russian Revolution: Documents. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1972. 184 pp. A collection of excerpts from a range of mostly familiar primary sources, together with brief introductory and transitory notes by the editor. 197 Daniels, R. V. (ed.) A Documentary History of Communism, Vol. 1: Communism in Russia. Hanover, 22

Historical Collections . 206 NH: University Press of New England, 1984. xxxv + 443 pp. The first two sections of this volume contain a judicious selection of materials relating to `Leninism and the Bolshevik Party to 1917' and `The Bolshevik Revolution, 1917±1921'.

202 McCauley, M. (ed.) The Russian Revolution and the Soviet State, 1917±1921: Documents. London: Macmillan, 1975. xv + 315 pp. A comprehensive selection of key documents, supplemented by statistical information and maps, together with introductory notes by the editor. This volume remains one of the best documentary introductions to the subject for the undergraduate and the non-specialist.

198 Golder, F. (ed.) Documents of Russian History, 1914±1917 (transl. by E. Aronsberg). New York: The Century Co., 1927. xvi + 663 pp. An essential source. Approximately two-thirds of the hundreds of documents collected in this volume (many of them drawn from the pages of Izvestiia and the Kadet newspaper Rech', and many of them otherwise unavailable in translation) relate to the period February to October 1917. Each section is headed by a brief introductory note by the editor, setting the documents in context.

203 Meijer, J. (ed.) The Trotsky Papers, 1917±1922, 2 vols. The Hague/London/Paris: International Instituut voor Sociale Geschiedenis, 1964±1970. xv + 858 + 894 pp. These important volumes consist of some eight hundred documents (largely telegraphic communications and letters) from Trotsky's files. The Russian originals are reproduced opposite English translations and there are copious informative annotations. Most of the documents are concerned with problems of the organization, discipline and strategy of the Red Army during the civil war. For an account of some of the highlights of the first volume see Schlesinger, R. `Trotsky and the Crisis of the Civil War', Science and Society Vol. 31 (1966), No. 1, pp. 48±58.

199 Jones, M. (ed. and introd.) Storming the Heavens: Voices of October. London: Zwan Publications, 1987. lxiv + 186 pp. This very useful volume includes edited extracts from a number of primary sources, some of them rare, relating to the history of Marxism in Russia, the revolutions of 1917, and diverse other issues (including Kollontai's writings on the women question).

204 MuÈller, E. and SchroÈder, H. H. (comps and transls) Partei, Staat und Sovetgesellschaft: Sozialgeschichtliche Aspekte politischer Macht, Dokumente, 1917±1941. TuÈ bingen: Verlag der TuÈ binger Gesellschaft, 1993. 451 pp. One-third of this useful volume is devoted to documents from the period of the revolution and civil war, most of them being published for the first time in the West. Particularly valuable are selections detailing workers' growing disillusionment with the Soviet reÂgime in 1918, the revival of the SRs and the Mensheviks, and the activities of the Cheka.

200 Koenker, D. P. and Bachman, R. D. Revelations from the Russian Archives: Documents in English Translation. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 1997. xxv + 808 pp. The first sections of this general collection of hitherto secret materials from the newly opened archives, `The Apparatus of Repression and Terror' and Ìntellectuals and the State', include a number of documents relating to the formation and early history of the Cheka and the repression of intellectuals and Kadets during the civil war.

205 Murphy, A. B. (ed.) The Russian Civil War: Primary Sources. London: Macmillan, 2000. 274 pp. Consisting of materials culled from the Russian archives, this collection focuses very strongly on developments in and around the Don region (thereby reflecting its editor's interest in the works of Mikhail Sholokov). The book is, therefore, somewhat misleadingly entitled, although it is certainly valuable for the sector it covers, as well as throwing some new light upon the career of S. M. Budenny.

201 Lorenz, R. (ed.) Die russische Revolution 1917. Der Aufstand der Arbeiter, Bauern und Soldaten, eine Dokumentation. Munich: Nymphenburger Verlagshandlung, 1981. 376 pp. The first attempt in Western historiography to collect materials relating to the role of the masses in the revolutions of 1917, this somewhat disappointing volume presents 204 documents (sixty-nine on workers, sixty-nine on peasants, and sixty-six on soldiers) drawn entirely from published Soviet sources. These materials illustrate the general (increasingly radical) trend of popular politics, but offer little insight into the complex nature of the phenomenon and are consequently of limited use to the specialist.

206 Murphy, A. B. (ed.) `Some Files from RTsKhDNI (1919±1921)', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 13 (2000), No. 2, pp. 62±88. Reproduced here, in a confusingly edited manner, are translations of extracts from a diverse selection of 23

207 . 3 General Documentary Collections documents from the Russian archives, relating to security, economics, supply, administration, etc. in the Red zone during the civil war, together with the interesting (full) text of a Red intelligence report on conditions in Denikin's rear (dated 6 August 1919).

209 Rothnie, N. The Russian Revolution: Documents and Debates. London: Macmillan, 1990. 133 pp. A work designed to provide students with a basic introduction to the subject of the revolutions of 1917 through the presentation of numerous extracts from documentary sources.

207 Pipes, R. (ed.) The Unknown Lenin: From the Secret Archive (assisted by D. Brandenberger; transl. by A. Fitzpatrick). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1996. xx + 204 pp. Included in this collection, arranged chronologically, are more than one hundred documents (mostly authored by Lenin) recently uncovered in Russian archives and hitherto unpublished in the West, the overwhelming majority of them relating to the domestic and foreign policies of the early Soviet state, and none of them to the revolutionary events of 1917. The selection and presentation of the materials was clearly, and unfortunately, too much influenced by the fiercely anti-Communist editor's avowed intention to show that Lenin's policies, `concealed behind a smoke screen of self-righteousness and defensiveness', were `cynical and aggressive', while Lenin himself was à thoroughgoing misanthrope'. On this volume see Rabinowitch, A. `Richard Pipes's Lenin', Russian Review Vol. 57 (1998), No. 1, pp. 110±113; and, especially, Elwood, R. C. `The `Ùnknown'' Lenin', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 10 (1997), No. 1, pp. 97±102. Pipes threatened legal action against Revolutionary Russia, as a consequence of certain of Elwood's criticisms and forced the journal to issue an apology (see the title page of Revolutionary Russia Vol. 11 (1998), No. 1), although Elwood has since established that his criticism was just ± see Elwood's `Lenin's Testimony' [3488]. See also: Pipes, R. Ùnpublished Lenin', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 201±211.

210 Soria, G. Les 300 Jours de la reÂvolution russe: teÂmoignages et documents. Paris: Robert Lafont, 1967. 413 pp. An unusual and very detailed chronological account of the period February to October 1917, sympathetic to the Bolsheviks and constructed largely from brief extracts from published documents and memoirs and Soviet archival materials. The volume features many rare and interesting photographs. 211 Vulliamy, C. E. (ed.) From the Red Archives: Russian State Papers and Other Documents Relating to the Years 1915±1918 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; introd. by C. T. Hagberg Wright). London: Geoffrey Bles, 1929. 320 pp. A very useful selection of sets of documents culled from the leading Soviet historical journal, Krasnyi arkhiv. Included, together with brief introductions from the editor, are materials relating to Rasputin, the last days of the old reÂgime and the tsar's abdication, conditions in the army during 1917, revolutionary disturbances in the Baltic Fleet in 1915 and the sailors' part in the October Revolution, the policy of the Provisional Government (with particular regard to the land question), the first measures of the Soviet government, and the Allied intervention at Archangel. 212 Wade, R. A. (ed.) Documents of Soviet History, Vol. 1: The Triumph of Bolshevism, 1917±1919. Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1991. xvii + 447 pp. Wade, R. A. (ed.) Documents of Soviet History, Vol. 2: Triumph and Retreat, 1920±1922. Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1993. xvi + 469 pp. The first two volumes of a massive and quite magnificent series of publications. Collected here are translations of many hundreds of contemporary documents relating to all aspects of Soviet society and history (including not only politics but culture, religion, education, the family, international relations, economics, etc.) from published Western and Soviet sources (many of them rare and unusual), with brief headnotes by the editor. The documents are arranged chronologically, but there are included useful listings of documents by main topics as well as indexes of names, subjects and geographic and place names.

208 Ritter, G. A. (ed. and introd.) Die II. Internationale 1918/1919: Protokolle, Memoranden, Berichte und Korrespondenzen, 2 vols. Berlin: Verlag J. H. W. Dietz, 1980. xv + 959 pp. These extensively annotated volumes include, in full, the proceedings of the Berne Conference of the Second International of February 1919, together with those of the Inter-Allied Socialists Conference in London of September 1918 and those of the International's Permanent Commission of April and August 1919. Of most interest to the student of the Russian Revolution are the socialists' comments on the intervention and the Red Terror and other aspects of Bolshevik policy, particularly those contributed by representatives of the SRs and the Mensheviks. 24

Bolshevik/Communist Texts . 220 BOLSHEVIK/COMMUNIST TEXTS

A translation of a selection of the arch-Chekist's writings. The collection was originally published in Russian in Moscow in 1947.

213 Bogdanov, A. A Short Course of Economic Science (transl. and revised by J. Fineberg and S. M. Dvolaitsky). London: Labour Publishing Company, 1923. xi + 391 pp. The first English-language translation of Bogdanov's lost masterpiece of economic theory.

219 Holt, A. (ed., transl. and introd.) Selected Writings of Alexandra Kollontai. Westport, CT: Lawrence Hill, 1977. 335 pp. Almost all of the twenty-four items included in this volume appear in English for the first time. Together they comprise a fair selection of Kollontai's writings, covering her major concerns, although the editor's seven sectional introductions contain some factual errors and gloss over, for example, Kollontai's work in the Zhenotdel '. See also, for the best editions in English of Kollontai's fiction: Kollontai, A. Love of Worker Bees (transl. and introd. by C. Porter; aftwd. by S. Rowbotham). London: Virago, 1988. 232 pp.; and Kollontai, A. A Great Love (transl. and introd. by C. Porter). London: Virago, 1991. 156 pp.

214 [Bogdanov, A. A.] Bogdanov's Tektology (Book 1) (fwd. by V. N. Sadovsky and V. V. Kelle; ed. and introd. by P. Dudley). Hull: Centre for Systems Studies, University of Hull, 1996. xlvi + xvii + 322 pp. 215 Bukharin, N. I. The Politics and Economics of the Transition Period. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1979. viii + 261 pp. This volume contains two of Bukharin's most influential essays: `The Theory of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat' and `The Economics of the Transition Period'. In the former, a development of his prerevolutionary writings on the socialist state, Bukharin attacks the ideas of Karl Kautsky in similar terms to those employed by Lenin and Trotsky at the time of its original publication in 1919. The latter (and much more substantial) piece has been seen as marking a bridge between Bukharin's leftism of 1918 and his position on the right of the party in the 1920s: an ambitious theoretical work, it attempts to set out the economic basis for the construction of socialism on a worldwide scale.

220 Lenin, V. I. Collected Works, 45 vols. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1960±1970. The fullest version of Lenin's works to be published in English. Volumes 23±32 and 42±45 contain most of the materials from the revolutionary period. For a variety of useful commentaries on aspects of Lenin's works, see Brookes, R. H. `The Editions of Lenin's Sochineniia', Political Science (New Zealand) Vol. 6 (1954), No. 2, pp. 68±76; Elwood, R. C. `How Complete Is Lenin's Polnoe sobranii sochinenii?', Slavic Review Vol. 38 (1979), No. 1, pp. 97±105; Keep, J. H. L. `Lenin's Letters as an Historical Source', in B. W. Eissenstat (ed.) Lenin and Leninism: State, Law and Society. Lexington, MA: Heath, 1971, pp. 245±268; Salomoni, A. `LeÂnine censureÂ: deux fragments ineÂdits de deÂcembre 1917', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 27 (1986), No. 1, pp. 71±94; and Shub, D. `New Light on Lenin', Russian Review Vol. 11 (1952), No. 3, pp. 131±137. For shorter selections of the key works see especially: Lenin, V. I. Selected Works, 3 vols. Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1975. 839 + 813 + 806 pp. See also: [Lenin, V. I.] The Letters of Lenin (transl. by E. Hill and D. Mudie). London: Chapman & Hall, 1937. vi + 495 pp. A number of publications offer selections of and extracts from key documents, among the best of which are: Hass, L. (ed.) V.I. Lenin: Unbekannte Briefe, 1912±1914. Einsiedeln: Benziger Verlag, 1967. 157 pp.; Christman, H. M. (ed.) Essential Works of Lenin. New York: Bantam Books, 1966. 372 pp.; Connor, J. E. (ed.) Lenin on Politics and Revolution. New York: Pegasus, 1968. 375 pp.; Possony, S. T. (ed.) The Lenin Reader. Chicago: Henry Regnery, 1966. xxxii + 528 pp.; Reisberg, A. (ed.) Wladimir Iljitsch Lenin ± Doku-

216 Bukharin, N. I. and Preobrazhensky, E. The ABC of Communism (ed. and introd. by E. H. Carr). Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1969. 481 pp. Includes the 1919 Party Programme with a commentary which was written a few months later. Carr's lengthy introduction sets the piece in the wider context of utopian thought and examines the genesis of the ideas expressed by the authors. 217 Day, R. B. (ed., introd. and transl.) N. I. Bukharin: Selected Writings on the State and the Transition to Socialism (fwds by S. Cohen and K. Coates). Nottingham: Spokesman, 1982. lviii + 351 pp. Following a number of useful introductory essays are presented here a collection of some of Bukharin's key theoretical writings from the period 1915 to 1929, with particular emphasis given to his works on the nature of the socialist state and to his role as the theoretician and defender of the NEP. 218 Dzerzhinskii, F. E. AusgewaÈhlte Artikel und Reden, 1908±1926. Berlin: Dietz, 1953. 384 pp. 25

221 . 3 General Documentary Collections mente seines Lebens, 1870±1924, 2 vols. Leipzig: Phillipp Reclamjun, 1977. 604 + 519 pp.; and Tucker, R. C. (ed.) The Lenin Anthology. New York: W.W. Norton, 1975. lxiv + 764 pp.

(`The Congress of Victors') in 1934. 226 Stora-Sandor, J. (ed.) Alexandra KollontaõÈ: Marxisme et reÂvolution sexuelle. Paris: FrancËois Maspero, 1973. 286 pp. A collection of all Kollontai's major writings on female emancipation, organized thematically into sections dealing with the origins of women's subjugation, the position of women in bourgeois society, and the nature of women's emancipation under communism.

221 Marie, J.-J. Les Paroles qui eÂbranleÁrent le monde: anthologie bolcheÂvique 1917±1924. Paris: EÂditions du Seuil, 1967. 363 pp. This anthology of well-annotated but overly abridged excerpts from texts and accounts by numerous prominent Bolsheviks is structured chronologically in six parts ranging from the February Revolution to the rise of Stalin, each section being introduced by a useful chronology. Appended are some forty brief biographies.

227 Trotsky, L. D. The Defence of Terrorism (pref. by H. N. Brailsford). London: Labour Publishing Co., 1921. 7±126 pp. In this, one of his most influential works, a defense of the Bolshevik system against attacks made by Karl Kautsky (in a work entitled Terrorism and Communism, a title under which ± confusingly ± The Defence of Terrorism was subsequently republished many times), Trotsky seeks to bring the militarization of life under the conditions of civil war into line with Marxian thought.

222 Radek, K. Portraits and Pamphlets (introd. by A. J. Cummings; annot. by A. Brown). London: Wishart Books, 1935. xx + 306 pp. Included in this fascinating collection are twentyfour articles by Radek, including his observations on Stalin, Woodrow Wilson, Ebert, Lloyd George, Dzierzynski, the women question, imperialism, Romain Rolland, Larissa Reisner, etc. The articles span the years 1918 to 1934, but most were written between 1930 and 1933. In this volume many of them are incorrectly dated.

228 Trotsky, L. D. How the Revolution Armed: The Military Writings and Speeches of Leon Trotsky, 5 vols (transl. and annot. by B. Pearce). London: New Park Publications, 1979±1981. xxiii + 592 + xxii + 655 + xv + 431 + xiii + 480 + viii + 447 pp. This carefully translated, extensively annotated and well-indexed collection of Trotsky's articles, speeches, reports, orders and appeals on military affairs, from the period 1918 to 1923 (originally published in Russian in 1923), provides a peerless documentation of his exceptionally important role as founder and leader of the Red Army during the civil war years. See also Trotsky, L. D. Military Writings. New York: Pathfinder Press, 1971. 160 pp.

223 Richardson, A. (ed. and introd.) In Defence of the Russian Revolution: A Selection of Bolshevik Writings, 1917±1923. London: Porcupine, 1995. xvi + 287 pp. An unusual collection of translations of rare pieces by Lenin, Trotsky, Radek, Bukharin, Kamenev, Zinoviev and Tukhachevskii, relating to the political, economic, military and theoretical problems of the revolution. Graphically revealed herein are the shortcomings ± as writers and theoreticians ± of some of the Bolshevik leaders other than Lenin, Trotsky and Bukharin.

229 Trotsky, L. D. Lessons of October (transl. by S. Lawrence and I. Olsham; pref. by S. Lawrence). London: Labour Publishing Co., 1925. xii + 13±80 pp. This is the first English translation of Trotsky's subsequently much republished essay of 1924 in which, at the height of the power of the Zinoviev± Kamenev±Stalin Triumvirate, he implicitly attacked its members for their role in 1917 while, reflecting upon the failure of the Communist rising in Germany of 1923, attempting to show how and why the Bolsheviks had succeeded in Russia through the notion of the `Soviet legality' of the October Revolution. For a (Trotskyite) guide to the work see Levi, P. Ìntroduction to Trotsky's Lessons of October', Revolutionary History Vol. 5 (1994), No. 2.

224 Ruikov, A. I. Ten Years of Soviet Rule: An Economic, Social and Political Survey of the Soviet Government's Achievements from 1917 to 1927. London: Labour Research Department, 1928. 54 pp. The text of a report made by Rykov, the Soviet premier, to the Congress of the Friends of Soviet Russia in Moscow in November 1927. 225 Stalin, J. V. Works, 13 vols. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1954±1955. A direct translation of the Russian-language version published from 1946, collecting Stalin's writings (including articles, letters, reports and speeches) from 1901, when he was based in Tiflis, up to his report to the Seventeenth Party Congress 26

Bolshevik/Communist Texts . 231 230 Trotsky, L. D. The Stalin School of Falsification (transl. by J. G. Wright; introd. and annot. by M. Shachtman). New York: Pioneer Publishers, 1937. 326 pp. A collection of Trotsky's writings on the Stalinist historiography of 1917 and on the events of the 1920s. Included is Trotsky's lengthy `Letter to the Bureau of Party History', written on the tenth anniversary of the October Revolution.

231 [Trotsky, L. D.] The Basic Writings of Leon Trotsky (ed. by I. Howe). London: Secker and Warburg, 1964. 426 pp. This volume, one of the best introductions to Trotsky's thought, contains a judiciously selected and edited collection of extracts from his major works.

27

4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts COMPENDIUMS OF MEMOIRS AND OTHER FIRST-HAND ACCOUNTS 232 Abott, E. H. `Black Wave: Bolshevism as Interpreted in Interviews with Four Russian Leaders', Outlook Vol. 121 (30 April 1919), pp. 734±738. Presented here are the author's interviews with four prominent Russian figures (S. Sazonov, N. Chaikovskii, Prince L'vov and Baron Korff), eliciting their views on the revolutions of 1917, the Bolsheviks' goals and policies, and the potential stability of the Soviet reÂgime.

236 Furler, B. Augen-Schein. Deutschsprachige Reportagen uÈber Sowjetruûland 1917±1939. Frankfurt am Main: AthenaÈum Verlag, 1987. 323 pp. An expanded version of the author's doctoral thesis, this perceptive (if somewhat convolutedly written) volume examines and compares perceptions and verifications (Wahrnehmung and Beglaubigung) of Soviet Russia, as detailed in the memoirs and accounts of German-speaking travellers. Unfortunately, the work includes only a brief introductory chapter on `The Revolution and the Civil War, 1917± 1921'.

233 Bezemer, J. W. De russische revolutie in Westerse ogen Stemmen van ooggetuigen. Maart 1917±Maart 1918. Amsterdam: Meulenhoff, 1956. vii + 334 pp. A study of the revolution from the fall of tsardom to the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, as experienced by (and as revealed in the writings of) Western witnesses from the diplomatic and journalistic communities as well as a selection of private visitors to Russia.

237 Glenny, M. and Stone, N. (eds) The Other Russia. London: Faber and Faber, 1990. xx + 475 pp. A collection of extracts, mostly from recorded interviews with surviving eÂmigreÂs, many of them providing a moving portrait of the everyday life of the intelligentsia and nobility during the revolutionary and early Soviet periods and including some remarkable accounts of escape from Soviet Russia.

234 Comte, G. (ed.) La ReÂvolution russe par ses teÂmoins. Paris: Les EÂditions de la Table Ronde, 1963. 322 pp. A survey of events in 1905 and from February to October 1917 constructed from extracts from the published accounts of French, British and Russian observers. The volume also includes many interesting, but poorly reproduced, photographs.

238 Heresch E. Blood on the Snow: Eyewitness Accounts of the Russian Revolution (transl. by S. Brockman). New York: Paragon House, 1990. xiii + 250 pp. An only intermittently interesting selection from published memoirs and the author's interviews with ageing Russian eÂmigreÂs, interlarded with a rather shallow anti-Soviet commentary.

235 Foreign Comrades in the October Revolution. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1967. 286 pp. Partial in its selection and editorial line, of course, but this volume is of interest for its inclusion (alongside those from the more famous accounts of Western observers, such as John Reed) of extracts from less well known accounts and impressions of October and the revolution in general (for example, those of Tito). Forty-one extracts are included in total.

239 Horsbrugh-Power, A. (ed.) Memories of Revolution: Russian Women Remember. London: Routledge, 1993. xi +139 pp. This volume preserves the childhood memories of some of the last surviving generation of Russian women (most of them from the nobility) to experience the revolution at first hand and gives insight into how it devastated the lives of the aristocracy, the intelligentsia and the foreigners of Moscow and Petrograd in the few weeks after October 1917.

28

Officials of the Imperial Russian Government . 250 240 Koln, R. (ed.) Die Russische Revolution in Augenzeugenberichten (fwd. by G. StoÈkl). DuÈsseldorf: Karl Rauch Verlag, 1964. 531 pp. A portrait of the revolutionary period from 1905 to the assassination of the Romanovs in July 1918, drawn from a variety of eye-witness accounts.

revolutionary materials were drawn from the pages of the Russian Review. (Those items relating to the years 1917 to 1922 are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.) 246 Pethybridge, R. (ed.) Witnesses to the Russian Revolution. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd., 1964. 308 pp. This volume remains the best of the general collections of eyewitness accounts, drawing testimonies and observations from a wide selection of Russian and non-Russian sources of a variety of political affiliations and knitting them together with well informed and illuminating commentary. The first two chapters are devoted to the period 1905 to 1917.

241 Kupferman, F. (ed.) Au pays des Soviets: Le voyage francËais en Union sovieÂtique, 1917±1939. Paris: EÂditions Gallimard/Julliard, 1979. 188 pp. Included in the text of this volume are extracts from the memoirs and impressions of French visitors to Russia during the revolutionary period, including those of Serge de Chessin [791], Pierre Pascal [375], `Mauricius' [470] and others, as well as the editor's interviews with early visitors. The volume includes a very good bibliography.

247 Pitcher, H. Witnesses of the Russian Revolution. London: John Murray, 1994. xiii + 313 pp. A skilfully woven narrative of the events ± chiefly in Petrograd, although there is one chapter devoted to the October Revolution in Moscow ± from February 1917 to the dispersal of the Constituent Assembly in January 1919, based upon extensive extracts from the published accounts of British and American observers (particularly Harold Williams, Arthur Ransome, M. Philips Price, Robert Wilton, Sir George Buchanan, Sir Alfred Knox and John Reed) as well as upon a number of interesting unpublished accounts of a similar nature.

242 Leventhal, F. M. `Seeing the Future: British Left-wing Travellers to the Soviet Union, 1919± 1932', in J. M. W. Bean (ed.) The Political Culture of Modern Britain. London: Hamish Hamilton, 1987. pp. 209±227. A recounting of the portraits of Bolshevik Russia to be found in the works of early visitors, including Arthur Ransome, George Lansbury, the members of the British Labour Delegation of 1920 (Edith Snowden, Bertrand Russell and Charles Buxton), H. N. Brailsford and H. G. Wells. The author attempts to draw out the common themes to be found in such accounts.

248 `Remembrance of Things Past. The Years of Revolution: Memoirs and Portraits', Survey No. 63 (1964), pp. 3±164. This special edition of the journal includes a number of hitherto unpublished accounts of visits to Russia, mostly by Western socialists associated with the Comintern, in the period 1919 to 1921. The contents are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

243 Lourie, R. (ed.) Russia Speaks: An Oral History from the Revolution to the Present. New York: Burlingame Books, 1991. 396 pp. Of little interest to the historian, the first chapters of this popular volume contain some reminiscences of the revolution and civil war by Russians interviewed by the author in the 1980s. 244 MacIlhone, R. (ed.) Petrograd, October 1917: Reminiscences. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1957. 473 pp. Included among this lengthy selection of extracts from previously published memoirs are some unexpected gems, such as the account of the storming of the Winter Palace by the former Minister of Justice of the Provisional Government, Maliantovich.

249 Uhlig, C. Utopie oder Alptraum? Schweizer Reiseberichte uÈber die Sowjetunion, 1917±1921. Zurich: Hans Rohr, 1992. 432 pp. In this volume are collected extracts from the accounts of Swiss visitors to Soviet Russia in the revolutionary and early NEP periods. OFFICIALS OF THE IMPERIAL RUSSIAN GOVERNMENT

245 von Mohrenschildt, D. (ed.) The Russian Revolution of 1917: Contemporary Accounts. London: Oxford University Press, 1971. viii + 320 pp. The majority of the twenty-three memoirs, comments and analyses in this Kadet-edited anthology of pre-revolutionary, revolutionary and post-

250 A European Diplomat The Game of Diplomacy. London: Hutchinson, 1918. 256 pp. This volume, by an anonymous Èuropean Diplomat' (later identified as the Russian political journalist E. von Schelking) includes some brief 29

251 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts comments on the February Revolution, at the time of which the author was in Petrograd. See also: de Schelking, E. Recollections of a Russian Diplomat: The Suicide of Monarchies (William II and Nicholas II). New York: Macmillan, 1918. 327 pp.

activities during the war and the revolution and includes some interesting commentary upon the early activities of the Cheka. OFFICIALS OF THE PROVISIONAL GOVERNMENT

251 Nabokov, K. D. The Ordeal of a Diplomat. London: Duckworth, 1921. 320 pp. The memoirs of the Russian Ambassador and ChargeÂ d'Affaires in London from 1914 to 1919 are notable for his unusually critical attitude to both the Whites and the Allied interventionists, and useful for their author's personal contacts with senior British officials. The volume is also notable for the insights it provides into Russian eÂmigreÂ politics in London during the period. See also: Melby, J. F. and Straka, W. W. (eds) Letters of a Russian Diplomat to an American Friend, 1906±1922: Constantine Nabokov. Lewiston, NY: Edward Mellen Press, 1989. xxxi + 401 pp.

256 Kerensky, A. F. The Catastrophe: Kerensky's Own Story of the Russian Revolution. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1927. xi + 376 pp. Kerensky, A. F. The Crucifixion of Liberty (transl. by G. Kerensky). New York: Arthur Baker, 1934. 368 pp. Both of these works are essentially extended apologies for the record of the Provisional Government and its premier, the author. Although they remain essential sources, both are unconvincing, poorly organized and marred by the empty rhetoric so characteristic of Kerensky's political oratory. Other of the author's reflections upon the period can be found in: Kerensky, A. F. Soviet Russia in the Autumn of 1919. London: Twentieth Century Press, 1920. 31 pp.; Kerensky, A. F. La Russie des soviets d'apreÁs les bolcheviks eux-meÃmes. Paris: Pour la Russie, 1920. 55 pp.; Kerensky, A. F. `Russia and Bolshevism', Annals of the American Academy of Political Science No. 132 (1927), pp. 42±47; Kerensky, A. F. Ìnside the Russian Revolution', New York Times (8 June 1927); Kerensky, A. F. La ReÂvolution russe 1917. Paris: Payot, 1928. 399 pp.; and Kerensky, A. F. L'ExpeÂrience KeÂrenski. Collection d'eÂtudes, de documents et de teÂmoignages. Paris: Payot, 1936. 183 pp. For a critical commentary on The Catastrophe see: Knox, A. `Kerenski', National Review Vol. 91 (1928), pp. 223±232.

252 Nekludoff, A. Diplomatic Reminiscences before and during the World War, 1911±1917 (transl. by A. Paget). London: John Murray, 1920. xiii + 539 pp. The memoirs of a Russian diplomat which include his impressions of the events of 1917, as seen from the embassies in Madrid and Stockholm, as well as the attempts at peace negotiations during the war. (The first edition of this work was withdrawn immediately after its publication in 1920 and amended so as to remove all mention of E. von Schelking.) 253 Rosen, Baron R. Forty Years of Diplomacy, 2 vols. London: Allen & Unwin, 1922. 315 + 309 pp. More of a general narrative than a memoir, the second volume of this work, by a particularly astute and well-informed official of the Russian Foreign Office, touches upon the years 1917 to 1918.

257 Kerensky, A. F. Russia and History's Turning Point: The Kerensky Memoirs. New York: Duell, Sloan and Pearce, 1965. xvi + 558 pp. These more formal memoirs of the premier of 1917 contain few surprises and, oddly, seem for the most part to have been written in the 1930s. However, this volume is better organized and less hectoring in tone than Kerensky's earlier volumes and fills in some of the gaps in them with regard to his activities in 1917. Nine-tenths of the volume is devoted to the years 1914 to 1919. For critiques see the review by J. L. H. Keep in Soviet Studies Vol. 18 (1967), No. 3, pp. 376±380; and Neubauer, H. ÙÈber den Wert und Unwert von Memorien. Kerenskij und das Revolutionsjahr 1917', Osteuropa Vol. 19 (1969), No. 8, pp. 612±617. See also: Kerensky, A. `Lenin's Youth ± and My Own', Asia Vol. 34 (1934), No. 2.

254 Tcharykov, N. V. Glimpses of High Politics: Through War and Peace, 1855±1929 (fwd. by Sir Bernard Pares). London: Allen & Unwin, 1931. 330 pp. The autobiography of the noted tsarist diplomat and Balkan expert, which includes some interesting pages on events in the Crimea during the revolution and civil war and which concludes with a chapter concerning the fate of Wrangel's forces in exile at Constantinople. See also: Tcharykow, N. V. `Reminiscences of Nicholas II', Contemporary Review No. 134 (1928), pp. 445±453. 255 Vassilyev, A. T. The Ochrana: The Russian Secret Police. London: Harrap & Co., 1930. 319 pp. This account, by the last tsarist chief of police, contains particularly full coverage of Okhrana 30

Bolsheviks . 266 258 Lomonosov, Major-General G. V. Memoirs of the Russian Revolution. New York: Rand School of Social Studies, n.d. [1919?]. 87 pp. The author worked in the Provisional Government's Ministry of Ways and Communications.

least Inessa Armand, who regularly played to Lenin on the piano in her flat which gave this volume its title. 263 Bukharin, N. I. How It All Began: The Prison Novel (transl. by G. Shriver; introd. by S.F. Cohen). New York: Columbia University Press, 1998. xxxi + 345 pp. This volume presents an excellent translation of one of the manuscripts, written by Bukharin in the Lubianka between his arrest in February 1937 and his execution in March 1938, which were preserved in Stalin's own secret archive in Moscow until their release to Professor Stephen Cohen (as the representative of Bukharin's wife) in the mid-1990s. Bukharin presented the work as a novel, but it is transparently a memoir of his early life in Moscow and elsewhere around the turn of the century. Cohen hints in his introduction that the piece can be read as an Aesopian critique of Stalinism, but, whether or not that is the case, it can also be read as a vivid portrait of pre-war Russia and of the forces that led men of Bukharin's generation into revolutionary politics. The volume has considerable literary merits, despite being unfinished: harrowingly, the work breaks off mid-sentence.

259 Nikitine, B. V. The Fatal Years: Fresh Revelations on a Chapter of Underground History. London: Hodge & Co., 1938. 312 pp. A virulently anti-Bolshevik account of political affairs in Petrograd during the months of March to August 1917, by the chief of the Provisional Government's Counter-Espionage Bureau. The work is notable for the evidence it presents relating to the Provisional Government's knowledge of the supply of German funds to the Bolsheviks. BOLSHEVIKS 260 [Allilueva, A. and Alliluev, S.] The Alliluyev Memoirs (transl. and ed. by D. Tutaev). London: Michael Joseph, 1968. 238 pp. A translation and compilation of the separately published (in Russian) memoirs of Stalin's father-inlaw, Sergei Alliluev (an important Old Bolshevik) and his aunt, Anna (who was imprisoned in 1948, following the publication of her memoirs in the Soviet Union). Covering the period from 1900 to the October Revolution, the volume provides an important source on early Bolshevik organization within Russia, as well as offering some rare personal recollections of the pre-revolutionary Stalin.

264 Gukovskii, A. I. `How I Became a Historian', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 5 (1966±1967), No. 2, pp. 3±26. A fascinating account of the author's work for Zemgor during the First World War and his subsequent service in various capacities in Siberia before entering the Institute of Red Professors and his first teaching assignments with Vkhutmas.

261 Badayev, A. Y. Bolsheviks in the Tsarist Duma. London: Martin Lawrence, 1933. xv + 250 pp. A first-hand account of the parliamentary and extra-parliamentary activities of the Bolshevik deputies in the State Duma from their election in 1912 until their arrest, trial and exile to Siberia a few months after the outbreak of the First World War. A useful memoir, but, being originally published in the USSR in 1929, it was inevitably marred by Stalinist distortions.

265 Ilyin-Genevsky, A. F. From the February Revolution to the October Revolution, 1917. London: Modern Books, 1931. 122 pp. An abridged translation of the memoirs of the brother of F. F. Raskolnikov, including interesting and detailed coverage of his bizarrely schizophrenic service in 1917 as secretary to A. I. Guchkov and as one of the founders and leaders of the Bolsheviks' Military Organization in Petrograd.

262 Body, M. Un piano en bouleau de CareÂlie. Mes anneÂes de Russie (1917±1927). Paris: Hachette, 1981. 320 pp. Sent to Russia as part of the French Military Mission in 1916, Body joined the Bolsheviks during the course of 1917 and later served as a diplomat in Norway before returning to France in 1927, having become deeply disillusioned with the Soviet Union. The memoirs offer a wealth of recollections, charting Body's political and personal involvement with the Bolshevik party and a number of their leaders ± not

266 Kollontai, A. The Autobiography of a Sexually Emancipated Communist Woman (ed. with an aftwd. by I. Fetscher; fwd. by G. Greer; transl. by S. Attanasio). New York: Herder and Herder, 1971. xvii + 137 pp. Written in 1926, after she had been sent to diplomatic exile in Oslo, Kollontai's autobiography is disappointingly, if understandably, guarded and quite dull. In this edition her deletions from the original galley proofs have been reinstated through copious 31

267 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts (but distracting) footnotes. Included also is an essay entitled `The New Woman', written shortly after the revolution, but by far the most interesting part of the volume is the afterword by Iring Fetscher, describing Kollontai's role in the Workers' Opposition and her fear of the growing bureaucratization of Soviet society.

271 Reissner, L. Oktober (fwd. by K. Radek). KoÈnigstein: AthenaÈu Verlag, 1979. xxviii + 497 pp. Collecting materials originally published in Germany in 1925 and 1927, the first sections of this volume include the author's detailed accounts of her experiences on the Volga Front in the summer of 1918, and her visits to Astrakhan, Baku and Enseli in 1919, as well as her part in the Soviet mission to Afghanistan in 1920.

267 Koudrey, V. Once a Commissar. London: Hamish Hamilton, 1938. 319 pp. The lively, if not very enlightening, memoirs of service under the Bolsheviks by a man who was a member of Krasin's staff (and, indeed, Krasin's stepson) and who defected in 1924. The volume includes the author's impressions of the revolution in Petrograd and Moscow, an account of his service in Samara and in Siberia in the immediate aftermath of the civil war and details of his accompanying of Krasin on the latter's mission to London. See also Koudrey, V. Ìncident of the Russian Revolution', Yale Review Vol. 27 (1938), No. 1, pp. 46±63.

272 Shliapnikov, A. On the Eve of 1917 (transl. by R. Chappell). London: Allison & Busby, 1982. xii + 237 pp. The author, later prominent in the Workers' Opposition, was one of the most senior Bolsheviks resident in Petrograd in early 1917. For a sympathetic review of this and other `relatively impartial' historical works by Shliapnikov, together with an account of how he fell foul of the developing Stalinist historical orthodoxy in the 1920s, see Holmes, L. `Soviet Rewriting of 1917: The Case of Alexander Shliapnikov', Slavic Review Vol. 38 (1979), No. 2, pp. 224±242.

268 Piatnitsky, O. A. Memoirs of a Bolshevik. London: Martin Lawrence, 1933. 224 pp. These propagandistic memoirs (of the notable Ukrainian Bolshevik who was subsequently to become a leading member of the Comintern) cover the period 1896 to February 1917. The final chapters detail Piatnitskii's exile among villages of the Angara valley and the receipt in Siberia of the news of the February Revolution.

273 Trotsky, L. D. My Life: The Rise and Fall of a Dictator. London: Thornton Butterworth, 1930. 512 pp. Trotsky's autobiography, written soon after his exile from the Soviet Union, in which, in characteristically flamboyant style, he attempted not only to describe his own development and experiences as a human being, but also to reverse his political defeat. The volume includes lengthy coverage of the years 1917 to 1921. For a commentary see Kern, G. `Trotsky's Autobiography', Russian Review Vol. 36 (1977), pp. 297±320. The work can be usefully supplemented by Eastman, M. Leon Trotsky: The Portrait of a Youth. London: Faber & Faber, 1926. 197 pp., which covers Trotsky's life up to 1902, as related to the author by Trotsky himself; and Eastman, M. `Great Time of Storm: The Character and Fate of Leon Trotsky', in M. Eastman, Heroes I Have Known. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1942. pp. 239±259.

269 Raskolnikov, F. F. Kronstadt and Petrograd in 1917 (transl. and annot. by B. Pierce). London: New Park Publications, 1982. xiv + 367 pp. These vivid memoirs of the Bolshevik sailors' leader (originally published in 1925 and banned by Stalin in 1937) rank among the most useful sources of information regarding events in 1917 at Kronstadt and in Finland, as well as offering detailed impressions of the April Days, the July Days and the October Revolution. The volume includes numerous rare photographs. 270 Raskolnikov, F. F. Tales of Sub-Lieutenant Ilyin (transl. and annot. by B. Pierce). London: New Park Publications, 1982. xiii + 208 pp. Included in this volume are the author's fascinating accounts of his part in some episodes in the civil war, including the closure of the Constituent Assembly, the scuttling of the Black Sea Fleet, the exploits of the Reds' Kama River Flotilla in October 1918, and the Reds' seizure of Enzeli (in northern Persia) from the British in May 1920. Another chapter recounts Raskol'nikov's own capture in the Baltic by the Royal Navy (and his subsequent imprisonment in London).

NON-BOLSHEVIK RUSSIAN SOCIALISTS Sympathetic to the Bolsheviks/Soviet Government 274 Larsons, M. J. An Expert in the Service of the Soviets (transl. by Dr A. S. Rappoport). London: Ernest Benn, 1929. ix + 213 pp. The author, a Menshevik, worked in the Soviet economic bureaucracy during the civil-war period and in the early chapters of this work recounts the 32

Non-Bolshevik Russian Socialists . 281 nationalization of the banks and his own part in foreign trade missions.

279 Serge, V. Memoirs of a Revolutionist, 1901± 1941 (transl. by P. Sedgwick). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1963. 401 pp. A vivid account of the eventful life of the son of a Russian terrorist, sometime anarchist, Bolshevik, Trotskyist, revisionist and `personalist', Victor Kibalchich, including a revealing account of his experiences at work for the Comintern after his return to Russia in 1919. The volume includes a bibliography of Serge's publications. See also Serge, V. Russia Twenty Years After (transl. by M. Shachtman). New York: Hillman±Curl, 1937. 298 pp. On Serge and his works, see Hochschild, A. `The Return of Victor Serge', Dissent (Winter 1977), pp. 89±92; Maitron, J. (ed.) `De Kibaltchiche aÁ Victor Serge: Le ReÂtif (1909± 1919)', Le Mouvement Social No. 47 (1964), a series of letters to Inessa Armand reflecting Serge's evolution from anarchism to communism; Sedgwick, P. `The Unhappy Elitist: Victor Serge's Early Bolshevism', History Workshop Vol. 17 (1984), pp. 150±156; and Marshall, B. Victor Serge: The Uses of Dissent. New York: Berg, 1992. xi + 227 pp.

275 Liberman, S. Building Lenin's Russia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1945. v + 228 pp. An unusual, inside view of the early Soviet reÂgime by a Menshevik spets who ran the timber trust and who was sponsored by his friend L. B. Krasin at the Commissariat of Foreign Trade. The work includes some insightful pen-portraits of the character and capabilities of Soviet leaders (including Lenin, Trotsky, Dzierzynski, Larin, Rykov and others) with whom the author was in frequent contact until he left Russia in 1926. 276 Maisky, I. Journey into the Past (transl. by F. Holt). London: Hutchinson & Co., 1962. 288 pp. The memoirs of the noted Soviet Ambassador to Britain, formerly a Menshevik, include telling pen portraits of figures he met in the pre-1914 emigration (including M. M. Litvinov, G. V. Chicherin, F. A. Rothstein and A. M. Kollontai). The final section recounts the London-based eÂmigreÂ community's receipt of news of the February Revolution and details the British government's attitude to their requests for repatriation to Russia in the subsequent weeks. See also: Maisky, I. Before the Storm: Recollections (transl. by G. Shelly). London: Hutchinson & Co., 1944. 176 pp.

280 Serge, V. Revolution in Danger. London: Redwords, 1997. xii + 125 pp. Included in this compendium of Serge's writings on his direct experience of the civil war during 1919 are: `During the Civil War' (originally published as `Pendant la guerre civile' in Les Cahiers du Travail No. 6, 15 May 1921; `The Endangered City' (originally published as `La Ville en danger' in La Vie ouvrieÁre Nos 57±61, 4 June±2 July 1920); and `The Anarchists and the Experience of the Russian Revolution' (originally published as `Les Anarchistes et l'expeÂrience de la reÂvolution russe' in Les Cahiers du travail No. 12, 15 August 1921). The theme of each piece is the author's attempt to justify the terroristic and authoritarian aspects of the Soviet government as necessary evils in the face of the threat of counter-revolution. See also Serge, V. Conquered City (transl. by R. Greeman). London: Writers and Readers Publications Cooperative, 1976. xvi + 195 pp.

277 Mendel, H. Memoirs of a Jewish Revolutionary (pref. by I. Deutscher). London: Pluto Press, 1989. 367 pp. The interesting memoirs of a Jewish revolutionary socialist born in 1893, including his eyewitness account of the events of October to November 1917 in Moscow and details of his subsequent underground activities in Ukraine and Poland. 278 Mstislavskii, S. Five Days Which Transformed Russia (transl. by E. K. Zelensky; introd by W. G. Rosenberg). London: Hutchinson, 1988. xi + 155 pp. The first English translation of a work written in 1918 by a militant populist leader of the Left-SRs. Mstislavskii's account of five key revolutionary episodes in which he participated (the February rising, the founding of the Provisional Government, the arrest of Nicholas II, the October Revolution, and the dispersal of the Constituent Assembly) is almost unique in that it presents the viewpoint of a member of the only non-Bolshevik group to join Lenin's government after October and is remarkable for the humanity and almost cinematic vivacity of its narrative.

281 Shteinberg, I. N. In the Workshop of the Revolution. London: Victor Gollancz, 1953. xii + 306 pp. The author, Commissar for Justice in the first Soviet government, was a Left-SR and, as such, presents a virtually unique viewpoint in this account of developments from February 1917 to March 1921. See also his earlier recollections of service in the Soviet government from the October Revolution to the treaty of Brest-Litovsk: Steinberg, I. Als Ich Volkskommissar war. Munich: R. Piper, 1929. 245 pp. Also: Steinberg, J. (ed.) Verdict of Three Decades: 33

282 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts From the Literature of Individual Revolt Against Communism, 1917±1950. New York: Duell, Sloan & Pearce, 1950. 633 pp.

285 Gorky, M. Untimely Thoughts: Essays on Revolution, Culture and the Bolsheviks, 1917±1918 (transl., introd. and annot. by H. Ermolaev). London: Garnstone Press, 1968. xxx + 302 pp. This collection of seventy-seven of Gorky's essays from the pages of Novaia zhizn, written in the period May 1917 to July 1918, represents virtually his entire journalistic activity at that time. The subject matter is diverse, ranging from musings on the Russian national character (regarded by the author as dangerously disposed towards vandalism and violence) to comments on the political affairs of the day, but is chiefly notable for its fierce antipathy to the Bolsheviks, whom the writer regarded as being `poisoned with the filthy venom of power'. For a briefer selection, see Gorky, M. EÂcrits de ReÂvolution (transl. by A. Pierre). Paris: Stock, 1922. viii + 255 pp. See also Gorki, M. `La ReÂvolution russe de mars 1917', Revue bleue No. 59 (1921), pp. 217±226; and Gorki, M. `Le coup d'eÂtat bolchevik', Contrat social Vol. 1 (1957), No. 5, pp. 304±309. For a selection of Gorky's correspondence with the Soviet government and with individual Bolshevik leaders during the revolutionary period, see À. M. Gorky: Selected Correspondence', Political Archives of the Soviet Union Vol. 1 (1990), No. 2, pp. 167±188; and `From the Correspondence of A. M. Gorky', Political Archives of Russia Vol. 3 (1992), No. 1, pp. 67±79. On Gorky's experience of the years of revolution and civil war see Andrews, J. T. Ànother Side of Maksim Gorkii: Gorkii, Science and Mass Enlightenment in Revolutionary Russia', Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 22 (1995), No. 1, pp. 6±14; Figes, O. `Maxim Gorky and the Russian Revolution', History Today (June 1996), pp. 16±22; GuÈnther, H. Der sozialistische UÈbermensch: Maksim Gorkij und der sowetische Heldenmythos. Stuttgart: J. B. Metzler, 1994. xxi + 229 pp.; Hickey, M. W. `Maksim Gorkii and the House of Arts (Gorkii and the Petrograd Literary Intelligentsia)' Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 22 (1995), No. 1, pp. 40±64; Josephson, P. R. `Maksim Gorkii, Science and the Russian Revolution', Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 22 (1995), No. 1, pp. 15± 39; Kaun, A. `Maxim Gorky and the Bolsheviks', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 9 (1930± 1931), pp. 432±448; Olkhovskii, E. R. `Five Pieces of Evidence: The Break-up between I. A. Bunin and A. M. Gorkii' (transl. by J. Slatter), Revolutionary Russia Vol. 12 (1999), No. 2, pp. 83±90; Sheldon, R. `SÏhklovskij, Gorkij and the Serapion Brothers', Slavic and East European Journal Vol. 22 (1968), No. 1, pp. 1±13; Troyat, H. `Gorki et la ReÂvolution russe', Historia No. 485 (1987), pp. 55±59; Weil, I. `Gorkij's Relations with the Bolsheviks and the Symbolists', Slavic and East European Journal Vol. 4(18) (1960), No. 3, pp. 201±219; and Yedlin, T. `The

Antipathetic to the Bolsheviks/Soviet Government 282 Breshko-Breshkovskaya, E. K. The Hidden Springs of the Russian Revolution: Personal Memoirs (ed. by L. Hutchinson). Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1931. xxxi + 369 pp. The recollections of the SR doyenne are an important source of information on the development of the revolutionary movement in the late nineteenth century, but include only a sketch of her brief return to Russia of 1917 to 1918. See also Blackwell, A. S. The Little Grandmother of the Russian Revolution: Reminiscences and Letters of Catherine Breshkovsky. Boston: Brown & Co., 1917. 348 pp.; and Good, J. E. and Jones, D. R. Babushka: The Life of the Russian Revolutionary E. K. Breshko-Breshkovkaia. Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1991. x + 253 pp., which includes detailed coverage of her activities from 1917 to 1919 (including her part in the antiBolshevik movement in Siberia and the Urals in 1918). 283 Chernov, V. M. The Great Russian Revolution (transl. and abridg. by P. E. Mosely). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1936. viii + 466 pp. This combination of memoir and interpretive history of 1917 by the leading SR theorist and Minister of Agriculture in the Provisional Government often displays the easy wisdom of hindsight and is laden with self-exculpation. Nevertheless, it ranks among the best personal accounts of the period ± not least because the author, almost uniquely among anti-Bolshevik historians of his generation, understood the importance of social and economic factors in Lenin's victory. The volume is also notable for its view of the coalition ministries of 1917 as being too far to the political right to meet the elemental demands of the masses. See also Chernov, V. M. Mes tribulations en Russie sovieÂtique. Paris: Povolzky, 1921. 85 pp. 284 Chernov-Andreyev, O. Cold Spring in Russia (transl. by M. Carlisle; fwd. by A. Miller). Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1970. x + 283 pp. These memoirs of Viktor Chernov's adopted daughter add considerably to our knowledge of the personality of her stepfather, provide a record of the family's post-October games of hide-and-seek with the Cheka, and present a vivid portrait of the hardships of everyday life in 1917 and after.

34

Non-Bolshevik Russian Socialists . 291 Political Career of Maxim Gorky, 1881±1929', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Russian and East European History: Selected Papers from the Second World Congress of Soviet and East European Studies. Berkeley: Berkeley Slavic Specialities, 1984. pp. 184±219. More general biographies and studies of Gorky include Alexinsky, G. La Vie ameÁre de Maxime Gorki. Grenoble: B. Arthand, 1950. 284 pp.; Hare, R. Maxim Gorky ± Romantic Realist and Conservative Revolutionary. London: Oxford University Press, 1962. 156 pp.; Kaun, A. Maxim Gorky and His Russia. London: Jonathan Cape, 1931. xx + 620 pp.; Levin, D. Storm Petrel: The Life and Works of Maxim Gorky. New York: Appleton± Century, 1965. 337 pp.; Troyat, H. Gorky. London: Allison & Busby, 1991. 216 pp. For an extremely useful guide to works by and about Gorky see Clowes, E. W. Maksim Gorky: A Reference Guide. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1987. xxxvii + 226 pp. Also Terry, M. (comp.) Maksim Gorky in English: A Bibliography (second revised and expanded edition). Nottingham: Astra, 1992. 44 pp.

288 Olitskaja, E. Memorie di una Socialrivoluzionaria (transl. with notes by P. Zverteremich). Milan: Aldo Garzanti Editore, 1971. 341 pp. This interesting memoir of the daughter of a Jewish narodnik includes detailed, moving and interesting recollections of the revolution of 1917 at Petrograd, Kursk and Khar'kov. 289 Savinkov, B. `Les souvenirs de Boris Savinkov', Le Matin (Paris), 20±22, 24, 31 July, and 4, 26±28 August 1919. This series of articles relates the author's experience of the October Revolution, the attempts of Krasnov, Kerensky and himself at Gatchina to launch a military offensive against the capital in the days after the Bolsheviks' seizure of power, the initial stages of the anti-Bolshevik movement in the Don Cossack region, the author's activities in the antiBolshevik underground in Moscow in 1918, and the failure of the Iaroslavl revolt. Savinkov described his earlier career as a leading SR terrorist in Savinkov, B. Memoirs of a Terrorist (transl., fwd. and epilogue. by J. Shaplen). New York: Boni, 1931. 364 pp.

286 Ivanov-Razumnik, R. V. The Memoirs of Ivanov-Razumnik (introd. by G. Jankovsky; transl. by P. S. Squire). London: Oxford University Press, 1965. 374 pp. This volume constitutes the memoirs of the noted publicist, critic, sociologist and historian of the Russian intelligentsia, who was co-opted onto the Left-SR Central Committee in November 1917 and who, as an advocate of Scythianism, exerted considerable influence over the literature of the period 1917 to 1918 (especially the works of Blok and Belyi). The volume is particularly notable for its account the Cheka's arrest and imprisonment of the author and other literary figures in 1919. See also Duncan, P. J. S. Ìvanov-Razumnik and the Russian Revolution: From Scythianism to Suffocation', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 21 (1979), No. 1, pp. 15±27; Gerstein, L. Ìvanov-Razumnik: The Remembrance of Things Past', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 8 (1974), No. 4, pp. 532±538; and Matsubara, H. Ìvanov-Razumnik and the Controversy over Intelligentsia', Japanese Slavic and East European Studies Vol. 12 (1991), pp. 81±102.

290 Shklovsky, V. B. Sentimental Journey: Memoirs 1917±1922 (introd. by S. Monas; transl. by R. Sheldon). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1970. xlvii + 304 pp. Written piecemeal in the years 1919 to 1922 and first published in Berlin in 1923, this deliberately disjointed and fragmentary memoir, by the leading Russian Formalist (who had a loose association with the SRs), offers a striking mixture of personalized narrative, lyrical asides, snatches of literary theorizing, and glimpses of literary life in Petrograd. The volume, an important commentary upon the chaos and opportunism of the revolutionary period, includes a lengthy `Historical Introduction' by S. Monas and some informative annotation. Earlier published extracts relating to the author's experiences as a commissar on the Galician Front and the Persian borders appeared as Shklovsky, V. B. Àt the Front, Summer 1917', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), pp. 219±230; and Shklovsky, V. B. `The End of the Caucasian Front', Russian Review Vol. 27 (1968), pp. 17±26. 291 Sukhanov, N. N. The Russian Revolution, 1917: A Personal Record (ed., transl., and abrdg. by J. Carmichael). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. xxxvii + 691 pp. Despite the abridgement of this edition of the lengthy memoirs (originally written between 1918 and 1922) by a founding member of the Petrograd Soviet's Executive Committee and architect of the Dual Power arrangements ± the talented journalist,

287 Kachowskaja, I. Souvenirs d'une reÂvolutionnaire (transl. by M. Livane and J. Newman). Paris: F. Rieder et Cie, 1926. 219 pp. These vivid and interesting memoirs of the Ukrainian Left-SR militant are notable for their coverage of the assassination of Eichorn and of the White occupation of Ukraine and operations in that region from August 1919 to January 1921.

35

292 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts nominally associated with the Menshevik-Internationalists, N. N. Himmer ± this volume constitutes an indispensable source for any historian of the revolution. With the possible exception of John Reed's book, Sukhanov's often witty account provides a portrait of the political events and personalities of 1917 unsurpassed for its vividness by the account of any other eyewitness. For a view of Sukhanov as the ùnrivalled chronicler and historian of the 1917 revolution', see Getzler, I. `Nikolai Sukhanov's Zapiski o revoliutsii ', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 7 (1994), No. 1, pp. 1±19. For a critique of the work, and a comparison of it with Miliukov's history of the revolution [828], by an eminent Russian socialist, see Vichniak, M. `Deux historians russes de la reÂvolution russe', Le monde slave (1928), Vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 27±64.

A partial translation of the self-serving and selfrevealing account, written by the Kadet leader in the early 1940s. This edition covers Miliukov's career from 1905 to July 1917 and is rich in uncompromising (but rarely petty) judgements of people and events. The volume includes an excellent introduction, and a glossary of newspapers, parties and individuals mentioned in the text, as well as additional notes by the editors. 295 Shulgin, V. V. Days of the Revolution: Memoirs of the Right, 1905±1917 (ed., transl. and introd. by B. F. Adams). Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1990. xxii + 251 pp. The pithy and often insightful memoirs of the moderate right-wing, nationalist Duma member, an astute and honest observer and recorder of events (although an inveterate anti-semite). The vast majority of the volume (which was constructed from two accounts originally published in Sofia in 1921 and 1925) is devoted to the years 1915 to February/ March 1917. For a fuller account of the pre-First World War period, see the translation of his Gody (originally published in the USSR in 1979): Shulgin, V. V. The Years: Memoirs of a Member of the Russian Duma, 1906±1917 (introd. by J. E. Sanders; transl. by T. Davis). New York: Hippocrene Books, 1984. xvii + 302 pp.; and Shulgin, V. `The Months before the Russian Revolution' (transl. by B.P[ares].), Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 1 (1922±1923), pp. 380±390. See also Adams, B. `The Extraordinary Career of Vasilii Shulgin', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 5 (1992), No. 2, pp. 193±208.

292 Tchernoff, O. New Horizons: Reminiscences of the Russian Revolution (transl. by C. Herbert). London: Hutchinson & Co., 1936. 287 pp. The memoirs of Viktor Chernov's wife are disappointingly trivial for the most part, but do include some interesting reflections upon her husband's activities while in hiding in Moscow during 1919 and of her own experiences of surveillance and imprisonment by the Cheka. 293 Woytinsky, W. S. Stormy Passage: A Personal History through Two Russian Revolutions to Democracy and Freedom, 1905±1960 (introd. by A. A. Berle). New York: Vanguard Press, 1961. xxii + 550 pp. The author, the noted social reformer, originally a half-hearted Bolshevik but in 1917 a Mensheviksympathizing member of the Executive Committee of the Petrograd Soviet, played a leading part in the revolutions of 1905 and 1917 and served in the Provisional Government as Army Commissar on the Northern Front (in which capacity he witnessed the fall of Riga). This vivid but objective memoir provides a passionately written critique of Bolshevik action in 1917 and after, and contains information on political and military events not be found in any other account. For the memoirs of his wife, see Woytinsky, E. S. Two Lives in One. New York: Praeger, 1965. 332 pp. See also Woytinsky, E. S. (ed.) So Much Alive: The Life and Work of Wladimir S. Woytinsky. New York: Vanguard, 1962. 272 pp.

296 Sokoloff, B. The White Nights: Pages from a Russian Doctor's Notebook. London: Holborn Publishing Co., 1959. 294 pp. An account of life before and during the revolution by an army physician who was elected to the Constituent Assembly in 1917. See also Sokolof, B. Les BolcheÂviks jugeÂs par eux-meÃmes (transl. by Mme L. Krestwsky). Paris: Editions Franco±Slave, 1919. 122 pp. 297 Tyrkova-Williams, A. From Liberty to BrestLitovsk: The First Year of the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1919. xii + 526 pp. A now somewhat dated, strongly anti-Bolshevik account of political events from February 1917 to March 1918, written by a noted leader of the Kadets. The volume was published in the self-confessed hope that `the insane and criminal Socialistic experiments of the Maximalists may serve as a stern warning for other peoples', but remains important, nevertheless, as the only substantial work in English (other than Miliukov's) to have been produced by a member of her party.

RUSSIAN POLITICIANS OF THE CENTRERIGHT 294 Miliukov, P. Political Memoirs, 1905±1917 (ed. by A. P. Mendel; transl. by C. Goldberg). Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1967. xviii + 508 pp. 36

Private Persons (Russian and Generally Anti-Bolshevik) . 308 vention against the Soviet reÂgime. On Bochkareva see Abraham, R. `Mariia L. Bochkareva and the Russian Amazons of 1917', in L. Edmondson (ed.) Women and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992, pp. 124-144.

PRIVATE PERSONS (RUSSIAN AND GENERALLY ANTI-BOLSHEVIK) 298 Alexandrov, V. Journey through Chaos. New York: Arco, 1945. 437 pp. Includes details of the author's experiences as a child during the revolution and of his subsequent life in exile in Germany, France and Greece.

304 Britnieva, M. One Woman's Story. London: Arthur Baker, 1934. 286 pp. The memoirs of an Anglo-Russian woman who served in Russia as a nurse during 1917. The volume is notable for its inclusion of an eyewitness account of the murder of the British naval attacheÂ in Petrograd, Captain Francis Cromie, in August 1918.

299 Almedingen, E. M. Tomorrow Will Come. London: John Lane, 1941. 307 pp. Purely a personal memoir (of the author's life to 1922), but one which contains a wealth of interesting material relating to everyday life in Petrograd during the civil war. See also Almedingen, E. M. I Remember St. Petersburg. London: Longmans Young, 1969. 192 pp.

305 Budberg, Baron M. Russian Seesaw. London: Martin Hopkinson, 1934. 254 pp. The autobiography of a son of aristocratic parents who was orphaned at the age of twelve and became, briefly, a `boy orator' for the Bolsheviks.

300 Bashkiroff, Z. The Sickle and the Harvest. London: N. Spearman, 1960. 244 pp. The life of an aristocratic family before the revolution and in the early years of the Soviet reÂgime, as described by the daughter of a Gentleman of the Chamber of Nicholas II.

306 Bunin, I. Cursed Days: A Diary of Revolution (transl., introd. and annot. by T. G. Marullo). Chicago: Ivan R. Dee, 1998. xii + 286 pp. The diary/notebook/scrapbook of life in Moscow and Odessa in the period January 1918 to June 1919, in which the Nobel Prize-winning eÂmigreÂ author castigates the Bolsheviks and those publishers and writers (such as A. Blok) who joined their ranks. This fragmentary volume includes diary entries, reports of rumours, articles from newspapers and quoted passages from Herzen, Tolstoy and others. Bunin's barbed observations on the ebb and flow of the civil war are not always accurate, but fact is distinguished from rumour in this edition by the excellent introduction and notes of T. G. Marullo. The work was originally published in 1936 and was immediately banned in the Soviet Union.

301 Berberova, N. The Italics Are Mine (transl. by P. Radley). London: Chatto & Windus, 1991. vi + 600 pp. The early chapters of the noted author's autobiography recount her experiences (as a schoolchild and student) of the course of the revolution and civil war in Petrograd and Rostov-on-Don as well as of her emigration, and describe her contacts in the Berlin and Paris of the 1920s with political and artistic fugitives from the Soviet reÂgime (among them Kerensky, Andrei Belyi and Maxim Gorky). 302 Biryukoff, P. I. The New Russia. London: The Independent Labour Party, 1919. 31 pp. A brief sketch of the situation in Russia during early 1919, based upon the Tolstoyan author's threemonth visit to Moscow on behalf of the Red Cross.

307 de Castellane, Count B. K. One Crowded Hour: An Autobiography. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1934. 285 pp. This volume contains the impressionistic but wellwritten memoirs of a Franco-Polish-Russian member of the high nobility, recounting his time in Petrograd, Moscow and the Caucasus from February 1917 to January 1920.

303 Botchkareva, M. Yashka: My Life as a Peasant, Exile and Soldier (as Set Down by Isaac Don Levine). New York: F. A. Stokes, 1919. xi + 319 pp. The remarkable and fascinating (if violently antiBolshevik) autobiography of the woman who came to command the `Women's Battalion of Death' in 1917, recounting her unenviable experiences as a young peasant (abused by her father, her husband and her lover), her distinguished military service in the First World War, her parts in the Kornilov Affair and in opposing the October Revolution, her flight to serve with the Volunteer Army in South Russia, and her mission abroad in April 1918 to seek foreign inter-

308 Chaliapin, F. Man and Mask: Forty Years in the Life of a Singer (transl. by P. MeÂgroz). London: Gollancz, 1932. 413 pp. Includes a lengthy section relating the famous singer's difficult experiences in Russia between the revolution and his emigration in 1922. See also: Froud, N. and Hanley, J. (comps, eds and transls) Chaliapin: An Autobiography as Told to Maxim Gorky. New York: Stein & Day, 1967. 320 pp. 37

309 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 309 Ehrenburg, I. Men, Years, Life: Vol. 2 ± First Years of Revolution, 1917±1921. London: MacGibbon & Kee, 1962. 200 pp. A vivid description of the political and artistic atmosphere of the times by the noted author who suffered years of hardship and was arrested by the Cheka after his return to Russia from Paris. On the author see: Berard-Zarzycka, E. Ìlya Ehrenbourg: Juif, russe et europeÂen, 1891±1928', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 26 (1985), No. 2, pp. 219±242.

September 1920 (together with responses by the commissar and biographical sketches), offering a stern, moralistic, eyewitness critique of the increasingly repressive character of the Soviet system. 315 Lambro, T. Eine Familie flieht. Was sie in der russischen Revolutionzeit erlebte. Berlin: PhoÈnix± Verlag Siwinna, 1935. 128 pp. 316 Lavater, E. Bolschewismus. Wintherthur, A. Vogel, 1919. 32 pp. An eyewitness account of life in Soviet Russia, focusing upon material conditions, food supply, housing, labour conditions, etc., by a Russian of (apparently) the middle class.

310 Emmons, T. (ed., transl. and introd.) Time of Troubles: The Diary of Iurii Vladimirovich Got'e, Moscow July 8th 1917 to July 23rd 1922. London: I. B. Tauris, 1988. xx + 513 pp. This impeccably produced and comprehensively annotated diary, written by a trained historian and archaeologist who lived less than a mile from the Kremlin throughout the civil war and who was acquainted with many leading political and cultural figures of the era, contains disappointingly few insights into the political and military events of the period, but is of great value as a document of the suffering and despair of the author and like-minded members of the intelligentsia.

317 Lensen, G. (ed.) War and Revolution: Excerpts from the Letters and Diaries of the Countess Olga Poutiatine. Tallahasee, FL: Diplomatic Press, 1971. 111 pp. The Countess served with the Anglo-Russian hospital during the First World War and was an instructive witness to political and social developments. 318 Lobanov-Rostovsky, Prince A. A. The Grinding Mill: Reminiscences of War and Revolution in Russia, 1913±1920. New York: Macmillan, 1935. viii + 387 pp. Written in part on the basis of the author's diaries and in part from memory, this important and informative volume provides impressions of Lobanov-Rostovsky's experiences with the Russian Army during the First World War and during the collapse of 1917, before detailing his service with the section of Denikin's administration which liaised with Allied missions in South Russia during the civil war.

311 Galitzine, Princess I. Spirit to Survive: The Memoirs of Princess Nicholas Galitzine. London: Kimber, 1976. 199 pp. This volume, which includes some brief details of the author's early life during the revolutionary period, is notable for the impressions it conveys of the conditions suffered by the nobility in 1917 and in the early years of Bolshevik rule. 312 Karabtschevsky, N. La ReÂvolution et la Russie: Souvenirs et impressions. Paris: Berger±Levrault, 1921. x + 316 pp. Personal recollections of the background and course of the revolution, concentrating on the years 1905 to 1917.

319 Maslov, S. S. Russia after Four Years of Revolution (transl. by A. G. Paschkoff). London: P. S. King & Sons, 1923. 237 pp. A virulently anti-Bolshevik account of life in the period 1917 to 1921 by a Petrograd professor. This memoir is particularly insightful with regard to the breakdown of everyday life in the capital and the sufferings of the bourgeoisie.

313 Karel, L. Under Five Eagles: My Life in Russia, Poland, Austria, Germany and America, 1919±1936. London: Putnam & Co., 1937. 332 pp. These entertaining memoirs recount the author's personal experiences in Russia from 1916 to 1918 and his relief work among Jews and eÂmigreÂs in Warsaw in 1919 to 1920.

320 von Meck, G. As I Remember Them. London: Dobson, 1973. 448 pp. A description of life in Russia before, during and after the revolution by Tchaikovsky's great-niece. The volume provides valuable insight into the activities and attitudes of the industrial bourgeoisie during the period.

314 Korolenko, W. Ohne Freiheit keine Gerechtigkeit: Die Briefe an den Volkskommissar Lunatscharski (1920) (ed. by M. Harms; transl. by E. Kuhn). Berlin: Ernst Kuhn, 1993. 157 pp. The first annotated edition of six letters sent by the noted writer to Lunacharskii in the period June to

321 Mereschkowski, D. Vom Krieg zur Revolution. Ein unkriegerisches Tagebuch. Munich: Piper, 1918. 176 pp. 38

Private Persons (Russian and Generally Anti-Bolshevik) . 332 A rather misleadingly entitled work which consists of a collection of Merezhkovskii's articles from the period, many dealing only tangentially with the events of the war and the revolution.

Selected Correspondence of Zinaida Hippius. Munich: W. Fink, 1972. 784 pp.; Pachmuss, T. Zinaida Hippius: Intellectual Profile. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1971. xiv + 491 pp.; and Zlobin, V. (ed.) A Difficult Soul: Zinaida Gippius (introd. by S. Karlinsky). Berkeley: University of California Press, 1980. 197 pp. Also Barda, A. Bibliographie des oeuvres de Zinaida Hippius. Paris: Institut d'eÂtudes slaves, 1975. 127 pp.

322 Mikhelson, A. L. I Came out Alive (transl. by J. Cournos). Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1935. 304 pp. A semi-fictionalized account of the author's experiences in Moscow during the revolutionary period and of his flight from Russia once the Whites had been beaten into retreat. These memoirs are strong on pathos and, at times, embarrassingly immature in tone, while revealing the author's obsessively disturbed perceptions of Jews.

328 Paley, Princesse Souvenirs de Russie (pref. by P. Bourget). Paris: Librairie Plon, 1923. xv + 320 pp. These memoirs of the years 1916 to 1919 deal chiefly with the Bolsheviks' persecution, imprisonment and murder of the author's husband, the Grand Duke Paul, and her son, but are most remarkable for their charge that Sir George Buchanan was the prime sponsor of the February Revolution.

323 Narischkine-Witte, V. AÁ Petrograd pendant la reÂvolution: Notes et souvenirs. Paris: BaudinieÁre, n.d. [1925?]. 219 pp. The author was the daughter of Count Sergei Witte. See also Narischkine-Witte, V. `Perdue dans la reÂvolution russe', Revue des Deux Mondes (May 1919).

329 Paustovsky, K. Story of a Life, 6 vols. London: Harvill Press, 1964±1974. 283 + 255 + 224 + 223 +227 + 221 pp. Volumes two to four of this multi-volume autobiographical work by the noted Soviet writer, which is widely regarded as a masterpiece of the genre, provides rich insights into life in Russia during the years of war, revolution and civil war. Living in Moscow in 1917, Kiev in 1918 and Odessa in 1921, Paustovskii witnessed the impact of the revolution in different regions and provides an invaluable personal account of the period.

324 `Nichevo' Burned Bridges. London: Grayson and Grayson, 1935. 253 pp. Prince George Smeretinskii's account of life in Russia, mainly before the revolution. His father was a Lieutenant Colonel of the Imperial Guard. 325 Obolensky, D. Bread of Exile: A Russian Family (introd. by H. Trevor-Roper). London: Harvill, 1999. xiv + 246 pp. The memoirs of the distinguished Oxford scholar (born in 1918), which include the events of his childhood in the Crimea, together with selections from the memoirs of his father (who served with General Iudenich) and other family members' recollection of the revolutionary period and of exile.

330 Petrova, N. Twice Born in Russia: My Life before and in the Revolution (introd. by D. Thompson; transl. by Baroness M. Budberg). New York: W. Morrow & Co., 1930. xix + 194 pp. Recollections of an aristocrat of her experiences, mostly in Crimea, during the revolution, the civil war and the famine.

326 Obolensky, S. One Man in His Time. London: Hutchinson, 1960. 335 pp. The general memoirs of a Ukrainian nobleman (and cousin of P. A. Stolypin), which contain only brief references to his experiences of war, revolution and civil war in Petrograd, Yalta and elsewhere.

331 Pihatcheff (neÂe Nabokof), V. Memoirs (transl. by J. Crawford; introd. by Marie, Queen of Roumania). Rowsley: Bibliophilia Library, 1935. 235 pp. The experiences of an aristocrat, largely devoted to the years of the revolution.

327 Pachmuss, T. (ed.) Between Paris and St. Petersburg: Selected Diaries of Zinaida Hippius. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1975. xiii + 329 pp. These edited and translated diary entries of the poet who was a close associate of Kerensky include interesting references to the civil war and one chapter (`The Warsaw Diary') on her time in Poland during 1920 when she was close to Boris Savinkov. See also Pachmuss, T. (ed.) Intellect and Ideas in Action:

332 Ptaschkina, N. The Diary of Nelly Ptaschkina (transl. by P. de Chary; ed. by S. Sviatikov). London: Jonathan Cape, 1923. 316 pp. This largely introspective diary of a teenager includes coverage of life in Moscow and Kiev and of her escape to Paris in the period from January 1918 to 1920. See also Haumant, EÂ. `Le journal d'une colleÂgienne russe en 1917 et 1918', Revue bleue Vol. 61 (1923), pp. 512±513. 39

333 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 333 Schakovskoy, Z. `The October Revolution as Seen by a Child', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 3, pp. 376±390. A colourful account of events of the period March 1917 to early 1918, as witnessed by the author, as a ten-year-old child, at her family's estate in Tula guberniia, recounting some particularly interesting details of the tensions between landowners and peasants.

1981. xl + 430 pp., in which the countess also relates her service as a nurse on the Caucasus Front during the First World War. 338 Tsvetaeva, M. Àttic Life' (transl. by J. Gambrell), Partisan Review Vol. 53 (1986), No. 4, pp. 499±508. The affecting, impressionistic account of the poetauthor's experience of life in Moscow in 1919, detailing the hunger and general privations suffered by her family. This fragment is drawn from an uncompleted manuscript, `Moscow Notes, 1919± 1920'.

334 Schwezoff, I. Borzoi. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1935. 317 pp. The unusual biography of a young Russian who became a dancer after the revolution and eventually escaped through Manchuria.

339 Tuganoff, Prince Moussa Bey From Tsar to Cheka: The Story of a Circassian under Tsar, Padishah and Cheka. London: Sampson Low, Marston & Co., Ltd, 1936. 250 pp. The memoirs of a Circassian who served as a requisitioning officer for the Russian Army in the Terek during the First World War and with Denikin's forces at Vladikavkaz during the civil war. The author was arrested by the Cheka in early 1920 before being employed as an expert on horse breeding at Pskov and subsequently escaping via Latvia.

335 Sorokin, P. A. Leaves from a Russian Diary. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1925. vi + 310 pp. Partly in the form of diary extracts (unfortunately blatantly retouched, so as to give the author an almost absurd prescience), this interesting, stridently anti-Bolshevik volume relates the post-revolutionary experiences of the noted senior right-SR (and professor of sociology) from February 1917 until his forced emigration in 1922. The volume is particularly valuable for its insight into the antiBolshevik underground of 1918 (in Moscow and North Russia), for its commentary on the persecution of the intelligentsia by the Bolsheviks, and for its insider's view of Soviet prisons. See also Sorokin, P. A. A Long Journey: Autobiography. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1963. 327 pp.; and Sorokin, P. A. `The Essential Characteristics of the Russian Nation in the Twentieth Century', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science No. 370 (March 1967), pp. 99±115.

340 Vecchi, J. `The Tavern Is My Drum': My Autobiography. London: Oldham's Press, 1948. 224 pp. This volume, the autobiography of the manager of one of Petrograd's largest and most popular restaurants, includes an unusual view of everyday life in the city in the years 1914 to 1920. 341 Werden, N. The Unmaking of a Russian. New York: Norton, 1935. 317 pp. An account of the (mostly unremarkable) experiences of a Russian nobleman of anti-Bolshevik persuasions during the revolution and in emigration.

336 Stankoff, N. Auf dem Wege zum Bolschewismus: Aufzeichnungen eines russischen Ingenieurs aus der Zeit vor und waÈhrend des Weltkrieges (transl. by E. Hentzelt). Munich: Reinhardt, 1933. 371 pp. An anti-Bolshevik account of the life of a Russian engineer, notable only for the fact that memoirs by men of his occupation are rather rare.

342 Wolkonsky, Prince S. My Reminiscences (transl. A. E. Chamot), 2 vols. London: Hutchinson, 1925. 313 + 276 pp. The autobiography of an aristocratic man of letters, with particular insight into cultural conditions after the revolution. The author was imprisoned by the Bolsheviks but allowed to go into exile in 1921. His wife's memoirs include details of her return to Russia in 1920 to secure his release ± see Wolkonsky, Princess P. The Way of Bitterness: Soviet Russia, 1920 (introd. by John Buchan). London: Methuen, 1931. xi + 212 pp.

337 Tolstoy, Countess Alexandra I Worked for the Soviet. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1935. 254 pp. Tolstoy's daughter's account of her life in the period 1917 to 1930, although ridden with extreme anti-Bolshevik sentiments, is useful as a commentary upon Soviet education in the early years, during which time the novelist's beloved estate at Iasnaia Poliana was used as a school and museum. See also Tolstoy, A. Out of My Past (ed. by K. Strelsky and C. Wolkonsky). New York: Columbia University Press,

343 Woronow, O. Upheaval (introd. by B. Tarkington). New York: Putnam's, 1932. 226 pp. 40

The Allied Diplomatic and Military Community in Russia . 350 The author was a member of the imperial court and here recounts her life before, during and after the revolution. Her husband served as an officer in the Volunteer Army and the second half of the volume is devoted to life in South Russia and Crimea during the civil war.

349 Buchanan, Right Hon. Sir G. My Mission to Russia and Other Diplomatic Memories, 2 vols. London: Cassell & Co., 1923. 253 + 280 pp. The recollections of the British ambassador are perhaps the most useful of all the Allied diplomats' accounts. Although Buchanan spoke no Russian and was consequently somewhat distanced from the everchanging mood on the streets of the capital in 1917, the lengthy extracts from his diaries and official correspondence which make up the bulk of these volumes are a key source on the political and diplomatic events of the period prior to his departure from Russia on 8 January 1918. For a critique of the work see Kennedy, A. L. `Diplomatists and Revolution', Quarterly Review No. 240 (1923), pp. 385±403. See also Buchanan, G. W. `The Russian Revolution: Its Genesis and Aftermath', Fortnightly Review No. 104 (1918), pp. 819±829; Buchanan, Sir G. `Nicolas II et la ReÂvolution bolcheviste', Revue de Paris Vol. 30 (1923), No. 6. See also: Pares, B. `Sir George Buchanan in Russia', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 3 (1924±1925), pp. 576±586. On the nature and attitudes of the British diplomatic service in Russia see Hughes, M. `British Diplomats in Russia on the Eve of War and Revolution', European History Quarterly Vol. 24 (1994), No. 3, pp. 341±366; Hughes, M. `Diplomacy or Drudgery? British Consuls in Russia during the Early Twentieth Century', Diplomacy and Statecraft Vol. 6 (1995), No. 1, pp. 176±195; and Hughes, M. ` ``Revolution Was in the Air!'': British Officials in Russia during the First World War', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 31 (1996), No. 1, pp. 75±97. All these articles (which, although focusing upon Buchanan, also include analyses of the roles of Alfred Knox, Hanbury Williams, Bruce Lockhart and others) are drawn from Hughes, M. Inside the Enigma: British Diplomats in Russia, 1900±1939. London: The Hambledon Press, 1997. xi + 336 pp. See also Hughes, M. `The Virtues of Specialization: British and American Diplomatic Reporting on Russia, 1921±1939', Diplomacy and Statecraft Vol. 11 (2000), No. 2, pp. 79±104.

344 Wrangel, M. `My Life under Bolshevik Rule and My Escape from Russia', Fortnightly Review No. 111 (1922), pp. 767±783. An interesting account, by the mother of the White leader P. N. Wrangel, of her impoverished and perilous existence in `the doomed city of Petrograd' from 1917 to 1920 and of her flight by sea to Finland. See also Wrangel, M. `Getting out of Russia', Atlantic Monthly No. 129 (1922), pp. 697±708.; and Andronikow, Prince W. (ed.) Margarethe von Wrangell. Das Leben einer Frau 1876±1932. Munich: Albert Langen & Miller, 1935. 382 pp. 345 Yakhontoff, V. A. Over the Divide: Impersonal Record of Personal Experiences. New York: CowardMcCann, 1940. 301 pp. A comparison of imperial and Soviet Russia by a former officer of the imperial army. 346 Yakobson, H. Crossing Borders: From Revolutionary Russia to China to America. Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage Publishers, 1994. 211 pp. A candid, emotional account of the author's experiences as a child in old Russia, the revolution and civil war, and of her life as a young woman at Harbin in the 1930s. Yakobson became one of the founders of Slavic studies in the United States. 347 Yurlova, M. Cossack Girl. London: Cassell & Co., 1934. vi + 312 pp. The extraordinary life of a female soldier in the Caucasus and Siberia from 1915 to 1919. The sequel to this work (Yurlova, M. Russia, Farewell. London: Michael Joseph, 1936. 288 pp.) deals with the author's life among the inter-war eÂmigreÂ community in the Far East.

350 Buchanan, M. Petrograd: The City of Trouble: 1914±1918. London: Collins, 1918. 262 pp. The memoirs of the British ambassador's daughter, which are stridently anti-Bolshevik in tone and are devoted mostly to the revolutionary period, provide a colourful counterpoint to her father's account. Particularly remarkable is her account of the July Days, witnessed from the window of the embassy. Meriel went on to defend her father's conduct at the time of the revolution in Buchanan, M. Diplomacy and Foreign Courts. London: Hutchinson, 1928. 288 pp. On the pre-war period of her residence see Buchanan, M. Recollections of Imperial Russia.

THE ALLIED DIPLOMATIC AND MILITARY COMMUNITY IN RUSSIA The British 348 Bruce, H. J. Silken Dalliance. London: Constable, 1947. vii + 183 pp. Includes a lengthy section on the author's service as Head of Chancery in the St Petersburg embassy from 1914 to 1917.

41

351 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts London: Hutchinson, 1923. 277 pp.; and Buchanan, M. The Dissolution of an Empire. London: John Murray, 1932. 312 pp. Buchanan, M. Ambassador's Daughter. London: Cassell, 1958. 194 pp., concentrates on the social side of the embassy's life and adds little of substance to her earlier accounts of her experiences in Russia, but if anything is even more hostile to the Bolsheviks. Buchanan, M. Queen Victoria's Relations. London: Cassell, 1954. 243 pp., includes chapters on Grand Duke Cyril and Grand Duchess Olga. Buchanan, M. Victorian Gallery. London: Cassell, 1956. 219 pp., includes coverage of Grand Duchess Vladimir, Grand Duke Dmitri, Empress Marie and Prince Yusupov. See also Buchanan, M. `The Rule of the Red Guard', Scribner's Magazine Vol. 64 (1918), pp. 443±449.

355 Knox, Major-General Sir A. With the Russian Army, 1914±1917: Being Chiefly Extracts from the Diary of a Military AttacheÂ, 2 vols. London: Hutchinson, 1921. 780 pp. Almost one-third of this key memoir, which includes long extracts from the author's diary, is devoted to Knox's experiences as Britain's leading military figure in Russia during 1917. The volume provides a mine of useful information on matters political and military, although its ultra-conservative and highly opinionated author displays scant comprehension of the difficulties confronting the Provisional Government, the concerns of the Russian people or the appeal of Bolshevism. 356 Preston, T. Before the Curtain. London: John Murray, 1950. 306 pp. Includes interesting commentary upon the author's service as a diplomat in Russia in the period 1905 to 1919, including his first-hand observations of events at Ekaterinburg in the summer of 1918, when he was serving as British consul in the town of the Romanovs' imprisonment.

351 Àn Englishman' The Russian Diary of an Englishman: Petrograd, 1915±1917. London: Heinemann, 1918. 228 pp. From internal evidence it is clear that the anonymous author of this volume (which is partially in diary form and partially in the form of letters addressed to the Pembrokes) was in some way connected with the British Embassy in the Russian capital. Obolensky [326] names him as the diplomatic courier Albert Stopford, a member of the Irish nobility. The work covers the period down to its author's departure from Russia in September 1917 and includes details of his close contacts with court circles and of the latter's reactions to the influence and murder of Rasputin.

357 Waters, Brig.-Gen. W. H.-H. `Secret and Confidential': The Experiences of a Military AttacheÂ. London: John Murray, 1926. xiii + 388 pp. This volume is concerned primarily with the author's experiences in Russia in the years 1890 to 1917. He was at various times a military attacheÂ and British representative with the Russian army. The Americans

352 Gerhardie, W. Memoirs of a Polyglot. London: Duckworth, 1931. 408 pp. These memoirs of the noted Anglo-Russian novelist include details of his service in Petrograd in 1917, as assistant to General Knox. See also Davies, D. William Gerhardie: A Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990. 411 pp.

358 Cockfield, J. H. `Philip Jordan and the October Revolution', History Today Vol. 28 (1978), No. 4, pp. 220±227. A documentation of excerpts from letters sent home by the `faithful black valet and ``man Friday'' ' of the US ambassador David Francis between September 1917 and February 1918.

353 Hall, B. and Niles, J. J. One Man's War: The Story of the Lafayette Escadrille. London: Hamish Hamilton, 1929. 352 pp. The racy but rather superficial diary of a British officer's service in Petrograd of early 1917 and of his departure via Siberia.

359 Crosley, P. S. Intimate Letters from Petrograd. New York: Dutton, 1920. 305 pp. This account of life in Petrograd in the period April 1917 to April 1918, by the wife of the United States embassy's naval attacheÂ, includes an interesting appendix, presenting samples of German propaganda and notes from Soviet conferences.

354 Kemp, P. ` `À Good Bit of Work'': The Baltic Diary of Commander Francis Goodhart DSO RN', Imperial War Museum Review No. 9 (1994), pp. 18±30. These edited extracts from a British submariner's diary from August 1915 until his return to England in January 1917 contain details of visits to Moscow and the Galician Front, but barely hint at the upheaval to come.

360 Francis, D. Russia from the American Embassy: April 1916±November 1918. New York: Scribner's, 1921. xiii + 361 pp. The memoirs (incorporating numerous despatches, letters etc.) of the American ambassador to 42

The Allied Diplomatic and Military Community in Russia . 366 Russia from April 1916 to November 1918. Francis appears not to have been in his element when confronted by the complexities of the Russian revolutionary scene and much of what he recorded of events in Petrograd was painfully superficial, uninformed and misguided. More useful and unusual are the later sections of the work, dealing with the Allied embassies' sojourn at Vologda and the intervention in North Russia. See also Cockfield, J. H. (ed.) Dollars and Diplomacy: Ambassador David Rowland Francis and the Fall of Tsarism, 1916±1917. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1981. x + 149 pp., a collection of eighty-one of Francis's letters to colleagues, friends and family in the United States dating from his arrival in Russia in April 1916 to March 1917. On Francis see Kohlenberg, G. C. `David Rowland Francis: American Businessman in Russia', Mid-America Vol. 40 (1958), No. 4, pp. 195±228; and Foglesong, D. S. À Missouri Democrat in Revolutionary Russia: Ambassador David R. Francis and the American Confrontation with Russian Radicalism, 1917', Gateway Heritage Vol. 12 (1992), No. 3, pp. 22±43. Francis's experiences in Russia (as well as those of his colleagues T. Butler Wright, Madison Summers, De Witt Poole and Felix Cole) are examined in Allison, W. American Diplomats in Russia: Case Studies in Orphan Diplomacy, 1916± 1919. Westport, CT: Praeger, 1997. 190 + 208 pp. The author notes that all were, in a variety of ways, unsuited for and unprepared for the tasks they faced in Russia.

Vol. 84 (1919), No. 3, pp. 127±144. On Robins see McFadden, D. W. `Hiram Johnson, Raymond Robins, and the Struggle for an Alternative American Policy toward Soviet Russia, 1918', Peace and Change Vol. 18 (1993), No. 1, pp. 50±77. For a recent biography of Robins see Salzman, N. Reform and Revolution: The Life and Times of Raymond Robins. Kent, OH: Kent State University Press, 1993. 488 pp. Also, Meiburger, Sister A. V. Efforts of Raymond Robbins toward the Recognition of Soviet Russia, 1917±1933. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America, 1958. 225 pp. See also the relevant sections of the biography of an American financier and YMCA officer who accompanied Robins and was, likewise, an advocate of cooperation with the Bolsheviks: Hagedorn, H. The Magnate: William Boyce Thompson and His Time. New York: Reynal & Hitchcock Day, 1935. vii + 343 pp. Also available is a study of his wife, a labour activist: Dreier, M. E. Margaret Dreier Robins: Her Life, Letters and Work. New York: Island Press, 1950. 278 pp. 363 Houghteling, J. L. A Diary of the Russian Revolution. New York: Century, 1918. 195 pp. The not very informative diary (covering the events of the February Revolution) of a minor official at the American embassy in Petrograd. 364 Marye, G. T. Nearing the End in Imperial Russia. Philadelphia: Dorrance, 1929. 476 pp. Ambassador Marye, who was appointed in 1914, left Russia in 1916, but his account provides interesting details of life in the capital and impressions of the activities of the Duma, of the intrigues of Rasputin and of the impact of military defeat.

361 Grow, M. C. Surgeon Grow: An American in the Russian Fighting. New York: Frederick A. Stokes, 1918. 304 pp. The account of an American officer serving with the Russian Army medical corps from 1915 to 1917.

365 Ponafidine, E. C. Russia ± My Home: An Intimate Record of Personal Experiences before, during and after the Bolshevist Revolution (pref. by W. L. Phelps). New York: Blue Ribbon Books, 1931. 312 pp. Some melodramatic but nevertheless interesting reflections upon rural life in the period 1914 to 1921, by the Russian-speaking wife of an American diplomat. See also Ponafidine, E. `Bolshevik Rule in the Country', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 123 (1919), pp. 169±175; Ponafidine, E. `The Bolsheviks at Home: Letters of a Landowner', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 122 (1918), pp. 10±22; and Ponafidine, E. `Peasant Masters: The Russian Revolution in a Rural Community; the Skhodka and the Tcheka', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 130 (1922), pp. 11±20, 198±206.

362 Hard, W. Raymond Robins's Own Story. New York: Harper & Bros., 1920. 247 pp. The anecdotal and not entirely reliable memoirs of Colonel Robins, head of a Red Cross Mission to Russia from July 1917 to June 1918, as related to a talented American journalist in 1919 (and first serialized in the Chicago Daily News). Robins advocated and actively sought Allied accommodation with the Bolsheviks and consequently the work is unsubtly condemnatory of the Allied intervention. See also Robins's testimony before the Overman Committee in 1919, as recorded in German and Bolshevik Propaganda: Report and Hearings of the Subcommittee of the Judiciary of the United States Senate, 65th Congress, Vol. 3. Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1919; and Robins, R. `Social Control in Russia Today', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Sciences

366 Riis, S. M. Yankee Komisar. New York: Speller, 1935. 236 pp. An account, violently hostile to the Bolsheviks, of 43

367 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts a naval attacheÂ's escape from Petrograd and journey to Odessa during the autumn of 1917.

attitudes to the Provisional Government. An important source.

367 Salzman, N. V. (ed.) Russia in War and Revolution: General William V. Judson's Accounts from Petrograd, 1917±1918. Kent, OH: Kent State University Press, 1998. xxxiv + 384 pp. A skilfully edited, chronological collection of the diaries, letters and official communications from Petrograd of the American Military AttacheÂ and Chief of the American Military Mission in Russia, covering the period June 1917 to January 1918, together with some materials written after his departure from Russia and before his arrival. Judson, one of the most astute of Western eyewitnesses of the revolution, was particularly interested in the battleworthiness of the Russian Army and was a key player in the foundation of Soviet±American relations.

371 Legras, J. MeÂmoires de Russie. Paris: Payot, 1921. 449 pp. These memoirs of a senior officer with the French military mission consist largely of his embittered observations upon the break-up of the Russian Army in 1917. 372 Niessel, GeÂneÂral A. Le Triomphe des bolcheÂviks et la pais de Brest±Litovsk: Souvenirs, 1917±1918. Paris: Librairie Plon, 1940. x + 381 pp. The disappointingly uninformative memoirs of the head of the French military mission in Petrograd and Ukraine. See also Niessel, GeÂneÂral `LeÂnine et l'aveÁnement de Bolchevisme en Russie', Revue de Paris Vol. 32 (1925), No. 23. 373 Noulens, J. Mon ambassade en Russie sovieÂtique, 1917±1919, 2 vols. Paris: Librairie Plon, 1933. xxvi + 259 + 300 pp. The author of this volume, French ambassador to Russia throughout the first year and a half of Bolshevik rule, was a professional politician, originally appointed as a man likely to be more acceptable to the Provisional Government than his predecessor, Maurice PaleÂologue. However, unfortunately, Noulens knew and understood little of Russian conditions. The work is not always factually accurate and is often overtly biased, being strongly defensive of the Allied intervention, particularly of the role of France.

The French 368 Chambe, GeÂneÂral R. Route sans horizon. Les eaux sanglantes du beau Danube bleu. Paris: Plon, 1981. 315 pp. The second and third parts of this unusual and interesting memoir recount the author's experiences of events on the Roumanian Front in 1916 and 1917 and the impact of the revolutions of 1917 in that region. 369 ChaumieÂ, E. La Belle Aventure de Robert de Flers. Russie±Roumanie (feÂvrier±mars 1918) (pref. by J. Girauddoux). Paris: Firmin±Didot, 1929. xxi + 110 pp. A first-hand account of Flers' visit to the Eastern Front as head of a French military mission, which took him via Murmansk, Petrograd and Moscow to Roumania.

374 PaleÂologue, M. An Ambassador's Memoirs (transl. by F. A. Holt), 3 vols. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1923±1925. 350 + 320 + 346 pp. The elegant memoirs, in retouched diary form, of the French ambassador to the Russian court from July 1914 to May 1917. Although the author is occasionally misguided in his interpretation of revolutionary events, as a consequence of his close contacts in the Duma and among court circles these volumes are informative on a wide range of domestic, diplomatic and political affairs and the work is widely regarded as one of the best sources on the decline of imperial Russia, the character of Nicholas II and the influence of Rasputin upon the Romanovs. With the outbreak of the revolution, PaleÂologue becomes less informative, expressing views openly biased towards the Kadets. See also his historical account of the period: PaleÂologue, G. M. L'EÂcroulement du tsarisme. Paris: Flammarion, 1939. 160 pp.; and his portrait of the Empress, PaleÂologue, M. Alexandra Feodorovna, impeÂratrice de Russie. Paris: Plon, 1932. 254 pp.

370 Janin, M. Àu G.Q.G. russe', Le monde slave (1926) Vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 1±24; Vol. 2, No. 3, pp. 161± 185; (1927), Vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 1±19; No. 2, pp. 285± 311; Vol. 2, No. 3, pp. 161±174; Vol. 4, No. 10, pp. 62±80. From May 1916 to August 1917, General Maurice Janin, one of France's leading authorities on the Russian Army, was head of the French Military Mission attached to the stavka at Mogilev. In the first section of this series he presents his impressions of the Imperial family, members of the court and the Russian military leadership; the subsequent sections take the form of edited extracts from his diary for the period November 1916 to September 1917, in which he records details of Russian military affairs, Allied relations with the Russian military and Allied 44

The Allied Diplomatic and Military Community in Russia . 383 375 Pascal, P. Mon journal de Russie, aÁ la mission militaire francËaise (1916±1918). Lausanne: L'Age d'homme, 1975. 358 pp. Pascal, P. En communisme: mon journal du Russie, 1918±1921. Lausanne: L'Age d'homme, 1977. 226 pp. The very informative and very full journal kept during the noted author's service with the French military mission in Russia. See also Pascal, P. En Russie rouge. Paris: L'HumaniteÂ, 1921. 88 pp. On Pascal see: Sinanoglou, I. `La Russie dans la PremieÁre Guerre mondiale: le teÂmoinage de Pierre Pascal', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 17 (1976), pp. 485±494; and the special edition of Revue des EÂtudes Slaves ± Vol. 38 (1961) ± which includes (pp. 241±252) a `Bibliographie des ouvrages de Pierre Pascal'.

An account of the author's experiences in Ukraine and South Russia in the period 1917 to 1918, during which time he acted as the chief point of contact between General Berthelot and both the Ukrainian Rada and General Kaledin. 379 [Thomas, A.] `Journal de Russie d'Albert Thomas 22 avril ± 19 juin 1917' (ed., introd. and annot. by I. Sinanoglou), Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 14 (1973), Nos 1±2, pp. 86±204. An extremely lively and detailed account of the French minister's visit to Russia (including Petrograd, Moscow and the front), heavily annotated by the editor and throwing particularly useful light upon the foreign and military policies of the Provisional Government and the Soviet and the roles of Miliukov and Kerensky. Appended are a number of documents. On Thomas see Schaper, B. W. Albert Thomas: Trente ans de reÂformisme social. Assen/ Paris: International Institute for Social History/ Presses universitaires de France, 1959. 381 pp. Further detail on the mission can be found in Jardin, P. `La mission Tirard en Russie (octobre 1916±juin 1917)', Guerres mondiales et conflits contemporains No. 167 (1992), pp. 95±115.

376 de Robien, L. The Diary of a Diplomat in Russia, 1917±1918 (transl. by C. Sykes). London: Michael Joseph, 1969. 319 pp. An entertaining personal record, in diary form, of the experiences and opinions of the author, a junior official at the French embassy, during the period March 1917 to November 1918. De Robien was unashamedly aristocratic in his tastes, disdainful of all things Russian, and particularly scathing in his (often ill-informed) assessments of the Kadets and the moderate socialists.

380 Verstraete, M. Mes cahiers russes. L'ancien reÂgime; le gouvernement provisoire; le pouvoir des Soviets. Paris: CreÁs, 1920. 287 pp. The journal of a former diplomat who, in 1917, was director of a branch of the SocieÂteÂ geÂneÂrale in the Russian capital.

377 Sadoul, Captain J. Notes sur la ReÂvolution bolchevique, Octobre 1917 aÁ Janvier 1919 (pref. by H. Barbusse), 2 vols. Paris: EÂditions de la SireÁne, 1919. 465 pp. This source, invaluable for an understanding of Allied±Bolshevik contacts during the winter of 1917 to 1918, consists for the most part of a long series of letters from the author to Albert Thomas, which were penned between 15 October 1917 and 1 September 1918. The author was a member of the French military mission and a socialist. He fully supported the Soviet government and was in close contact with many of the Bolshevik leaders. See also Sadoul, J. Vive la ReÂpublique des Soviets. Moscow: n.p., 1918. See also the supplement to this volume: Sadoul, Captain J. Quarante Lettres de Jaques Sadoul. Paris: Librairie de l'HumaniteÂ, 1922. 126 pp. On the author see: Peake, T. R. `Jacques Sadoul and the Russian Intervention Question, 1919', Russian Review Vol. 32 (1973), No. 1, pp. 54±63. Sadoul later published a history of the revolution: Sadoul, J. Naissance de l'URSS: De la nuit feÂodale aÁ l'aube socialiste internationale. Paris: Charlot, 1946. 432 pp.

Others 381 DestreÂe, J. Les Fondeurs de neige: Notes sur la reÂvolution bolcheÂviques aÁ PeÂtrograd pendant l'hiver 1917±1918. Brussels/Paris: MaÃcon, 1920. 308 pp. This volume, being the memoirs of the Belgian ambassador to Russia, presents a colourful enough account, but adds little of substance to the other ambassadorial recollections. 382 Douillet, J. Moscow Unmasked: A Record of Nine Years' Work and Observation in Soviet Russia (transl. by A. W. King). London: Pilot, 1930. 223 pp. The author was a Russian-speaking Belgian consul in Moscow and a relief worker, active in South Russia from 1917 to 1926. 383 Kehler, H. The Red Garden (transl. by F. Toksvig). London: Gyldendal, 1922. 204 pp. The recollections of experiences in Russia and Kolchak's Siberia of a member of the Danish legation. See also Kehler, H. Chroniques russes: les premiers

378 Tabouis, GeÂneÂral `Comment je devins commissaire de la ReÂpublique francËais en Ukraine. Quelques notes et souvenirs', in A. Vacilevskaia, Tabuis. Warsaw: n.p., 1932. pp. 142±167. 45

384 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts temps du bolcheÂvisme, 1917±1919 (transl. by E. Ch. Dunan and J. Gateau). Paris: Perrin, 1928. 269 pp.

These personal recollections by President Grant's granddaughter, the wife of a Russian general and A.D.C. to the Grand Duke Nicholas, describe life among the nobility and palace circles in Petrograd and in South Russia. See also CantacuzeÁne, Princess Russian People: Revolutionary Recollections. New York: Scribner's & Sons, 1920. 321 pp., which includes long chapters on Kolchak and Denikin. For her recollections of the pre-war period, see also CantacuzeÁne, Princess (Countess Speransky, neÂe Grant) My Life Here and There. New York: Scribner's & Sons, 1921. 322 pp.

384 Oudendijk, W. J. Ways and By-ways of Diplomacy. London: Peter Davies, 1939. xi + 386 pp. This candid autobiography of the distinguished Dutch diplomat, who was acting minister in Petrograd and Moscow from January 1917 to November 1918, includes important details of reactions to the revolution and conditions of life among diplomatic circles, and a remarkably sympathetic portrait of Trotsky. The author took charge of British interests in Russia in January 1918 and was much involved with saving the lives of foreign citizens in the aftermath of the Bolshevik takeover.

391 de Chambrun, C. Lettres aÁ Marie: PeÂtersbourg± PeÂtrograd, 1914±1917, 2 vols. Paris: Plon, 1941. 245 pp. See also: de Chambrun, C. `PeÂ tersbourg et PeÂtrograd, 1914±1917', La Revue des deux mondes Vol. 55 (1940), pp. 439±458, 661±681.

385 Schim van der Loeff, H. P. Uit den Russischen Heilstaat. Rotterdam, 1920. 226 pp. The author, who was pastor of the Dutch community in Petrograd, was interned at Moscow (together with the entire Dutch community) for the duration of 1919.

392 Corse, F. M. Àn American's Escape from Russia, Parleying with the ``Reds'' and the ``Whites''. A Party Delayed for a Month in Starving Finland, and the Final Escape across the Battle-line', The World's Work Vol. 36 (1918), No. 5, pp. 553±560. A vivid account of the flight of the author (General Manager in Russia of the New York Life Insurance Company) and other US citizens from Petrograd via Finland to Sweden during February and March 1918. The piece is remarkable for the absolutely spectacular photographs it includes.

WESTERNERS RESIDENT IN RUSSIA 386 Ameel, J. Red Hell: Twenty Years in Soviet Russia. London: Hale, 1941. 316 pp. The author was a Russian-born Belgian, engaged in the timber trade in the period 1917 to 1930, who was subsequently to be imprisoned by Stalin.

393 Daniel, W. Russia, 1918: Bolshevism in Practice. Stockport: Privately printed, 1919. 56 pp. This rare but fascinating account by an English businessman of life in Moscow during the years 1917 and 1918 includes details of his struggles with factory committees and his experiences in a Cheka prison in the aftermath of the attempted assassination of Lenin.

387 Arbenina, S. Through Terror to Freedom: The Dramatic Story of an Englishwoman's Life and Adventures in Russia before, during and after the Revolution. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1930. 288 pp. Reminiscences of the period March 1917 to August 1919, dealing chiefly with the experiences of the author (Baroness Meyendorff, an English actress) at the court and in Petrograd and later Estonia.

394 Darcy, P. Au service de la France en Russie. Paris: Bureaux de la Revue de Paris, 1927. 39 pp. The author was an influential French businessman living and working in Petrograd at the time of the revolution. In the aftermath of the Bolshevik± German armistice he was an active member of a secret organization of Allied agents engaged in removing materials from Russian stores and ports which could have fallen into German hands.

388 Britnieva, M. One Woman's Story. New York: Alfred H. King, 1934. 287 pp. The sympathetic account of life in Moscow from 1914 to 1930 by the English wife of a Russian doctor. 389 Brooks, N. Growing up in a Revolution, 1914± 1925: Nina, an Autobiography. Winchester: Privately printed, 1993. 250 pp. Childhood memories of life in Piatigorsk.

395 Dawe, R. Looking Back: A Memoir of an English Governess, 1914±1917. Chichester: Bishop Otter College, 1973. 122 pp. The personal memoirs of an Englishwoman who served as governess to the children of a Russian

390 CantacuzeÁne, Princess (Countess Speransky, neÂe Grant) Revolutionary Days: Recollections of Romanoffs and Bolsheviki, 1914±1917. Boston: Small, Maynell & Co., 1920. 411 pp. 46

Westerners Resident in Russia . 406 aristocrat. See also Dawe, R. E. A Memoir of an English Governess in Russia, 1914±1917. Woking: n.p., 1976. 63 pp.

401 Haumant, E. `Le journal d'une colleÂgienne russe en 1917 et 1918', Revue bleue No. 61 (1923), pp. 512±526.

396 Dudan, C. La Russie rouge: Impressions d'un teÂmoin suisse de la reÂvolution russe. Lausanne: Imprimerie centrale et populaire, 1918. vii + 214 pp. The author of this volume spent seven years in Russia before leaving in January 1918. Herein he provides a somewhat simplistic account of political events from February to November 1917, chiefly from the point of view of Moscow, where he was based. The most interesting section of the work is a first-hand account of the Bolshevik capture of Moscow in October to November 1917.

402 Hird, J. W. Under Czar and Soviet: My Thirty Years in Russia (fwd. by A. F. Kerensky). London: Hurst & Blackett, 1942. xii + 17±287 pp. A simplistic and lurid account which is also misleadingly entitled (since only nine pages deal with the period prior to 1917, while the remainder cover the thirteen years after that date). The volume is of very limited use to the historian and is really only notable for the author of its forward. 403 Jones, S. Russia in Revolution: Being the Experiences of an Englishman in Petrograd during the Upheaval. London: Herbert Jenkins, 1917. x + 279 pp. A vivid and interesting account of events in the capital from 10 to 24 March 1917, written by a wellinformed British engineer who had been resident in Russia since 1905.

397 Àn Englishwoman' From a Russian Diary, 1917±1920. London: John Murray, 1921. xxii + 266 pp. This patchy diary, mainly of events around Moscow, has little to recommend it other than its demonstration of the power of rumour.

404 Keeling, E. H. Adventures in Turkey and Russia. London: John Murray, 1924. x + 240 pp. The fascinating account of the author's capture with the Kut garrison in April 1916, his forced march from the Tigris through Anatolia to Kastamuni on the Black Sea coast, and his internment there and subsequent escape with other officers (on a twentyfive-foot fishing boat) to the Crimea (where he landed in September 1917). Keeling then became involved in plans to rescue the other two hundred inmates of Kastamuni and other camps in Kurdistan and elsewhere. For a similar story see Bishop, H. C. W. A Kut Prisoner. London: John Lane, 1920. 244 pp. See also Keeling, E. Ìn Russia under the Bolsheviks', Fortnightly Review No. 107 (1920), pp. 665±678; and [Keeling, E. H.] Bolshevism as It Is: The Story of an Eye-Witness. London: Westminster Gazette Ltd., n.d. 8 pp.

398 Farmborough, F. Nurse at the Russian Front. London: Constable & Co., 1974. 422 pp. Based upon excerpts from its young author's diary, from the summer of 1914 to the spring of 1918, this enthralling account includes a wealth of detail relating to conditions on the Russian front (in Galicia, Poland, Austria and Roumania) as well as a record of the author's journey out of Russia via Moscow, Siberia and Vladivostok. See also: Farmborough, F. A Russian Album, 1908±1918 (ed. by J. Jolliffe). Salisbury: M. Russell, 1979. 96 pp. 399 Fen, E. Remember Russia (1915±1925). London: Hamish Hamilton, 1973. 346 pp. Colourful reminiscences of the period August 1915 to September 1925 by an eÂmigreÂ author who was a schoolgirl in Petrograd at the time of the February Revolution, spent time at Mogilev during 1917 and lived in Odessa during the civil war. See also Fen, E. A Russian Childhood (fwd. by M. Granston). London: Methuen, 1961. 287 pp.; and Fen, E. A Girl Grew up in Russia. London: Methuen, 1972. 317 pp.

405 Keeling, H. V. Bolshevism: Mr. Keeling's Five Years in Russia (ed. by E. H. Haywood). London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1919. 212 pp. The rather naive personal recollections, antiBolshevik in tone, of life in Petrograd and Moscow during the period 1914 to January 1919, by a British socialist, mechanic and professional photographer.

400 Gora, D. [pseud.] Russian Dance of Death. Claremont, CA: Key Books, 1930. 186 pp. This unusual account by Diedrich Navall, a member of a Dutch Mennonite colony on the Dnepr, includes rare (and extremely hostile) first-hand reporting of the activities of the Makhnovists in that region during the period September 1919 to March 1920.

406 Leeds Russian Archive Home from Home: The Last Years of the British Community in Russia. Leeds: Brotherton Library/Leeds Russian Archive, 1988. 40 pp. The catalogue of an exhibition devoted to the community's life in the period 1900 to 1917. 47

407 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 407 Michael, L. G. More Corn for Bessarabia: Russian Experience, 1910±1917. East Lansing, MI: Michigan State University Press, 1983. 245 pp. This fascinating and often amusing volume constitutes the memoirs of an American agronomist who worked in Bessarabia from 1910 to 1916, returned to Odessa in the summer of 1917, visited Petrograd in the months of October to November 1917, and left Russia via the Trans-Siberian Railway on the last scheduled train to Vladivostok.

of the beginnings of the Allied intervention. For a summary and review of the book see Usherwood, S. `Rostov-on-Don, 1917±1918', History Today Vol. 17 (1967), No. 7, pp. 444±452. See also Power, R. A. À Year in South Russia', Fortnightly Review No. 105 (1919), pp. 202±212. 414 Rachmanova, A. Flight from Terror: An Autobiography (transl. by I. Zeitlin). London: Sheed and Ward, 1933. 318 pp. The pseudononymous diary of a German girl at university in Russia, covering the period September 1916 to September 1920. The author was Galina Diuriagina von Hoyer.

408 Mikelson, A. L. A Schoolboy Caught in the Russian Revolution: The Record of a Nightmare Adolescence (transl. by J. Cournos). London: Putnam & Co., 1935. 281 pp. Memoirs relating the author's difficult adolescence from the time of the October Revolution until his departure to join his father in Estonia in December 1919.

415 Shelley, G. The Speckled Domes: Episodes of an Englishman's Life in Russia. London: Duckworth, 1925. 256 pp. These personal recollections of an Englishman, who went to Russia as the guest of Count Torlov in 1913 and remained there until 1920, include many references to Rasputin, with whom the author was acquainted. The work is supplemented by Shelley, G. The Blue Steppes: Adventures among the Russians. London: Hamish Hamilton, 1925. 268 pp.

409 Monkhouse, A. Moscow, 1911±1933. London: Victor Gollancz, 1933. Boston: Little, Brown, 1934. 348 pp. The interesting memoirs of a British businessman and electrical engineer long resident in Moscow and a frequent traveller around Russia. The author was expelled from the USSR following his arrest and conviction in the Metropolitan Vickers trial of 1933.

416 Skariatina, I. A World Can End. London: Jonathan Cape, 1931. xxii + 351 pp. A diary of an Englishwoman's life at Troitske and Petrograd from 5 March 1917 to 25 February 1918. The author was the former Countess Irina Keller.

410 Patin, L. Journal d'une institutrice francËaise en Russie pendant la ReÂvolution 1917±1919. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1987. 249 pp.

417 Swann, H. Home on the Neva: A Life of a British Family in Tsarist Russia ± and after the Revolution (prolog. by D. Swann). London: Victor Gollancz, 1968. 192 pp. The memoirs of an English businessman, born at Tsarskoe Selo in 1894. The volume includes an account of Swann's service as a medical orderly on the South-west Front during the First World War and details of political and social conditions in Ukraine (chiefly Kiev) from 1918 to November 1919, when the author left Russia via Novorossiisk.

411 Pitcher, H. When Miss Emmie Was in Russia: English Governesses before, during and after the October Revolution. London: John Murray, 1977. xiii + 254 pp. A collection of minor figures' recollections of life in middle- and upper-class Russian households before, during and after the revolutions of 1917. Featured are the memoirs of the English governess Emma Dashwood, who was in the employ of the Moscow Art Theatre actress Maria Germanova.

418 Urch, R. O. G. `We Generally Shoot Englishmen': An English Schoolmaster's Five Years of Mild Adventure in Moscow (1915±1920). London: Allen & Unwin, 1930. 300 pp. A volume which does not quite live up to its intriguing title, but which contains some interesting personal recollections of the repression of the Moscow intelligentsia and of the author's dealings with the Cheka. Urch later became a Times correspondent.

412 Pitcher, H. The Smiths of Moscow. Cromer: Swallow House Books, 1984. x + 178 pp. Includes recollections of the revolution by the British businessman Harry Smith and other members of the Smith family. 413 Power, R. Under Cossack and Bolshevik. London: Methuen & Co., 1919. 279 pp. A young English governess's observant and literate account of life in Rostov-on-Don in the years 1915 to 1918, including some interesting impressions

48

Western Journalists and Correspondents . 425 WESTERN JOURNALISTS AND CORRESPONDENTS

The important memoirs of the Manchester Guardian's Russian correspondent of 1917 to 1918, whose sympathy to the Soviet reÂgime allowed him to travel extensively in European Russia and the Caucasus and granted him access to many of the Bolshevik leaders. Although uneven and overly didactic, this volume remains the most valuable eyewitness account of an extended period (from 1917 to 1919) to have been written by a non-Russian. Particularly sober and well reasoned are the portions of the work based upon his newspaper despatches. See also Philips Price, M. The Origin and Growth of the Russian Soviets. n.p.: n.p., 1919. 24 pp. For Price's later reflections on the period see also Philips Price, M. My Three Revolutions. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1969. 310 pp.; and Philips Price, M. `Before and during the Revolution', Survey No. 68 (1968), pp. 122±125. For collections of Price's published and unpublished despatches from this period see Smele, J. D. `What the Papers Didn't Say: Unpublished Despatches from Russia by M. Philips Price, May 1918 to January 1920', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 8 (1995), No. 2, pp. 129±165; and Rose, T. (ed.) Dispatches from the Revolution: Russia, 1916±1918 (fwd. by E. Hobsbawm). London: Pluto Press, 1997. xii + 178 pp.

The British 419 Farbman, M. S. Bolshevism in Retreat. London: Collins, 1923. x + 312 pp. The author of this volume, a left-wing journalist who was Moscow correspondent of the Manchester Guardian from 1920 to 1922, provides an interesting and sophisticated commentary on the introduction of NEP, which he perceived as marking the beginning of the end of Bolshevism in Russia. See also Farbman, M. S. Russia and the Struggle for Peace. London: G. Allen & Unwin, 1918. 188 pp.; and Farbman, M. S. The Russian Revolution and the War. London: Headley Bros., 1917. 46 pp. 420 Goode, W. T. Bolshevism at Work. London: Allen & Unwin, 1920. 142 pp. The author's visit to Russia on behalf of the Manchester Guardian in July to August 1919, forms the basis of this sympathetic, even laudatory, portrait of the Soviet reÂgime. Professor Goode's work includes details of his interviews with Lenin, Chicherin and other Bolshevik leaders and is particularly interesting regarding economic conditions. See also Goode, W. T. Is Intervention in Russia a Myth? An Excursion into Recent Political History. London: Williams & Norgate, 1931. 126 pp.

424 Ransome, A. Six Weeks in Red Russia in 1919. London: Allen & Unwin, 1919. 150 pp. The insightful account, in diary form, of a visit to Petrograd and Moscow of February to March 1919, by the famous author and Daily News correspondent who was not unsympathetic to the Bolsheviks. The work includes interviews with Lenin and other Bolshevik and non-Bolshevik political leaders (including Martov and V. K. Vol'skii). Ransome's subsequent visit to Russia during the winter and spring of 1919 to 1920 was the basis for a second work: Ransome, A. The Truth about Russia. London: Allen & Unwin, 1921. 152 pp. See also Ransome, A. Crisis in Russia. London: Allen & Unwin, 1920. 152 pp. For some further details of Ransome's life in Petrograd during 1917, see Ransome, A. The Autobiography of Arthur Ransome (ed. and introd. by R. Hart-Davis). London: Jonathan Cape, 1976. 368 pp.; and Brogan, H. The Life of Arthur Ransome. London: Jonathan Cape, 1984. xv + 456 pp. For commentaries on Ransome's visits to Russia, see Mandel, W. M. Àrthur Ransome: Eyewitness in Russia 1919', Slavic Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 2, pp. 290±295; and Erickson, J. Àrthur Ransome in Revolutionary Russia', History Today Vol. 43 (1993), No. 1, pp. 58±60.

421 Harper, F. M. Runaway Russia. New York: Century, 1918. 321 pp. An account of a journey across Siberia to Petrograd in the period December 1916 to September 1917 by a correspondent of Leslie's Weekly. The author was extremely hostile to Kerensky. 422 Hollingsworth, B. `David Soskice in Russia in 1917', European Studies Review Vol. 6 (1976), pp. 73±97. This survey of the activities of the well connected Russian eÂmigreÂ (who in 1917 combined the roles of Petrograd correspondent of the Manchester Guardian and private secretary to Kerensky) includes interesting extracts from his private papers relating to Boris Savinkov and the Kornilov affair and his first-hand account of developments in the Winter Palace during the October Revolution. For a guide to Soskice's papers, which are held at the House of Lords Record Office in London, see Slatter, J. `The Soskice Papers: A Guide', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 8 (1982), pp. 49±68. 423 Philips Price, M. My Reminiscences of the Russian Revolution. London: Allen & Unwin, 1921. 402 pp.

425 Wilcox, E. H. Russia's Ruin. London: Chapman & Hall, 1919. 316 pp. 49

426 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts An impersonal, conventional and generalized account of events down to the end of 1917 by the Daily Telegraph correspondent. The work is based upon articles which originally appeared in the Fortnightly Review ± see, for example, Wilcox, E. H. `Lenin and Bolshevism', Fortnightly Review No. 103 (1918), pp. 371±383; and Wilcox, E. H. `Lenin as a ProteÂgeÂ of the Old Regime', Fortnightly Review No. 103 (1918), pp. 500±510 ± and is notable for documenting the ever-active rumour mill of Petrograd in 1917.

and some particularly useful observations on the summer offensive, but is marred by the author's virtual hero-worshipping of Kornilov and by his intemperate tirades against `the pseudo-Jews of the Soviet'. The Americans 428 Beatty, B. The Red Heart of Russia. New York: Century & Co., 1918. 480 pp. This illustrated work is irritatingly diffuse, although its vignettes rank among the most vivid of contemporary accounts of the revolution in Petrograd. Its author, the correspondent of the San Francisco Bulletin, was very much in sympathy with the revolution and travelled extensively in European Russia and Siberia. See also Beatty, B. `The Fall of the Winter Palace', The Century Magazine Vol. 96 (August 1918), pp. 523±532; and Beatty, B. Àll Power to the Soviets', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 9. On Beatty see McGlashan, Z. `Women Witness the Russian Revolution', Journalism History Vol. 12 (1995), No. 2, pp. 54±61.

426 Williams, H. W. The Spirit of the Russian Revolution. London: Russian Liberation Committee, 1919. iv + 29 pp. Williams's lucid and informative Petrograd dispatches for the Daily Chronicle (1917 to March 1918) were never published in book form, nor were his dispatches from Denikin's camp (of May 1919 to January 1920) for the Daily Chronicle and the Times (although the former were extensively utilized in Pitcher [247]), and the book on the revolution he began upon his return to England in 1918 was never completed. Thus, this anti-Bolshevik pamphlet remains his sole reflection upon the revolution ± although he was closely involved in the writing of his wife's account [297]. See also: Williams, H. W. `The Nationalities of Russia', in J. D. Duff (ed.) Russian Realities and Problems. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1917, pp. 123±152; and Williams, H. `Petrograd', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 2 (1923±1924), pp. 14±35. His wife, a member of the Kadet Central Committee, published a rose-tinted biography of the longserving Russian correspondent: Tyrkova-Williams, A. Cheerful Giver: The Life of Harold Williams. London: Peter Davies, 1935. xii + 337 pp. See also the obituary by Sir Bernard Pares in Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 7 (1928±1929), pp. 327± 333; Zohrab, I. `From New Zealand to Russia to Britain: A Comment on the Work of Harold W. Williams and His Relations with English Writers', New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1985), pp. 3±16; and Zohrab, I. `The Western Origins of Bolshevism: From the Unpublished Papers of H. W. Williams', New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1993), pp. 101±118. Williams and his wife did publish a novel set during the revolution: Williams, H. and Williams, A. Hosts of Darkness. London: Constable, 1921. 389 pp.

429 Bryant, L. Six Months in Red Russia: An Observer's Account of Russia before and during the Proletarian Dictatorship. London: Heinemann, 1919. 299 pp. A collection of newspaper articles recording the impressions of the pro-Bolshevik American writer, the wife of John Reed, who was present in Russia from August 1917 until January 1918 and who was in close contact with many Bolshevik leaders ± her impressions of which she also recorded in Bryant, L. `Lenin and His Subordinates', in Mirrors of Moscow. New York: Seltzer, 1923. pp. 3±22. See also Beam, L. Bequest from a Life: A Biography of Louise Stevens Bryant. Baltimore: Waverly Press, 1963. 194 pp.; Dearborn, M. V. Queen of Bohemia: The Life of Louise Bryant. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company, 1996. xiii + 363 pp.; Gardner, V. `Friend and Lover': The Life of Louise Bryant. New York: Horizon Press, 1982; and Stansell, C. `Louise Bryant Grows Old', History Workshop Journal Vol. 50 (2000), pp. 156± 180. 430 Bullard, A. [pseud.] The Russian Pendulum. Autocracy±Democracy±Bolshevism. New York: Macmillan, 1919. 248 pp. Includes commentary on the peasantry and peasant organizations, as experienced by the socialist and journalist Albert Edwards, one of the most intelligent and qualified of American observers, during journeys through Russia and Siberia in 1905 to 1908 and 1917 to 1918. See also Bullard, A. `The

427 Wilton, R. Russia's Agony. London: Edward Arnold, 1918. xii + 356 pp. This account of experiences from 1904 to the end of 1917, by the resident of Russia and Times correspondent, includes a lengthy introduction on conditions in the country, remarkable photographs 50

Western Journalists and Correspondents . 438 Russian Revolution in a Police Station', Harper's Monthly Magazine Vol. 136 (1917).

Sketches and memories of the revolution, very pro-Bolshevik in tone and content, by an independent American journalist, socialist and Congregational minister of Welsh extraction, who travelled extensively in European Russia and Siberia from June 1917 to September 1918 as correspondent of the New York Evening Post and who knew many Bolshevik leaders. The account is impressionistic, rambling and often trivial, but is partially redeemed by the inclusion in the volume of numerous rare documents, proclamations and reproductions of posters. A later edition, published under the same title in Moscow in 1967, included two later essays on Lenin and a new introduction by the author. See also: Williams, A. R. `Six Months with Lenin', Asia Vol. 19 (1919), No. 8; Williams, A. R. Questions and Answers about Russia. London: Workers' Socialist Federation, 1919. 19 pp., which comprises some interesting extracts from an interview; Williams, A. R. Soviet Russia. Chicago: Kerr, 1919. 60 pp., which reproduces the text of an address delivered in Chicago in February 1919; Williams, A. R. `The Russian Revolution', New World Review Vol. 35 (1967), No. 9; Williams, A. R. `Das neue Russland mit den Augen der Amerikaner', Osteuropa Vol. 18 (1968), No. 4, pp. 263±269; Williams, A. R. `Ten Months with Lenin', New World Review Vol. 38 (1970), No. 1; and Smith, J. Àlbert Rhys Williams on the October Revolution', New World Review Vol. 37 (1969), No. 4. For commentary on Williams see Slobodin, H. L. Questions on the Bolsheviks and the Soviets Which Albert Rhys Williams Failed to Answer. New York: n.p., 1919. 17 pp.

431 Dosch-Fleurot, A. Through War to Revolution. Being the Experiences of a Newspaper Correspondent in War and Revolution, 1914±1920. London: John Lane, 1931. ix + 242 pp. The impressionistic reminiscences of an American journalist who was working in Russia from late 1916 until late 1918. 432 Harding, S. The Underworld of State (introd. by Bertrand Russell). London: Allen & Unwin, 1925. 256 pp. The story of the author's journey to Petrograd and Moscow as correspondent of the World in 1920, during which time she was imprisoned for five months after being denounced as a British spy by Marguerite Harrison. 433 McBride, I. `Barbarous Soviet Russia'. New York: Thomas Seltzer, 1920. 276 pp. An account, very sympathetic to the Bolsheviks, of a five-week visit to Moscow and Petrograd in September to October of 1919. McBride found many critics of the Bolshevik reÂgime in Soviet Russia, but notes that they ìnsisted that whatever changes are to be made in the government must be made without foreign interference' ± a message reiterated by the author on every page of this volume. 434 Poole, E. The Village: Russian Impressions. New York: Macmillan, 1919. 234 pp. The fascinating and unusual impressions of life in rural Russia (Petrograd province) during the summer of 1917, by the Russia correspondent of the New Republic and the Red Cross Magazine. Poole went on to publish further reminiscences of his experiences in Petrograd and Moscow during the autumn of that year ± see Poole, E. `The Dark People': Russia's Crisis. New York: Macmillan, 1919. xi + 226 pp. See also Cuff, R. Èrnest Poole: Novelist as Propagandist', Canadian Review of American Studies Vol. 19 (1988), No. 2, pp. 183±194.

437 Williams, A. R. Journey into Revolution: Petrograd, 1917±1918 (ed. by L. Williams; fwd by J. Herbst). Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1969. 346 pp. This reworking of the early sections of Williams's earlier volume [436] retains its tendentious, propagandistic quality, but comprises a more ambitious and sophisticated attempt to interpret the Russian revolution for the Western public, drawing upon newspaper materials, published documents and memoirs as well as the author's own diaries, correspondence and recollections. The work includes extended commentary upon John Reed and other radical `Russian-Americans'.

435 Ruhl, A. White Nights and Other Russian Impressions. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1917. 24 pp. A Colliers' reporter's rather superficial account of a journey from Petrograd to Kiev via the Volga valley in 1916 to 1917.

The French 438 Anet, C. La ReÂvolution russe aÁ Petrograd et aux armeÂes, 4 vols. Paris: Payot et Cie, 1917±1919. 332 + 281 + 245 + 280 pp. The very full and very useful daily notes of a French journalist (J. Schoffer, the correspondent of

436 Williams, A. R. Through the Russian Revolution. New York: Boni & Liverlight, 1921. viii + 311 pp. 51

439 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts the Petit Parisien) who enjoyed close contacts in the Provisional Government, relating his experiences in the capital and at the front in the period 17 March to 30 May 1917 and his day-to-day experiences until his departure from Murmansk in June 1918. For an English translation of the first volume, covering the immediate aftermath of the February Revolution in Petrograd, see Anet, C. Through the Russian Revolution: Notes of an Eyewitness from 12th March±30th May. London: Hutchinson, 1917. 253 pp.

An account of a Le Temps journalist's imprisonment and liberation, including some vivid impressions of life in Moscow in early 1919.

439 Fleurot, A. W. D. Through War to Revolution: Being the Experiences of a Newspaper Correspondent in War and Revolution, 1914±1920. London: John Lane, 1931. ix + 242 pp. Includes extensive coverage of the author's visit to Russia of 1916 to 1918 and some interesting (but unfortunately undated) interviews with leading figures.

445 Vaucher, R. L'Enfer bolcheÂvik. AÁ PeÂtrograd sous la commune et la terreur Rouge. Paris: Librairie AcadeÂmique Perrin, 1919. iii + 434 pp. The diary of the correspondent of L'Illustration, concerning events in Petrograd from 17 April to 20 September 1918. The work contains interesting details of the author's contacts with opposition groups.

444 Rivet, C. The Last of the Romanoffs (transl. by H. O'Grady). London: Constable, 1918. 246 pp. In this work the author, a Russian-speaking correspondent of Le Temps, attempts to inform the world of the aims of the February Revolution, with which he was very much in sympathy.

440 Keun, O. My Adventures in Bolshevik Russia. London: John Lane, 1923. 320 pp. The critical impressions of a visit to Russia in June 1920 by a left-wing French journalist who was imprisoned by the Cheka for her Menshevik sympathies before departing via Georgia in 1921. See also Keun, O. Sous LeÂnine. Notes d'une femme deÂporteÂe en Russie par les Anglais. Paris: E. Flamarion, 1922. 285 pp.

The Dutch 446 Grondijs, L. H. La Guerre en Russie et en SibeÂrie. Paris: Bossard, 1922. 574 pp. The remarkable memoirs of the noted Dutch war correspondent and polymath, a sympathizer of Kornilov and the Whites, who witnessed the revolution in Petrograd and the summer offensive in 1917, participated in the Volunteer Army's Kuban campaign of 1918, and joined Kolchak's forces in Siberia in 1919 (associating closely with Ataman Semenov). For an assessment of the author's life and of the impact abroad of his writings on Russia, see Jansen, M. `L. H. Grondijs and Russia: The Acts and Opinions of a Dutch White Guard', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 7 (1994), No. 1, pp. 20±33.

441 Kritchewsky, B. Vers la catastrophe russe. Lettres de PeÂtrograd au journal L'HumaniteÂ. Paris: Librairie FeÂlix Alcan, 1919. 271 pp. A useful collection of dispatches from Petrograd covering the period October 1917 to February 1918, during which time the author was the Russian correspondent of L'HumaniteÂ. Kritchevskii makes frequent comparisons between the Russian and French revolutions and is virulently anti-Bolshevik in sentiment.

FOREIGN VISITORS Visitors Sympathetic to the Bolsheviks/Soviet Government

442 Marchand, R. Why I Side with the Social Revolution (transl. by E. Paul and C. Paul). London: The British Socialist Party, 1920. 64 pp. An eyewitness account of the revolution and intervention, sympathetic to the Bolsheviks, by the Russian correspondent of Le Figaro and Le Petit Parisien. Particularly useful is the author's account of the anti-Bolshevik underground in Moscow during the first half of 1918. See also Marchand, R. Les Agissements des AllieÂs contre la reÂvolution russe. Le teÂmoignage d'un bourgeois francËais. n.p.: n.p., n.d. [1918?]. 16 pp.

447 Balabanoff, A. My Life as a Rebel. London: Hamish Hamilton, 1938. 358 pp. The memoirs of the leader of the Italian Socialist Party include coverage of her contacts with Lenin and the Bolshevik leadership and her work in Russia in the period 1917 to 1921, toward the end of which period she served as First Secretary to the Comintern. 448 Bloor, E. R. We Are Many: An Autobiography. New York: International Publishers, 1940. 319 pp. In this, her autobiography, the famous American

443 Nadeau, L. Imprisonment under the Bolshevik Terror. Paris: Librairie Hachette, 1920. 256 pp. 52

Foreign Visitors . 457 Communist `Mother Bloor' records her impressions of the introduction of NEP, gleaned during a visit of March to May 1921.

become a communist, was later the General Chairman of the Communist Party of the USA. 453 Goldschmidt, A. Moskau, 1920: TagebuchblaÈtter. Berlin: Ernst Rowohlt, 1920. 132 pp. The fascinating, although uneven and at times rambling and impressionistic, account of the author's stay in Moscow while working on a book to be called Die Wirkschaftsorganisation Sowjetrusslands (Berlin, 1920). Among other Soviet luminaries, Goldschmidt had notably close contacts with Karl Radek.

449 Brailsford, H. N. The Russian Workers' Republic. London: Allen & Unwin, 1921. 206 pp. The interesting account of an eight-week visit to Soviet Russia by the author (a left-wing journalist) during the autumn of 1920. The work is unusual in that, in addition to describing the situation in Petrograd and Moscow, it reflects Brailsford's impressions of provincial life, gleaned during a visit to Minsk and a fortnight's stay in Vladimir. See also the author's account of an earlier visit in: Brailsford, H. N. Across the Blockade: A Record of Travels in Enemy Europe. London: Allen & Unwin, 1919. 157 pp.; and Brailsford, H. N. `Russian Impressions', New Republic (29 December 1920). Also Brailsford, H. N. `The Russian Communist Party', Contemporary Review No. 119 (1921), pp. 20±32. On the author see Leventhal, F. M. `H. N. Brailsford and the Search for a New International Order', in A. J. A. Morris, (ed.) Edwardian Radicalism: Some Aspects of British Radicalism. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1974. pp. 202±217; and Leventhal, F. M. The Last Dissenter: H. N. Brailsford and His World. Oxford: Clarendon, 1985, viii + 326 pp.

454 Herriot, E. La Russie nouvelle. Paris: J. Ferenczi et fils, 1922. 302 pp. Written for a general audience, but nevertheless of interest, in this volume the French Radical leader tells of his first visit to Soviet Russia and presents his views on its ideology, government and state institutions, as well as discussing social and economic conditions, etc. The volume also includes brief records of interviews with Kamenev, Trotsky and Krasin. Much of the material presented here appeared originally in the pages of the Petit Parisien. See also Herriot, E. `L'anarchie russe', UniversiteÂ des annales, Journal Vol. 13 (1918±1919), No. 1. On the author see SoulieÂ, M. La Vie politique d'Edouard Herriot. Paris: Colin, 1962. 626 pp. 455 Jung, F. Nach Russland! Schriften zur russischen Revolution. Hamburg: Edition Nautilus, 1991. 477 pp. A comprehensive collection of the recollections of and writings on Russia and the Soviet government of the noted German Communist and Expressionist, who made numerous visits to the country from 1919 through the 1920s. For an introductory discussion of Jung's views on the Russian revolution see: Pribic, R. `Franz Jung and Max Barthel: Reactions to Soviet Russia', Germano-Slavica Vol. 6 (1988), No. 2, pp. 103±110.

450 Cannon, J. P. The Fifth Year of the Russian Revolution. New York: Workers' Party, n.d. [1923]. 21 pp. The text of a lecture given by the chairman of the Workers' Party and delegate to the Comintern congress of 1922, in which he reported on economic construction, trade unionism, the Red Army, etc. in a favourable light. 451 Clarke, J. S. Pen Pictures of Russia under the `Red Terror'. Reminiscences of a Surreptitious Journey to Russia to Attend the 2nd Congress of the 3rd International. Glasgow: National Workers' Committees, 1921. 327 pp. A sympathetic account of Soviet life and leaders based upon the author's visit of 1920. Includes some interesting photographs.

456 McKay, C. A Long Way from Home. New York: Lee Furman, 1937. 167 pp. In this unusual volume a black American poet describes a visit to Petrograd of 1921, concluding that the Soviet Union was the new Jerusalem.

452 Foster, W. Z. The Russian Revolution. Chicago: Trade Union Educational League, n.d. [1921]. 155 pp. A report by an American labour leader of his fourteen-week stay in Russia during the spring and summer of 1921, describing the history of the revolution, the growth of the Red Army, the trade union movement, working conditions and the beginnings of the New Economic Policy. The author, one of the most important American union leaders to

457 Malone, Colonel C. L'E. The Russian Republic. London: Allen & Unwin, 1920. 149 pp. An account, in diary form, of the author's visit to Russia in September to October 1919 for the purpose of negotiating with the Soviet government. The work, dwelling upon social reconstruction, Trotsky and the Red Army, industry, religion and women, is strongly pro-Bolshevik in tone and is vehemently critical of the Allied intervention and blockade. 53

458 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 458 Pankhurst, S. Soviet Russia as I Saw It. London: The Workers' Dreadnought, 1921. 195 pp. The favourable impressions of the noted British suffragette and communist who travelled to Murmansk, Petrograd and Moscow in the summer of 1920.

ton University Press, 1971. 389 pp.; and North, R. C. `The Revolution in Asia: M. N. Roy', in L. Labedz (ed.) Revisionism: Essays on the History of Marxist Ideas. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1962. pp. 91±100. 462 Schwartz, A. The Voice of Russia. New York: Dutton, 1920. 223 pp. An account of a visit by the author (Odessa-born, but a naturalized American citizen) and his wife to Soviet Russia in 1920, detailing their experiences in Moscow, Petrograd and elsewhere and presenting interesting personal observations on, for example, the Second Congress of the Comintern. Both socialists, they arrived as sympathizers with the Soviet reÂgime, but gradually came to regard it as a new form of tyranny. For openly expressing their views on this, they were both arrested and spent four months in prison.

459 Pelletier, M. Mon voyage aventureux en Russie Communiste. Paris: Giard, 1922. 218 pp. A vivid and sympathetic account of the French socialist and feminist author's stay in Moscow in 1921 and of her difficulties in getting there in the first place. 460 Rosmer, A. Lenin's Moscow (transl. by I. Birchall). London: Bookmarks, 1971. 282 pp. A passionate and vivid recollection by a leading French communist (formerly a syndicalist) and friend of Trotsky, who attended the second, third and fourth congresses of the Comintern as a member of its Executive Committee. Rosmer participated in the struggle to exclude reformist groups from the organization, but his account is also strongly critical of the `juvenile but dangerous impatience' of the ultra-leftists. The original French edition ± Rosmer, A. Moscou sous LeÂnine. Paris: Pierre Horay, 1953. 316 pp. ± includes a preface by Albert Camus. His recollections of the international socialist movement during the war years are also of great interest: Rosmer, A. Le Mouvement ouvrier pendant la premieÁre guerre mondiale. De Zimmerwald aÁ la ReÂvolution Russe. Paris: Mouton, 1959. 285 pp. On the author see Stern, G. Ìn Memoriam ± Alfred Rosmer', Survey No. 53 (1964), pp. 98±106; Schapiro, M. Àlfred Rosmer (1877±1964)', Dissent Vol. 12 (1965), No. 1; and, especially Gras, C. Alfred Rosmer (1877±1964) et le mouvement reÂvolutionnaire international. Paris: FrancËois Maspero, 1971. 531 pp.

463 Smith, J. `Some Memoirs of Russia in Lenin's Time', New World Review Vol. 38 (1970), No. 1, pp. 95±104. An American socialist's account of her experiences in the Moscow of 1922 during a break from her work on the Volga as a member of the American Friends Service Committee, including details of technical aid offered to the Soviet government by other American socialists. 464 Williams, R. The Soviet System at Work. London: Communist Party of Great Britain, 1920. 27 pp. In this slim volume the author, a trade unionist and (at that time) a communist, records his impressions of the Bolshevik reÂgime, as observed during his participation in the British Labour Party Delegation to Russia of May to June 1920. 465 Woman under Fire. Six Months in the Red Army. A Woman's Diary and Experiences of Revolutionary Russia (fwd. by R. J. Dingle). London: Herbert Jenkins, 1930. 286 pp. The unusual experiences, largely in the form of a diary covering the period June to December 1921, of a Russian-born Englishwoman who served in a women's battalion of the Red Army.

461 Roy, M. N. The Russian Revolution. Calcutta: Renaissance Publishers, 1949. 631 pp. The author was a member of the Comintern's Executive Committee in its early years, but broke with the movement in the early 1930s. The title is rather misleading, as the work concentrates not upon the revolution but upon Roy's later reaction to its consequences. See also Roy, M. N. The Russian Revolution: A Review and Perspective. Calcutta: D. M. Library, n.d. [1937?]. 104 pp. On Roy see also Ganguly, S. M. Leftism in India ± M. N. Roy and Indian Politics, 1920±1948. Calcutta: Minerva, 1984. 312 pp.; Haithcox, J. P. `The Roy±Lenin Debate on Colonial Policy', Journal of Asian Studies Vol. 23 (1963), No. 1, pp. 93±101; Haithcox, J. P. Communism and Nationalism in India: M. N. Roy and Comintern Policy, 1920±1939. Princeton, NJ: Prince-

Critical Left-wing Visitors 466 Berkman, A. The Bolshevik Myth: Diary 1920± 1922. New York: Boni and Silverlight, 1925. 319 pp. The retouched diary, highly critical of the increasing bureaucratism and ever-present graft which for him characterized the Soviet government, 54

Foreign Visitors . 472 of the noted Russian-American anarchist who worked in the Soviet administration from January 1920 to December 1921. The indispensable work provides a graphic portrait of the appalling consequences of the civil war in the areas which Berkman visited ± notably Petrograd, Moscow, Khar'kov and Odessa ± as well as a denunciation of the suppression of the Kronstadt rebellion. (Later editions of the work ± e.g. Berkman, A. The Bolshevik Myth: Diary, 1920±1922. London: Pluto Press, 1989. xxvii + 324 pp. ± include a final, concluding chapter, `The `ÀntiClimax'' ', which was rejected by the original publishers and published separately as Berkman, A. The Ànti-Climax': The Concluding Chapter of My Russian Diary, `The Bolshevik Myth'. Berlin: Maurer & Dimick, 1925. 29 pp.) See also Berkman, A. The Russian Tragedy (a Review and an Outlook). Berlin: `Der Syndikalist', 1922. 31 pp.; Berkman, A. The Russian Revolution and the Communist Party. Berlin: `Der Syndikalist', 1922. 36 pp.; and Berkman, A. The Kronstadt Rebellion. Berlin: `Der Syndikalist', 1922. 42 pp. These pamphlets were collected as Berkman, A. The Russian Tragedy (introd. by W. G. Nowlin). Sanday (Orkney): Cienfuegos Press, 1976. xviii + 112 pp. See also Berkman, A. An Anarchist Introduction to the Russian Revolution. London: VIRUS, 1986. 43 pp., which is an extract from the opening part of Berkman, A. What Is Anarchist Communism? New York: Vanguard Press, 1929.

autobiography which deal with this period add little to these works ± see Goldman, E. Living My Life, 2 vols. London: Duckworth & Co., 1932. 993 pp. See also Drinnon, R. Rebel in Paradise: A Biography of Emma Goldman. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1961. xii + 349 pp., a fine biography of Goldman, which discusses at length her activities in Russia during the civil war; and Wexler, A. Emma Goldman in Exile: From the Russian Revolution to the Spanish Civil War. Boston: Beacon Press, 1989. xv + 301 pp. 469 Lansbury, G. What I Saw in Soviet Russia. London: L. Parsons, 1920. 172 pp. The impressions (partly favourable, partly critical) of the British Labour leader and editor of the Daily Herald's visit to Moscow and Petrograd of February 1920, including interviews with Lenin and other Bolshevik leaders. Further details of Lansbury's visit are recorded in his autobiography: Lansbury, G. My Life. London: Constable & Co., 1928. 293 pp. See also Postgate, R. The Life of George Lansbury. London: Longmans Green, 1951. 332 pp. 470 Mauricius [pseud.] Au pays des Soviets. Neuf mois d'aventures. Paris: E. FiguieÁre, 1922. 340 pp. An account (compiled while he was in prison) of the author's sojourn in Russia from July 1920 to March 1921, during which he spent most of his time in Moscow. Mauricius was an anarchist by inclination and his narrative is both partisan and impressionistic, although it does offer some unusual insights into political and social life in the country.

467 Dorr, R. L. C. Inside the Russian Revolution. New York: Macmillan, 1917. 243 pp. A collection of reports by the correspondent of the New York Evening Mail, a noted feminist and socialist, recording her impressions of Petrograd and the Russian front during a visit of May to July 1917. The tone of the work is very hostile to `the mad Bolsheviki'. See also Dorr, R. L. C. A Woman of Fifty. New York: Funk and Wagnalls Company, 1924. 451 pp. On the author see McGlashan, Z. `Women Witness the Russian Revolution', Journalism History Vol. 12 (1995), No. 2, pp. 54±61.

471 Rubin, J. I Live to Tell: The Russian Adventures of an American Socialist. New York: Bobbs-Merrill Co., 1934. 330 pp. The memoirs of a Russian-born American Jew of socialist inclinations, including extensive coverage of his visit to Russia in 1919 to found the Russian± American Chamber of Commerce and his departure, via Odessa, in 1921 after having become disillusioned with the Bolshevik reÂgime. See also Rubin, J. H. Moscow Mirage. London: Bles, 1935. 320 pp.

468 Goldman, E. My Disillusionment in Russia. London: C. W. Daniel, 1925. 263 pp. Goldman, E. My Further Disillusionment in Russia. Garden City: Doubleday Page, 1924. 178 pp. The famous American anarchist's account of her stay in Russia of September 1920 to December 1921, describing her journey from Petrograd to the Black Sea and her growing disillusionment with the authoritarianism of the Bolshevik reÂgime. (The two books are really one, as the second contains twelve chapters missing from the first.) See also Goldman, E. The Crushing of the Russian Revolution. London: Freedom Press, 1922. 42 pp. The sections of her

472 Russell, B. The Practice and Theory of Bolshevism. London: Allen & Unwin, 1920. 188 pp. This work of enduring interest and influence includes the impressions gained by the noted philosopher of life in Soviet Russia as an independent observer with the British Labour Party delegation of May to June 1920, during which time he visited Petrograd and South Russia. Russell held that the Bolsheviks deserved the admiration and gratitude of all progressive mankind, although the critical and sceptical passages of this work have made it a classic 55

473 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts of anti-Bolshevism. See also Russell, B. The Autobiography of Bertrand Russell, Vol. II: 1914±1944. London: Allen & Unwin, 1968. 268 pp.

Visitors Neutral or Antipathetic toward the Bolsheviks/Soviet Government 477 Beury, C. E. Russia after the Revolution. Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs & Co., 1918. 138 pp. This volume consists of two parts. The first contains recollections of the author's encounters as a commissioner for the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief and of his work for the American Red Cross mission to Russia on the Caucasian Front from July 1917 to early 1918. The second part discusses Russian developments in general. While the latter has nothing to recommend it to the student of the revolution, the former offers some interesting observations and a number of remarkable photographs.

473 Snowden, Mrs P. Through Bolshevik Russia. London: Cassell & Co, 1920. 188 pp. A highly impressionistic account by a member of the British Labour Party delegation to Russia of May to June 1920, Ethel Snowden, which is sharply critical of the Soviet government. The work contains some insightful passages, but they are outnumbered by others of remarkable inanity. See also Snowden, Mrs. P. A Political Pilgrim in Europe. London: Cassell, 1921. 284 pp., which includes some comment on events in Menshevik Georgia. 474 Turner, B. About Myself. London: Cayme Press, 1930. 368 pp. These memoirs of the Labour MP and trade unionist include some coverage of his visit to Russia in 1920, as chairman of the British Labour Party delegation.

478 Botcharsky, S. and Pier, F. They Knew How to Die: Being a Narrative of the Personal Experiences of a Red Cross Sister on the Russian Front. London: Peter Davis, 1931. 311 pp. Although mostly concerned with the grievous conditions on the Russian Front of 1914 to 1915, this volume also contains an impressionistic account of the events of the February Revolution and the first days of the Provisional Government.

475 Vandervelde, E. Three Aspects of the Russian Revolution (transl. by J. E. H. Findlay). London: Allen & Unwin, 1918. 280 pp. The impressions and account of the author's visit to Russia of 18 May to 25 June 1917, taking in Petrograd, Moscow and the front. Vandervelde was a veteran Belgian socialist leader who was endeavouring to stiffen the Russian war effort. Further details may be found in Vandervelde, E. Dans la meÃleÂe. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1919. For his later reflections upon this visit and upon the revolution in general see also Vandervelde, E. Souvenirs d'un militant socialiste. Paris: Les Editions DenoeÈl, 1939. On the author see Polasky, J. The Democratic Socialism of Emile Vandervelde: Between Reform and Revolution. Oxford: Berg, 1995. xi + 303 pp. For the memoirs of another Belgian socialist who accompanied Vandervelde to Russia in 1917 see de Man, H. Cavalier Seul: 45 AnneÂes de Socialisme europeÂen. Geneva: Les Editions du Cheval AileÂ, 1948. 309 pp.

479 Brown, W. A. The Groping Giant: Revolutionary Russia as Seen by an American Democrat. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1920. 199 pp. The author, a secretary of the YMCA and later a member of the American Committee on Public Information, travelled extensively in European Russia and Siberia in 1918. 480 Buxton, C. R. In a Russian Village. London: Labour Publishing Co., 1922. 96 pp. The author, generally sympathetic to the Soviet government and fluent in Russian, was a member of the British Labour Party delegation to Russia of May to June 1920. In this modest account he describes his unauthorized visit to villages near Samara and makes some interesting observations upon urban±rural tensions. The work serves as a useful counterpoint to the urban focus of most early visitors' reports.

476 Williams, G. The First Congress of the Red Trade Union International at Moscow, 1921. Chicago: Industrial Workers of the World, n.d. [1922]. 46 pp. A report on the controversy between syndicalists and communists at the congress by the IWW delegate. Appended is the IWW executive board's statement recommending non-affiliation to the Comintern.

481 Dumas, C. La VeÂriteÂ sur les Bolcheviki: documents et notes d'un teÂmoin. Paris: Edition francoslave, 1919. 141 pp. Impressions of Soviet Russia gleaned by the author, a socialist deputy of the French Assembly, during a five-month visit in 1921. 482 Emmons, T. and Patenaude, B. M. (comp., ed. and introd.) War, Revolution and Peace in Russia: The Passages of Frank Golder, 1914±1927. Stanford, 56

Foreign Visitors . 492 CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1992. xxxvi + 369 pp. This remarkable volume consists of letters and diary extracts (annotated by the editors) by the Harvard-trained historian of Russo-American relations, Frank Golder, who travelled extensively in Russia (including visits from February to August 1917 and from June 1922 to May 1923) as an archival researcher and book collector (he was responsible for amassing much of the Slavic collections of the Hoover Institution), as an informal representative of the US government, and as a representative of the American Relief Administration. On Golder see also Dubie, A. Frank A. Golder: An Adventure of a Historian in Quest of Russian History. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1989. 278 pp.; and Fisher, H. H. `Frank Alfred Golder, 1877±1929', Journal of Modern History Vol. 1 (1929), No. 2, pp. 253±255.

man's early contacts with the Soviet government, including his meeting with Lenin of the summer of 1921. On Hammer see also Epstein, E. J. Dossier: The Secret History of Armand Hammer. New York: Random House, 1996. xiv + 418 pp. 488 Harrison, M. E. Marooned in Moscow: The Story of an American Woman Imprisoned in Russia. New York: Doran, 1921. 316 pp. The usefully informative recollections of life in Moscow from February 1920 to July 1921 by the correspondent of the Baltimore Sun who travelled in Russia without a visa, was imprisoned, and, while employed by the US War Department's Military Intelligence Division, seems to have worked for the Soviet reÂgime as a spy. See also Harrison, M. E. `Russia under the Bolsheviks', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science Vol. 100 (1922), pp. 1±4. Her first-hand impressions of tension on the Sino±Soviet border in 1922 are also of interest: Harrison, M. Red Bear or Yellow Dragon. New York: Doran, 1924. 296 pp. See also: Harrison, M. E. Born for Trouble: The Story of a Chequered Life. London: Victor Gollancz, 1936. 447 pp.

483 Farson, N. The Way of a Transgressor. London: Victor Gollancz, 1936. 639 pp. Includes some interesting sketches of the noted travel writer's life in and around Petrograd in the period 1916 to 1917, during a trip to arrange contracts for war material.

489 Herriot, E. La Russie nouvelle. Paris: M. Ferenczi et fils, 1922. 302 pp. An interesting, if journalistic, collection of observations gleaned during the author's stay in Russia during 1922, including accounts of his interviews with Kamenev, Trotsky and Krasin. Although not uncritical of what he saw, Herriot calls for Western aid to Soviet Russia and for a `reconciliation between the French and Russian republics'.

484 Gibson, W. J. Wild Career: My Crowded Years of Adventure in Russia and the Near East. London: Harrap, 1935. 287 pp. The sketchy personal recollections of a Russianborn Canadian who served in the Red Army as a commissar. Notable for its descriptions of the October Revolution and of conditions in Reval and Georgia in the early 1920s.

490 Herval, R. Huit Mois de ReÂvolution Russe, juin 1917±janvier 1918: MeÂmoires et reÂcits de guerre. Paris: Librairie Hachette et cie, 1918. 216 pp. A first-hand account of political events in Russia from mid-1917 to the dissolution of the Constituent Assembly in January 1918.

485 Guest, L. H. The Struggle for Power in Europe, 1917±1921: An Outline Economic and Political Survey of the Central States and Russia. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1921. 318 pp. Includes the author's impressions of Russia gleaned during his visit of May to June 1921, as secretary to the British Labour Party delegation, with particular reference to health conditions and the developing famine. See also Guest, L. H. The New Russia. London: Butterworth Limited, 1926. 488 pp.

491 Horsley, M. From the Kirghiz Steppe to Vladivostok: The Diary of an Englishwoman in 1918. n.p: n.p., 1918. 29 pp. A brief, unremarkable account of the escape from Siberia of the author and her family.

486 Haines, A. J. Health Work in Soviet Russia. New York: Vanguard, 1928. 177 pp. An impressionistic account contrasting medical services as observed during three visits to Russia in the decade after 1917 by a Russian-speaking American worker of the Friends Service Committee.

492 Kazantzakir, N. Russia: A Chronicle of Three Journeys in the Aftermath of the Revolution (transl. by M. Antonokes and T. Maskaleris). Berkeley, CA: Creative Arts Books Co., 1989. xvi + 271 pp. A sympathetic account, but rather spoiled by its Greek author's predilection for fictionalizing some of the events he observed in South Russia and elsewhere.

487 Hammer, A. Witness to History. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1987. 512 pp. Includes details of the noted American business57

493 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 493 Lange, C. L. Russia, the Revolution and the War: An Account of a Visit to Petrograd and Helsingfors in March 1917. Washington, DC: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace (Publication No. 12), 1917. 26 pp. The author, a Norwegian correspondent to the Carnegie Endowment, arrived in Petrograd a few days after the February Revolution and herein briefly describes his impressions.

ment' and for meeting with representatives of as many religious denominations as possible. For an account of his work with the mission, including the text of Mott's notes on his interviews with Russian Jewish leaders (including Baron Ginsburg, Henri Sliozberg and Dr E. V. Chlenov), see the misleadingly entitled Hopkins, C. H. and Long, J. W. Àmerican Jews and the Root Mission to Russia in 1917: Some New Evidence', American Jewish History Vol. 69 (1980), No. 3, pp. 342±354. See also Matthews, B. John R. Mott: World Citizen. London: Student Christian Movement Press, 1934. 464 pp.; Mackie, R. C. et al. (eds) Layman Extraordinaire: John R. Mott, 1865±1955. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1965. 127 pp.; and Hopkins, C. H. John R. Mott, 1865±1955: A Biography. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, 1979. xvii + 816 pp.

494 McCaig, A. Wonders of Grace in Russia. Riga: Revival Press, 1926. 251 pp. A largely unremarkable account of the author's numerous visits to Russia in the period 1910 to 1917, to observe the work of the Russian Missionary Society. 495 McCullagh, F. A Prisoner of the Reds: The Story of a British Officer Captured in Siberia. London: John Murray, 1921. 346 pp. The memoirs of a British Intelligence Officer captured at Krasnoiarsk in January 1920. Disappointingly, the author says nothing of his service as a writer of propaganda for the Kolchak reÂgime, but the work is still of interest for its account of conditions of life in Siberia and Moscow in early 1920.

500 Paquet, A. Im Kommunistischen Russlands. Briefe aus Moskau. Jena: Diederich, 1919. 203 pp. An interesting account of everyday life in Moscow during the second half of 1918. See also Paquet, A. `Die russische Revolution als tragisches Ereignis', in Der Geist der russischen Revolution. Leipzig: Kurt Wolff Verlag, 1919. pp. 69±109. On the author see Waidson, H. M. `Paquet and the Russian Revolution', Germano Slavica Vol. 3 (1981), pp. 319±330.

496 Mackenzie, F. A. Russia before Dawn. London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1923. 288 pp. A useful and very readable account of a journalist's travels in the period September 1921 to January 1923. The volume includes some revealing impressions of the aftermath of the civil war in town and country.

501 Pares, B. My Russian Memoirs. London: Jonathan Cape, 1931. 623 pp. The detailed and insightful memoirs of the leading British Russianist of his generation include sections on his time in Russia during the war and during 1917, when he was close to the most important liberal politicians in Petrograd, as well as a lengthy section on his visit to Kolchak's Siberia during the first half of 1919. See also Pares, B. A Wandering Student: The Story of a Purpose. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1948. xv + 448 pp. On the author see: Hughes, M. `Bernard Pares, Russian Studies and the Promotion of Anglo-Russian Friendship, 1907±14', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 78 (2000), No. 3, pp. 510±535.

497 `Markovitch, M.' La ReÂvolution russe vue par une FrancËaise. Paris: Perrin, 1919. 282 pp. An interesting and detailed account of the experiences of the author (Amelie de NeÂry) in Petrograd from the February Revolution to the middle of 1917. See also Markovitch, M. `Juillet 1917', Revue des deux mondes No. 159. 498 Mauricius Au pays des Soviets: neuf mois d'aventures. Paris: EugeÁne FiguieÁre, 1922. 240 pp. A sympathetic account of the author's travels through Russia during the period July 1920 to March 1921, during which time he visited schools, public functions and social events in Moscow, Kiev, Odessa and the Crimea and interviewed a number of Bolshevik leaders.

502 Pax, P. Journal d'une comeÂdienne francËaise sous la terreur bolcheÂvique (1917±1918). Paris: L'Edition, 1919. 252 pp. The unusual and amusing memoirs, based upon the author's diaries, of a French actress's experiences in Petrograd and elsewhere from December 1916 to September 1918.

499 Mott, J. R. America's Message to the Russian People. Boston: Marshall Jones, 1918. vi + 154 pp. The author was General Secretary of the YMCA and a member of the Root mission, with responsibility for speaking on `religious and social better-

503 Pollock, Sir J. The Bolshevik Adventure (1917± 1919). London: Constable, 1919. 279 pp. The vehemently anti-Bolshevik but nevertheless informative account of a stay in Petrograd during 58

Foreign Visitors . 510 1917 and travels (often in disguise) around Russia during 1918 and 1919 of a British worker with the Russian Red Cross. See also Pollock, J. `The Russian Revolution: A Review by an Onlooker', Nineteenth Century No. 81 (1917), pp. 1068±1082; Pollock, J. ` ``Peace without Annexations or Indemnities'': A Letter from Petrograd in June 1917', Nineteenth Century No. 82 (1917), pp. 1022±1043; Pollock, J. Ùnder the Bolsheviki', Nineteenth Century No. 84 (1918), pp. 114±124; Pollock, J. `Behind the Veil in Moscow', Nineteenth Century No. 85 (1919), pp. 395±408; Pollock, J. `Why Petrograd Has Not Been Taken', Nineteenth Century No. 87 (1920), pp. 58±70; and Pollock, J. À Day in the Life of an Inhabitant of Petrograd', Fortnightly Review No. 107 (1920), pp. 531±536. His earlier volume, consisting of newspaper sketches compiled in September 1917, is of less interest ± see Pollock, Sir J. War and Revolution in Russia: Sketches and Studies. London: Constable, 1918. 280 pp.

her experiences in her autobiography (Sheridan, C. Nuda Veritas. London: Butterworth, 1927. 347 pp.), while her account of life as a foreign correspondent (Sheridan, C. In Many Places. London: Jonathan Cape, 1923. 281 pp.) includes some revealing conversations with Soviet representatives abroad. 508 Sisson, E. One Hundred Red Days, 25 Nov. 1917 to 4 March 1918: A Personal Chronicle of the Bolshevik Revolution. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1931. xiii + 502 pp. The memoirs, well written but unremittingly hostile to the Soviet reÂgime, of the author's trip to Russia on behalf of the United States Committee on Public Information (Conpub). Sisson reproduces information supplied to him by several well-informed observers, but the work is chiefly notable for its inclusion of a facsimile of the notorious pamphlet issued by Conpub in 1918, The German±Bolshevik Conspiracy (`The Sisson Documents'), which, although long since exposed as a forgery, claimed to have proved that the Bolsheviks were the paid agents of the German General Staff. On Conpub, see Mock, J. R. and Larson, C. Words that Won the War: The Story of the Committee on Public Information, 1917±1919. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1931. 372 pp.

504 Ross, E. A. Russia in Upheaval. New York: Century, 1918. xvi + 349 pp. A sympathetic (if largely inconsequential) account of a journey from Petrograd through Siberia during the autumn of 1917. The author was a professor of sociology at Wisconsin University.

509 Stebbing, E. P. From Czar to Bolshevik. London: John Lane, 1918. xv + 322 pp. The largely unremarkable diary for the period 20 July to 7 October 1917 of a British economist and businessman visiting Petrograd, Moscow and Archangel province to investigate the timber trade. See also Stebbing, E. P. `Some Aspects of Russia in 1917. With Remarks on a Visit to Archangel, the Northern Dvina, and Vytchegda Rivers', Scottish Geographical Magazine Vol. 34 (1918), No. 4, pp. 135±147; Stebbing, E. P. `The Bolshevik and German Danger in Russia: Its Threat to the British Empire', Journal of the Central Asian Society Vol. 6 (1919), Nos 3±4, pp. 119±136.

505 Russell, C. E. Bare Hands and Stone Walls: Some Recollections of a Sideline Reformer. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1933. x + 441 pp. The memoirs of a pro-war American socialist, including a detailed account of his part in the Root Mission to Russia in 1917 and of the impressions he gained there. See also Russell, C. E. The Adventures of the Secret Service. London: Hurst & Blacket, 1924. 254 pp.; Russell, C. E. Unchained Russia. New York: Appleton & Co., 1918. 323 pp. 506 Sayler, O. M. Russia White or Red. Boston: Little Brown, 1919. 303 pp. An unusual account of a journey through Siberia and of residence in Moscow during the period October 1917 to mid-1918 by the drama editor of the Indianapolis News. See also Sayler, O. M. The Russian Theatre. New York: Brentano, 1922. 296 pp., in which the author analyses post-revolutionary developments in Soviet theatre.

510 Steffens, J. L. The Autobiography of Lincoln Steffens, 2 vols. New York: Harcourt & Brace, 1931. 884 pp. Includes brief details of the notorious and brilliant reformer and journalist's visits to Russia of February to October 1917 and with the Bullitt Mission in 1919. See also: Winter, E. and Hicks, G. (eds and introd.) The Letters of Lincoln Steffens, 2 vols. New York: Harcourt and Brace, 1938. 1058 pp. On Steffens, who later became America's foremost propagandist for the Bolshevik cause, see Kaplan, J. Lincoln Steffens: A Biography. London: Jonathan Cape, 1975. 380 pp.; von Mohrenschildt, D. `Lincoln Steffens and the

507 Sheridan, C. Russian Portraits. London: Jonathan Cape, 1921. 202 pp. The very interesting diary of the author's visit to Russia during the period August to November 1920. Sheridan, a sculptor who was Winston Churchill's cousin, undertook the trip for the purpose of making busts of Soviet leaders. There are further details of 59

511 . 4 General and Miscellaneous Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts Russian Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 5 (1945), No. 1, pp. 31±41; Palermo, P. F. Lincoln Steffens. Boston: Twayne, 1978. 148 pp.; and Stinson, R. Lincoln Steffens. New York: F. Ungar, 1979. viii + 168 pp.

514 Weiss, J. Les BolcheÂviks au pouvoir. ReÂcits d'un teÂmoin oculaire. Sur ce qu'ont fait les bolcheÂviks en Russie depuis une anneÂe qu'existe le gouvernement des soviets (pref. by G. Brocher). Lausanne: ReÂmeÂzov, 1919. 61 pp. Compiled in November 1918, this is an (hostile) eyewitness account, insofar as Weiss was in Russia at the time, but it relates no intimate first-hand knowledge of any events of particular or concrete significance.

511 Thompson, D. C. Donald Thompson in Russia. New York: The Century Co., 1918. xix + iv + 353 pp. A record of an American photographer's visits of 1915 and 1917, including some remarkable pictures of the February Revolution in Petrograd. See also Thompson, D. C. From Czar to Kaiser: `The Betrayal of Russia'. Garden City, NY: Page, 1918. 199 pp., in which the author, once again with copious photographic illustration, records his impressions of the development of the revolution in the period March to September 1917 and of his escape from Russia via Siberia.

515 Wells, H. G. Russia in the Shadows. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1921. 154 pp. The coloured (and colourful) impressions of Soviet Russia gleaned during the esteemed writer's visits to Moscow and Petrograd in 1920, as a guest of Maxim Gorky. The work includes some very interesting and probing interviews with Lenin, Gorky and other notables of post-revolutionary Russia, with whom Wells felt some personal and political sympathy. Wells bemoaned the disorganization of civilized life in Russia, but ascribed this not to the Bolsheviks but to the collapse of the bankrupt tsarist system. For a critique of the image of Lenin advanced in this work, see Trotzky, L. `H. G. Wells and Lenin: The Philistine Discourseth on the Revolutionary', Labour Monthly Vol. 6 (July 1924), pp. 411±420. See also Phailleron, M.-L. `M. Wells chez les Bolcheviks', Revue de Paris Vol. 28 (1921), No. 3; and Harrison, W. `H. G. Wells's View of Russia', Scottish Slavonic Review Vol. 7 (1986), pp. 49±68. See also: Wells, H. G. Experiment in Autobiography. London: Gollancz and Cresset Press, 1934. 884 pp.

512 Varney, J. Sketches of Soviet Russia: Whole Cloth and Patches. New York: Nicholas L. Brown, 1920. 288 pp. That this semi-fictionalized collection of èxcerpts from a literary diary', based upon the author's experiences in Russia from April 1918 to March 1919, has `no central thread', Varney ascribes to `the incompleteness and inchoateness of the phenomena observed'. That ìnchoateness' certainly met its true match in the author, and only scholars pathologically determined to leave no stone unturned should turn to this volume for information. 513 Walsh, E. A. The Fall of the Russian Empire: The Story of the Last of the Romanovs and the Coming of the Bolsheviki. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1929. 357 pp. The author was an American Jesuit scholar who was in Russia from 1921 to 1923 and who was subsequently in contact with many prominent eÂmigreÂs.

516 Wightman, O. S. The Diary of an American Physician in the Russian Revolution, 1917. New York: Brooklyn Daily Eagle, 1928. 230 pp. The journal of an American doctor, an associate of Colonel William Boyce Thompson, who travelled from Petrograd to Odessa in the period 26 July to 13 October 1917, as an officer of the American Red Cross.

60

5 Surveys and Collections of Articles GENERAL

1917 and their capture by the Bolsheviks. Unfortunately the treatment of the post-1917 institutions is far from comprehensive, being chiefly concerned with the question of the extent to which they were suitable instruments for the overthrow of the Bolshevik reÂgime. See also Anweiler, O. `Bolschewismus und RaÈte', Osteuropa Vol. 5 (1955), No. 1, pp. 1±7; Anweiler, O. `Lenin und der friedliche UÈbergang zum Sozialismus', Osteuropa Vol. 6 (1956), No. 3, pp. 190±196; Anweiler, O. `Lenins Machteroberung 1917', Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht Vol. 8 (1957), pp. 653±670; Anweiler, O. `Der Thermidor der russischen Revolution', Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht Vol. 11 (1960), pp. 390± 401; Anweiler, O. Èinleitung: Um die Zukunft der Revolution', in F. Kool and E. OberlaÈnder (eds) Arbeiterdemokratie oder Parteidiktatur (introd. by O. Anweiler). Freiburg: Walter Verlag, 1967. pp. 11±80.

517 Abramovitch, R. R. The Soviet Revolution, 1917±1939 (introd. by S. Hook). New York: International Universities Press, 1962. 473 pp. An excellent translation of a very important survey by a leading Menshevik and founder member of the Petrograd Soviet. The work includes some detailed first-hand accounts of key episodes (for example, the Vikzhel negotiations of October to November 1917), but is curiously silent on the attitude of the Mensheviks toward the Soviet government during the years of the civil war. 518 Alexander, P. 1917: Russia in Revolution. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1992. 396 pp. An unremarkable survey aimed at a general readership. 519 Altrichter, H. Russland 1917. Ein Land auf der Suche nach sich Selbst. Paderborn: Ferdinand SchoÈningh, 1997. 605 pp. Following a 150-page introductory chronicle, charting events from late 1916 to the dissolution of the Constituent Assembly, the author of this very thorough, balanced, well-organized and scrupulously accurate descriptive study presents a series of parallel accounts, covering the experiences of workers, soldiers, peasants and the urban middle classes and revolutionary events in the non-Russian regions of the empire, together with considerations of theoretical approaches to revolution, the role of social history and notions of class and nationality. The volume includes numerous statistical tables, photographs and maps and a good bibliography.

521 Arnot, R. P. The Russian Revolution: A Narrative and a Guide for Reading. London: Labour Research Department, 1922. 35 pp. A brief sketch from the communist point of view. Even at the time of publication the author's claim to have compiled `the fullest select bibliography [on the Russian revolution] so far published in this country' was debatable ± the bibliography is, in fact, rather sparse. 522 Bach, L. Histoire de la reÂvolution russe. Paris: Librairie Valois, 1930. 362 pp. Although now badly dated, this volume represents one of the earliest attempts to produce a serious, dispassionate account of the events of 1917, providing detailed coverage of the foreign, domestic and military policies of the Provisional Government and an analysis of the seizure and consolidation of power by the Bolsheviks down to the dissolution of the Constituent Assembly in January 1918.

520 Anweiler, O. The Soviets: The Russian Workers, Peasants and Soldiers Councils, 1905±1921 (transl. by R. Hein). New York: Pantheon Books, 1974. 337 pp. An excellent translation of a landmark work originally published in German in 1958. The book traces the evolution of the Soviets and sensitively explains the convulsions in Menshevik and Bolshevik thought regarding them. Approximately half the volume is devoted to the revival of the Soviets in

523 Bettelheim, C. Class Struggles in the USSR. First Period: 1917±1923 (transl. by B. Pierce). London: The Harvester Press, 1976. 567 pp. A French Marxist's important survey, which attempts to break with subjectivist conceptions of 61

524 . 5 Surveys and Collections of Articles the revolution and seeks instead to explain developments in Soviet society, the Soviet state and the Bolshevik party in terms of àn objective process of conflict between social forces'. For the author, the driving force of Soviet history in this period was class struggle: he finds that by 1923 the bourgeoisie had triumphed over the Russian proletariat and that, rather than building socialism, the Soviet Union was on the point of developing into à capitalist state of a particular type'. On the author see Miliband, R. `Bettelheim and the Soviet Experience', New Left Review No. 91 (1975), pp. 57±66.

529 Carmichael, J. A Short History of the Russian Revolution. London: Sphere Books, 1964. 253 pp. Heavily reliant upon Sukhanov's memoirs [290], of which the author was a translator, and a limited number of other standard sources, this volume can now be regarded as a useful and readable summation of Western thinking on the revolution prior to the era of its publication. 530 Carr, E. H. A History of Soviet Russia: The Bolshevik Revolution, 1917±1923, 3 vols. London: Macmillan, 1950±1978. x + 430 + vii + 400 + xx + 596 pp. Although perhaps the weakest section of the monumental series of works on the history of Soviet Russia from 1917 to the early 1930s of which it forms a part, this trilogy remains the best (and certainly the most detailed) general history from the purely institutional point of view: Volume I concerns the constitution of the Soviet state; Volume II, the economy; and Volume III, foreign policy. The author was clearly sympathetic to the Bolsheviks but, in striving for detachment and objectivity, he somehow lost sight of the passion and drama of the period and offers no thoughts or analysis of the general course of events. Moreover, the volumes contain virtually no coverage of the revolution or the civil war per se. For assessments of this work, see Cole, G. D. H. `The Bolshevik Revolution', Soviet Studies Vol. 4 (1952), No. 2, pp. 139±151; Deutscher, I. `Mr E. H. Carr as Historian of the Bolshevik ReÂgime', in I. Deutscher, Heretics and Renegades and Other Essays. London: Hamish Hamilton, 1955, pp. 91±110, which also appeared in Soviet Studies Vol. 6 (1955), No. 4, pp. 337±350; Haslam, J. È. H. Carr and the History of Soviet Russia', Historical Journal Vol. 26 (1983), No. 4, pp. 1021±1027; and Laqueur, W. [107], pp. 116± 133. See also: Carr, E. H. `The Bolshevik Revolution in Retrospect', The Listener Vol. 53 (1955), No. 1364, pp. 697±699; and No. 1365, pp. 742±744; and [Carr, E. H.] È. H. Carr on the Significance of the Russian Revolution', The Listener No. 78 (2015) (November 1967), pp. 598±602. On the author see also Cox, M. `Will the Real E. H. Carr Please Stand Up?', International Affairs Vol. 75 (1999), No. 3, pp. 643± 653; Davis, R. W. Èdward Hallet Carr, 1892±1982', Proceedings of the British Academy Vol. 69 (1983), pp. 473±511; Davis, R. W. ` ``Drop the Glass Industry'': Collaborating with E. H. Carr', New Left Review No. 145 (1984), pp. 56±70; Deutscher, T. È. H. Carr ± A Personal Memoir', New Left Review No. 137 (1983), pp. 78±86; Haslam, J. ` ``We Need a Faith'': The Historian E. H. Carr', History Today Vol. 33 (1983), No. 8, pp. 36±39; Haslam, J. È. H. Carr and the Politics of Soviet Studies in Britain', in D. Holloway and N. Naimark (eds) Reexamining the Soviet

524 Borkenau, F. Das Jahr 1917: Wirklichkeit und Legende der russischen Revolution. Frankfurt am Main: Der Monat, 1952. 48 pp. A brief survey and critical interpretation of events from the February Revolution to the dissolution of the Constituent Assembly, by one of the foremost German experts on Soviet communism. 525 Bowman, I. The New World: Problems in Political Geography. London: George G. Harrap & Co. Ltd, 1921. 632 pp. An ambitious general survey which seeks to chart the implications of the post-war settlements and which focuses in particular on issues raised by the Russian revolution and the collapse of the Russian Empire with regard to land settlement, trade, border disputes, etc. Its rather scurrilous political commentary notwithstanding, the volume offers a wealth of data and a large number of highly interesting and useful maps. 526 Bracops, J. EÂtapes de la reÂvolution russe. Verviers: `Le Travail', 1937. 93 pp. 527 Brovkin, V. N. (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. vi + 333 pp. A collection of fourteen articles (together with a rather inflammatory introduction by the editor) which was intended as a challenge to the revisionists' domination of the field. The articles are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography. 528 Brown, D. Doomsday 1917: The Destruction of Russia's Ruling Class. London: Sidgwick & Jackson Ltd., 1975. 204 pp. The author describes, mainly by means of lengthy quotations from a range of memoir literature, the destructive impact of the post-February events upon the old Russian `ruling class' (which he implicitly defines as including members of the aristocracy, the higher bureaucracy, the landowning nobility and the Church).

62

General . 538 Experience: Essays in Honor of Alexander Dallin. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1996. pp. 7±23; Haslam, J. The Vices of Integrity: E. H. Carr, 1892±1982. London: Verso, 1999. 306 pp.; and Morgenthau, H. `The Political Science of E. H. Carr', World Politics Vol. 1 (1948), No. 1, pp. 127±134.

535 Davies, R. W., Harrison, M. and Wheatcroft, S. G. (eds) The Economic Transformation of the Soviet Union, 1913±1945. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994. xxxi + 381 pp. An extremely useful summation of the latest Western research into the economic history of late imperial Russia and the early Soviet Union. In chapters relating to population, employment, agriculture, industry, transport, technology, and foreign economic relations, experts in each field all consider the impact of the First World War, the revolution and the civil war, many of their conclusions being drawn together in a chapter entitled `The First World War and War Communism' by Mark Gatrell. See also Davies, R. W. (ed.) From Tsarism to the New Economic Policy: Continuity and Change in the Economy of the USSR. London: Macmillan, 1990. xx + 417 pp.

531 Carr, E. H. 1917: Before and After. London: Macmillan, 1969. 178 pp. A collection of papers, essays and reviews by the author, many of them dealing with themes pertinent to the revolution and civil war. 532 Carr, E. H. The Russian Revolution from Lenin to Stalin, 1917±1929. London: Macmillan, 1979. viii + 200 pp. A much abridged and popularized version of the author's magnum opus [530].

536 Denis, C. Catalogue des monnaies eÂmises sur le territoire de la Russie (1914±1925) avec indication de leur valeur actuelle. Paris: Jules Florage/Louis Ciani, 1927. 121 pp.

533 Chamberlin, W. H. The Russian Revolution, 2 vols. New York: Macmillan, 1935. ix + 511 + 566 pp. Based partly upon research conducted by the author in the USSR during his time as the Russian correspondent of the Christian Science Monitor from 1922 to 1933, this heavily factual but very readable work draws upon a wide range of now rare secondary materials and, despite its vintage, is still widely regarded as the best general survey of the period and as a model of objectivity. Both volumes (the first relating to the years 1917 to 1918 and the second to the civil war) contain valuable documentary appendices. For the author's impressions of his time in Russia, see Chamberlin, W. H. Ùnder Lenin and Stalin', Survey No. 68 (1968), pp. 125±131; Chamberlin, W. H. The Confessions of an Individualist. New York: Macmillan, 1940. 336 pp.; and Chamberlin, W. H. The Evolution of a Conservative. Chicago: Henry Regnery, 1959. vii + 295 pp. See also Chamberlin, W. H. Soviet Russia: A Living Record and a History. London: Duckworth, 1930. viii + 486 pp.; Chamberlin, W. H. `From War Communism to NEP', Freeman Vol. 3 (1952), No. 4, pp. 140±152; and Chamberlin, W. H. `From Tsar to Commissar', Freeman Vol. 4 (1953), No. 4, pp. 137± 150. On the author see Engerman, D. C. `William Henry Chamberlin and Russia's Revolt against Western Civilization', Russian History Vol. 26 (1999), No. 1, pp. 45±64.

537 Deutscher, I. `The Russian Revolution', in The New Cambridge Modern History (2nd ed.), Vol. 12: The Shifting Balance of World Forces, 1898±1945 (ed. by C. L. Mowat). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1968. pp. 403±432. A narrative account of the events of 1917 which is archly critical of Kerensky and which focuses upon the role of the major socialist parties. The author was a veteran of both the communist and the Trotskyist movements who maintained his allegiance to Marxism. 538 Figes, O. A People's Tragedy: The Russian Revolution, 1891±1924. London: Jonathan Cape, 1996. xx + 923 pp. Although limited in its coverage to events in the Great Russian heartland, this monumental work was lauded by some critics as ranking among the best (and certainly the most readable) surveys of the revolution to appear since the collapse of the Soviet Union ± albeit, as historians noted, one which adds little by way of new interpretations or materials to existing histories and one which contains an unsatisfactory number of contradictions and errors. Utilizing Russian and Western archives, the author constructs a sweeping narrative and an argument that `Russia's democratic failure was deeply rooted in its popular culture and social history', that it was a revolution of the masses, especially of the peasants, who had, in their customary law, a `moral order or ideology to substitute for the tsarist state', and who supported the Bolsheviks in the struggles of 1917 to

534 Curtiss, J. S. The Russian Revolutions of 1917. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1957. 191 pp. A clear, concise and generally accurate summary, with few pretensions to originality, this volume was intended as a brief survey for undergraduate college students. 63

539 . 5 Surveys and Collections of Articles 1921 because the latter realized that the Russian poor more than anything else desired social levelling and revenge against the burzhui. The work is enlivened by a wealth of anecdotes, the inclusion of many magnificent and hitherto unpublished photographs and the literarily successful (if historically dubious) device of weaving into the narrative the careers of five men overtaken by the revolutionary `tragedy': Prince L'vov, General Brusilov, Maxim Gorky, Dmitri Osikin (a pro-Bolshevik peasant soldier) and Sergei Semenov (a Tolstoyan activist).

A popular account, badly dated and marred by its lapses into semi-fictional techniques. 545 Grenard, F. La ReÂvolution russe. Paris: Armand Colin, 1933. 392 pp. An important early scholarly study of the events from the fall of tsardom to the beginnings of the NEP, but with a very heavy emphasis on the events of 1917. The author was French consul-general in Moscow during the revolution and was implicated in the so-called `Lockhart Plot'. See also Grenard, F. `Les conditions speÂcifiquement russes de la politique sovieÂtique', UniversiteÂ de Bruxelles Revue Vol. 37 (1932), No. 4.

539 Fitzpatrick, S. The Russian Revolution, 1917± 1932. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982. vi + 181 pp. A stimulating interpretative essay, arguing that the history of Soviet Russia from 1917 to 1932 exhibits a `single process', as the end of the civil war had left Bolshevik revolutionary aspirations unsatisfied, as NEP was nothing more than a temporary retreat, and as the First Five-Year Plan represents not a revolution betrayed but a revolution (belatedly) fulfilled.

546 Halliday, E. M. and Black, C. E. Russia in Revolution. London: Cassell, 1967. 153 pp. A brief popular treatment issued to mark the fiftieth anniversary of the revolutions of 1917. 547 Hellmann, M. Die russische Revolution. Von der Abdankung des Zaren bis zum Staatssreich der Bolschewiki. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch-Verlag, 1964. 391 pp. A competent introductory survey which pays particular attention to the impact upon events within Russia of the changing fortunes of the war.

540 Footman, D. The Russian Revolutions. London: Faber & Faber, 1962. 140 pp. A readable survey of `men and events' from 1905 to the rise of Stalin, this booklet was intended for a popular audience but nevertheless betrays the author's erudition and scholarship.

548 Hingley, R. A People in Turmoil: Revolutions in Russia. New York: Holt, 1970. vii + 173 pp. A concise and readable popular history covering events before, during and after the revolutions of 1917.

541 Frankel, E. R., Frankel, J. and Knei-Paz, B. (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. xxii + 434 pp. A very important specialist collection, containing original contributions from nineteen leading Western experts, relating to issues general, specific and historiographical. This volume ranks alongside that edited by Richard Pipes in 1968 [569], as representing the state of Western scholarship on the revolution as of the date of its publication. The articles are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

549 Karlgren, Professor A. Bolshevist Russia (transl. by A. Barwell). London: George Allen & Unwin, 1927. 311 pp. A general survey of social and economic conditions from 1917 to 1924. The author was familiar with pre-revolutionary conditions and visited Russia again in 1923. 550 Katzenellenbaum, S. S. Russian Currency and Banking, 1914±1924. London: P. S. King & Sons, 1925. 198 pp. A very useful survey of the history of Russian finances during the war and the revolution by a Professor of Economics at Moscow University. The work is particularly concerned with the processes of inflation and currency stabilization.

542 Goldschmitt, F. Sowjet-Russland. Die Geschichte der Revolution von 1917±1922. Cologne: Katholische Tat-Verl., 1931. 194 pp. 543 Goldston, R. The Russian Revolution. London: Phoenix House, 1967. 224 pp. A heavily illustrated but superficial and rather melodramatic popular account, covering the years 1905 to 1915.

551 Kehler, H. Chroniques russes. Les premiers temps du bolchevisme, 1917±1919 (transl. by E. Ch. Dunan and J. Gateau). Paris: Perrin, 1928. 269 pp. The author of this volume was a Danish diplomat, resident in Russia from the summer of 1917 to 1919.

544 Gordon, A. G. Russian Year: A Calendar of Revolution. London: Cassell & Co., 1935. 271 pp. 64

General . 562 In his role of overseeing the affairs of AustroHungarian prisoners of war he travelled widely throughout Russia and Siberia, observing in particular the Bolsheviks' relations with the peasantry.

work concludes with the signing of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. For the sequel see [608]. 557 Malleczewen, R. Banditi, carnefici e soldati: Russia 1917±1919. Milan: Marangoni, 1932. 264 pp.

552 Kirby, L. P. The Russian Revolution. Boston: Meador Publishing Co., 1940. 678 pp. Thoroughly unsatisfactory, even for its time, as a survey of 1917, but notable as perhaps the most crude example of Western views of the October Revolution as a Bolshevik `conspiracy'.

558 Marples, D. R. Lenin's Revolution, 1917±1921. London: Longman, 2000. xv + 156 pp. This general survey, which is aimed at the undergraduate market, focuses on the role of Lenin in the revolution and in the making of the Soviet state, but it is poorly written and contains numerous factual errors. Appended are a chronology, a glossary, a `who's who' and a bibliography, but the volume is chiefly of note for its maps which are littered (to hilarious effect) with errors in the spelling and location of place names.

553 Kochan, L. Russia in Revolution, 1890±1918. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1966. xiii + 352 pp. More of an analysis of the factors that led to revolution than a coherent history of the period, in this scholarly but enduringly popular work the author concentrates upon the industrialization policies of Witte and their consequences, concluding that the central cause of the revolution was `the disharmony between the resources of the state and its aspirations'.

559 Mavor, J. The Russian Revolution. London: Allen & Unwin, 1928. 470 pp. In its day this Canadian economic historian's inadequately sourced and over-ambitious attempt to survey political and economic events in Russia from 1914 to the early 1920s was, for all its flaws, a pioneering effort. It has, however, dated very badly.

554 Kowalski, R. The Russian Revolution, 1917± 1921. London: Routledge, 1997. xvi + 269 pp. A commendable and readable survey, aimed at the undergraduate market, which begins with a survey of events before moving on to a thematic treatment of `The Issues of the Revolution' (agriculture and the peasants, industry and workers, national minorities, the war and the army) and an examination of Bolshevik and non-Bolshevik oppositions to the Soviet government. Incorporated into the text are lengthy extracts from many documents (some of them previously unpublished and some made available for the first time in English).

560 Medlin, V. D. (ed.) The Russian Revolution. Hinsdale, IL: Dryden Press, 1974. viii + 205 pp. Collected in the volume, aimed at the undergraduate market, are extracts from eighteen key works on the revolution, selected by the editor as offering varying views of three issues: `Were the end of tsarism and the March heirs' accession inevitable?'; `Were the March heirs' failure and the Bolshevik triumph inevitable?'; and `What kind of revolution?' 561 Mintz, I. October 1917 in Russia. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1940. 64 pp. The acme of Stalinist orthodoxy: an account of the revolution which does not mention Trotsky as a participator. There also exists a companion volume: Mints, I. How Moscow Was Won in 1917: A Chapter in the History of the Revolution. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1941. 48 pp.

555 Lescure, J. La ReÂvolution russe: le bolcheÂvisme, communisme et N.E.P. Paris: Gamber, 1929. 365 pp. A remarkably good early scholarly survey of the first decade of Bolshevik rule. See also: Lescure, J. ÒuÁ va la Russie', Revue bleue Vol. 59 (1921), pp. 606±609; and Lescure, J. Les Origines de la reÂvolution russe. L'ancien reÂgime et le probleÁme social. Paris: Recueil Sirey, 1927. viii + 230 pp.

562 Moorehead, A. The Russian Revolution. London: Collins, 1958. 272 pp. The author of this popular history, a talented writer (although one with no claim to real expertise on Russia), included in the volume a lot of material supplied by a group of investigators headed by S. T. Possony. The latter had been financed (partly by Life magazine) to research diplomatic and other records to provide proof that `the Germans played an important role in bringing Lenin and the Bolsheviks to power'.

556 Lincoln, W. B. Passage through Armageddon: The Russians in War and Revolution, 1914±1918. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1986. 637 pp. As in its prequel [999], the prolific American author makes use of an astonishingly broad array of materials (on this occasion, many of them unpublished) to construct a gripping and original narrative which serves both as a serious piece of historical research work and a masterful popular survey. The 65

563 . 5 Surveys and Collections of Articles 563 Moynahan, B. Comrades: 1917 ± Russia in Revolution. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1992. xiii + 374 pp. A popular semi-fictionalized account of events from the murder of Rasputin to the closure of the Constituent Assembly, displaying a marked bias toward the sensational.

569 Pipes, R. (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. x + 365 pp. The product of a symposium marking the fiftieth anniversary of the revolution, this landmark publication, enduringly influential and provocative, includes contributions from most of the leading Western experts in the field at the time. Each paper is followed by a detailed commentary and/or a summary of the group discussion. Virtually all of the contributors viewed the Bolshevik revolution as neither necessary nor desirable. The papers are listed and annotated separately in this volume.

564 Nansen, F. Russia and Peace. London: Macmillan, 1923. 162 pp. A popular account, concerned mainly with economic conditions in Soviet Russia in the aftermath of war, revolution and civil war, based upon the author's experiences as an inspirer of and participant in famine relief.

570 Pipes, R. The Russian Revolution, 1899±1919. New York: Harvill, 1990. xxiv + 944 pp. A monumental work of scholarship and erudition, drawing upon a lifetime's research and a huge array of source materials, this volume (together with its successor [571]) provides the only serious claim to a comprehensive history of the revolution since Chamberlin's [533]. Many, however, found its unremittingly hostile attitude to Lenin and all things Bolshevik ± indeed, to almost all things Russian ± to be unpalatable, and critics noted its virtual ignoring of the canon of social historians. The bulk of the work is concerned with the period February 1917 to summer 1918. For lengthy critiques of this work, see Getzler, I. `Richard Pipes's ``Revisionist'' History of the Russian Revolution', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 70 (1992), No. 1, pp. 111±126; Kenez, P. `The Prosecution of Soviet History: A Critique of Richard Pipes' The Russian Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 50 (1991), No. 3, pp. 345±351; and Smith, S. `Richard Pipes' The Russian Revolution', Social History Vol. 17 (1992), pp. 329±336. See also Acton, E. `Richard Pipes: A Modern Day Burke', in C. Smith (ed.) Norwich Papers: Essays in Honour of Michael Parkinson and Janine Dakyus. Norwich: School of Modern Languages and European Studies, University of East Anglia, 1996. pp. 363± 366. For a handy summary of Pipes's central thesis, see Pipes, R. `The Great October Revolution as a Clandestine Coup d'EÂtat', Times Literary Supplement No. 4675 (6 November 1992), pp. 3±4.

565 Nolde, Baron B. L'Ancien ReÂgime et la ReÂvolution russes. Paris: Librairie Armand Colin, 1928. viii + 214 pp. A conservative overview of the background to and the events of 1917, by a former Professor of Law at St Petersburg University. 566 Patenaude, B. M. (ed. and introd.) Articles on Russian and Soviet History, Vol. 5: The Russian Revolution. New York: Garland Publishing Inc., 1992. xii + 320 pp. An extremely useful collection of fifteen previously published (but not always easy to obtain) articles and chapters, a number of which rank as classics in the Western literature on the revolution. Among the contents are: Billington [82]; Mendel [1007]; Rosenberg [125]; Suny [133]; Daniels [1487] (`The Bolshevik Gamble'); von Laue [915] (`Westernization'); Laqueur [107], pp. 32±58 (`1917'); and Pipes [570], pp. 394±399. 567 Pearson, R. Revolution in Russia. Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973. 58 pp. A brief survey of the origins and course of the revolution from the late nineteenth century to the early 1920s and a discussion of its historical significance. This pamphlet is aimed at an undergraduate readership. 568 Piontkovsky, S. A. Histoire populaire de la reÂvolution d'octobre. Paris: n.p., 1927. 307 pp. This translation is a rarity not only in that it presents a book-length attempt by a leading Soviet scholar of the 1920s to recount and assess the events of 1917, but also in that it is remarkably accurate and fairly uncontentious in its analysis (granting Trotsky, for example, full credit for his leading role in October).

571 Pipes, R. Russia under the Bolshevik Regime, 1919±1924. London: Harvill, 1994. xviii + 587 pp. For this volume the author was able to utilize the Central Party Archive in Moscow, although he later admitted that he found no materials there which altered his fundamental view of the revolution. The first three chapters offer an excellent survey of the civil war; the remainder, arranged thematically, offer alternatively infuriating and 66

General . 579 profound, if archly critical, ruminations upon the nature and ìnevitable' failure of the communist reÂgime, survey Bolshevik cultural and anti-religious policies, and make comparisons of Bolshevism with Nazism and Fascism. The concluding chapter ± which appeared earlier as Pipes, R. `Did the Russian Revolution Have to Happen?', American Scholar Vol. 63 (1994), No. 2, pp. 215±238 ± is essential reading for all students of the period. In it Pipes contends that `the tragic and sordid history of the Russian Revolution . . . teaches that political authority must never be used for ideological ends'. For a critique of the work see Kenez, P. `The Prosecution of Soviet History, Volume 2', Russian Review Vol. 54 (1995), No. 2, pp. 265±269.

576 Rollin, H. La ReÂvolution russe ± ses origines ± ses reÂsultats, Vol. I: Les Soviets. Paris: Librairie Delagrave, 1931. xlviii + 300 pp. Rollin, H. La ReÂvolution russe ± ses origines ± ses reÂsultats, Vol. II: Le Parti Bolsheviste. Paris: Librairie Delagrave, 1931. 400 pp. At the time of its publication this work ranked among the most detailed and insightful treatments of the revolution in any language, albeit one overtly hostile to the Soviet reÂgime. Volume I analyses the political, economic, and social origins of the Soviet system as one consequence of the Westernizing tendencies in Russian history. Volume II seeks to explain the origins and nature of the Bolshevik party by reference to other organizations ± from the Jacobins to the Jesuits ± for whom ends justified means, as well as dwelling upon the militaristic aspects of Marxism and the influence of Clauswitz upon Lenin.

572 Pipes, R. A Concise History of the Russian Revolution. London: Harvill, 1995. xvii + 431 pp. An abridged and popularized edition of the author's earlier volumes, [570] and [571].

577 The Russian Revolution: Essays, Photographs and Excerpts from Classic Works about the Men and Ideas Which Shaped the Revolution (A CBS Legacy Book). New York: Macmillan, 1967. 248 pp. Contains brief articles on the revolutionary tradition by five eminent scholars ± Adam Ulam on the Populists, Leonard Schapiro on the Mensheviks, Walter Laqueur on Trotsky, Joel Carmichael on Kerensky and Bertram Wolfe on Lenin ± followed by photographs and excerpts from contemporary works on Russia. Of more interest than the book is the accompanying long-playing record bearing the voices of Lenin, Mark Vishniak, Solomon Schwarz, Prince Wolkonsky and other participants in the events of 1917.

573 Pipes, R. Three Whys of the Russian Revolution. London: Pimlico, 1998. 84 pp. Included in this volume, aimed at the general reader, are three brief but provocative essays addressing the questions `Why Did Tsarism Fall?', `Why Did the Bolsheviks Triumph?', and `Why Did Stalin Succeed Lenin?' The pieces were originally delivered as lectures to the Institute for Human Sciences in Vienna in 1995. 574 Rabinowitch, A., Rabinowitch, J. and Kristof, L. K. D. (eds) Revolution and Politics in Russia: Essays in Memory of B. I. Nicolaevsky. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1972. xii + 416 pp. A diverse collection of articles, the relevant ones of which are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

578 `The Russian Revolution: Seventy-five Years On', Times Literary Supplement No. 4675 (6 November 1992), pp. 3±9. A collection of brief but thought-provoking articles reflecting on the history, historiography and meaning of the Russian Revolution after the collapse of Communism: Pipes, R. `The Great October Revolution as a Clandestine Coup d'EÂtat' (pp. 3±4); Howard, M. `The Vast Detail' (pp. 4±5); Kolakowski, L. À Calamitous Accident' (p. 5); Hosking, G. `Heirs of the Tsarist Empire' (pp. 6±7); Conquest, R. `The Party in the Dock' (p. 7); Ulam, A. B. `Myths of Leninism' (p. 8); Malia, M. `Why Amalrik Was Right' (p. 9).

575 Read, C. From Tsar to Soviets: The Russian People and Their Revolution, 1917±1921. London: University College London Press, 1996. vi + 330 pp. A solid and readable textbook, based upon the successful synthesis of a large amount of Western and Soviet materials, which is evenly divided in its coverage between 1917 and the years of the civil war. In the tradition of much recent Western `revisionist' writing on the period, the author concentrates in particular on the view `from below' ± i.e., on the popular movement ± and states that his main aim was `to restore the autonomous revolutionary activity of the ordinary people' to the centre stage.

579 Salisbury, H. E. Black Night, White Snow: The Russian Revolution, 1905±1917. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Co., 1978. xx + 746 pp. A popular but generally impressive portrait of the decline and fall of the Imperial and Provisional 67

580 . 5 Surveys and Collections of Articles governments, drawing upon numerous monographs and memoir accounts, and providing a dramatic (and occasionally melodramatic) portrait of the thoughts and actions of a variety of groups of characters ± Lenin and the revolutionaries, the Romanovs (with the Alexandra±Rasputin relationship well to the fore) and the literary intelligentsia (especially Belyi, Gorky, Gippius, Maiakovskii and Blok). The main title of the work is borrowed from Blok's poem, The Twelve.

581 Service, R. The Russian Revolution, 1900±1927. London: Macmillan, 1986. x + 101 pp. In this superb work of synthesis, aimed at the undergraduate market, the author provides an ideal introduction to the history of the Russian revolution, incorporating into his well-organized narrative much of the revisionist work on the period. 582 Service, R. (ed.) Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1992. vii + 199 pp. A seminal product of the new thinking on the Russian revolution, this worthwhile volume largely eschews the details of the political struggle in 1917. Instead it presents chapters analysing a variety of broad social groups (peasants, urban middle classes, industrial workers, soldiers and sailors, etc.), authored by prominent British specialists in each field, each focusing on the relationship between politics, social aspirations and economics. The articles are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

580 Serge, V. Year One of the Russian Revolution (transl., introd., and ed. by P. Sedgwick). London: Allen Lane, 1972. 436 pp. This magnificent, partisan account of the period October 1917 to January 1919 by the disgraced Left Oppositionist and one-time anarchist, originally published in French in 1930, seeks to explain the degradation of the `Commune State' of 1917 into the party dictatorship of 1919 which the author was shocked to find upon returning to Russia at that point, as being a consequence of the military depredation and economic ruin which wrought havoc in an already enfeebled Russia, rather than as being inherent in Bolshevik centralism and eÂlitism. In fact, the work can be read as a defence of the War Communism measures. The volume includes extensive annotation by the editor. For Serge's thoughts on the events of 1917 see also Serge, V. `La ReÂvolution Russe: FeÂvrier±Octobre 1917', in Histoire des reÂvolutions de Cromwell aÁ Franco. Paris: EÂditions Pierre TisneÂ, 1938. Serge's two pamphlets describing political and social conditions in Petrograd after his return are hard to come by: Serge, V. Pendant la guerre civil, Petrograd mai±juin 1919: Impressions et reÂflexions. Paris: Librairie du travail, 1921 (Repr. Paris: TeÃte de Feuilles, 1973); Serge, V. La Ville en danger: Petrograd, l'An II de la reÂvolution. Paris: Librairie du travail, 1924 (Repr. in the 1971 Maspero edition of L'An I de la reÂvolution russe). Equally rare is Serge, V. Les Anarchistes et l'expeÂrience de la reÂvolution russe. Paris: Librairie du travail, 1921. See also Serge, V. Le Tournant obscur. Paris: Les Iles d'or Plan, 1951. 172 pp. On Serge and his writings see Greeman, R. `Victor Serge and the Russian Revolution', New Politics Vol. 4 (1993), No. 2, pp. 140±154; and reply by Haberkern, E. ` ``Libertarians'' and Bolsheviks', New Politics Vol. 4 (1993), No. 2, pp. 167±170, which is followed (pp. 170±172) by Greenman's rejoinder. See also the centenary celebration of Serge's life and thought, including testimonies by his son and daughter and essays on his views on anarchism, Leninism, Trotskyism and Socialism by left-wing academics: Weissman, S. (ed.) The Ideas of Victor Serge. Glasgow: Critique Books, 1997. viii + 258 pp.

583 Shukman, H. The Russian Revolution. Stroud: Sutton, 1998. 224 pp. A brief and readable general survey of events from the revolution of 1905 to the triumph of the Bolsheviks, aimed at the undergraduate market. See also Shukman, H. `Causes of the Russian Revolutions: Tsars, Peasants and Revolutionaries', Modern History Review Vol. 7 (1995), No. 1, pp. 2±5. 584 Skidelsky, V. Die russische Revolution. Leipzig: Almathea-Verlag, 1938. 154 pp. A hostile review of the events of the revolution, of little interest to the historian. 585 Smilg-Benario, M. Der Zusammenbruch der Zarenmonarchie. Vienna: Amalthea-Verlag, 1928. 311 pp. Smilg-Benario, M. Von Kerenski zu Lenin. Die Geschichte der 2. russischen Revolution. Vienna: Amalthea-Verlag, 1929. 323 pp. In its day this lengthy popular history, narrative in style, ranked among the most elaborate treatments of the events of 1917 to have appeared in the West. It has now, however, dated very badly. See also Benario, M. S. Ein Jahr im Dienste der russischen Sowet-Republik. Berlin: Der Firn, 1920. 122 pp. 586 Sobolev, P. N. et al. (eds) History of the October Revolution. Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1966. 441 pp. A turgid Soviet textbook, concentrating upon the history of the Bolshevik Party and the Soviet government in the period April 1917 to June 1918. 68

General . 592 The editors correct some of the cruder distortions of Gorky [605] and Mintz [561], but still manage to apportion to Stalin a key role in the October Revolution while altogether ignoring the contributions of Trotsky and other ùnpersons'.

l'Histoire de Trotsky' (transl. by J. Warszawaski), in A. Stawar (ed.) Libres Essais marxistes. Paris: Editions du Seuil, 1963. pp. 105±163; Stawar, A. `Trotsky's History', Journal of Trotsky Studies No. 3 (1995), pp. 1±47; Thatcher, I. D. `Trotskii's Russian Revolution Revisited', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 12 (1999), No. 1, pp. 157±163; Warth, R. D. `Leon Trotsky: Writer and Historian', Journal of Modern History, Vol. 20 (1948), No. 1, pp. 27±41; Weinstein, F. `Trotsky and the Sociological Dimension', Social Forces (1961), No. 1, pp. 8±24; White, J. D. `Trotsky's ``History of the Russian Revolution'' ', Journal of Trotsky Studies No. 1 (1993), pp. 1±18; and Wolfe, B. D. `Leon Trotsky as Historian', Slavic Review Vol. 20 (1961), pp. 495±502.

587 Thompson, J. M. Revolutionary Russia, 1917. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1981. xvi + 206 pp. An adequate general survey, a work of synthesis, particularly good at adumbrating the nature and demands of the major social groups ± notably soldiers, peasants, workers and national minorities. 588 Trotsky, L. D. History of the Russian Revolution, 3 vols (transl. by M. Eastman). London: Victor Gollancz, 1934. 1,295 pp. Not the `scientific history' claimed by its translator, but undoubtedly a literary masterpiece, Trotsky's lucid history of the period February to October 1917 has enjoyed an exalted reputation in the West, despite its often questionable partisan assertions (for example, with regard to the Bolsheviks' inspiration and leadership of the February Revolution). Unfortunately, the author neglected to include reference notes or a bibliography of the sources he had consulted. For an earlier and briefer version, with some interesting points of contrast with the later work, see Trotsky, L. D. The History of the Russian Revolution to Brest-Litovsk. London: Allen & Unwin, n.d. [1919]. 149 pp. For further commentary on what has become the most discussed work ever published on the revolution, see Beilharz, P. `Trotsky as Historian', History Workshop Vol. 20 (1985), pp. 36±55; Burr, M. `Trotsky and the Revolution', Nineteenth Century No. 112 (1932), pp. 245±256; Deutscher, I. `Leon Trotsky as a Historian of Revolution', in A. Simirenko, Soviet Sociology: Historical Antecedents and Current Appraisals. Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1966. pp. 150±167; Ginzberg, L. `Trotskij storico della rivoluzione', Pegaso Vol. 3 (1931), No. 10, pp. 436±450; Gottschalk, L. `Leon Trotsky and the Natural History of Revolutions', American Journal of Sociology Vol. 44 (1938), No. 3, pp. 339±354; Knei-Paz, B. `The Revolutionary as Historian: Leon Trotsky's History of the Russian Revolution Revisited', State, Government and International Relations (1978), No. 12, pp. 97±107; Law, D. `Trotsky on the Comparative History of Revolutions', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 13 (1987), pp. 4±15; Lerner, W. ` ``The Caged Lion'': Trotsky's Writings in Exile', Studies in Comparative Communism Vol. 10 (1977), Nos 1±2, pp. 198±203; Maitan, L. `Trotskij storico della rivoluzione russa', Rivista storica del socialismo Vol. 7 (1964), No. 22, pp. 377±401; Stawar, A. `Sur

589 Vernadsky, G. The Russian Revolution, 1917± 1931. New York: Holt & Co., 1932. viii + 133 pp. A fairly objective but very cursory history. 590 Vistinetsky, M. (comp. and ed.) In Common They Fought: Facts, Documents and Essays ± A Collection. Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1957. 365 pp. A collection of articles and documents from foreign sources expressing support for the October Revolution. 591 Wade, R. A. The Russian Revolution, 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000. xvii + 337 p. A chronological account and analysis of events from the February Revolution to the dispersal of the Constituent Assembly. Drawing together the best recent scholarship on the revolutions of 1917, the author of this volume, to be highly recommended as an introduction to the subject, provides a rich and subtle discussion of the political, social and national aspects of the revolution, stressing, in particular, the complexity of the background to the Bolsheviks' success in October. See also Wade, R. A. `Political Realignment and Understanding the Russian Revolution of 1917' Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 24 (1997), Nos 1±2, pp. 1±13. 592 Walsh, E. A. The Fall of the Russian Empire: The Story of the Last of the Romanovs and the Coming of the Bolsheviki. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1928. xviii + 357 pp. This early Western popular history, by a Jesuit scholar who visited Soviet Russia from 1921 to 1923 and who was subsequently in contact with prominent members of the eÂmigreÂ community, concentrates upon the sensational and the personal, especially the role and fate of the royal couple.

69

593 . 5 Surveys and Collections of Articles 593 White, J. D. The Russian Revolution, 1917± 1921: A Short History. London: Edward Arnold, 1994. viii + 312 pp. An unusual work, in that it surveys both 1917 and (albeit much more briefly) the civil war, White's volume is also, in many respects, an original one, emphasizing aspects of the history of the revolution hitherto neglected ± e.g., the key roles played by the Polish and Baltic peoples and the contrasting roles of the Moscow and Petrograd business communities. The volume is of importance too for its extensive historiographical commentary.

War in the USSR', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 10 (1971±1972), No. 4, pp. 327±360. A partial but useful summary of Soviet historiography of the civil war which identifies three strands of historical writing: `the history of military actions, that of the imperialist intervention, and that of class struggle'. Studies (General and Miscellaneous) 598 Borkenau, F. Der Russische BuÈrgerkrieg 1918± 1921. Frankfurt-am-Main: Der Monat, n.d. [1954?]. 59 pp. A brief survey of political and military events from the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk to the introduction of NEP, including coverage of the Polish±Soviet War.

594 Woehrlin, W. F. (ed. and transl.) Out of the Depths (De Profundis): A Collection of Articles on the Russian Revolution (fwd. by B. Glatzer). Irvine, CA: Charles J. Schlacks Jr, 1986. xxxix + 254 pp. An excellent translation of a collection originally published in Russian in 1918, in which contributors dwell upon the literary and philosophical questions raised by the Russian revolution. The volume includes a useful introduction.

599 Bradley, J. F. N. Civil War in Russia, 1917± 1920. London: B. T. Batsford, 1975. 197 pp. This slim volume is based upon extensive research in Western archives, but (as is the case with some of the author's other publications) the material is presented in such an incoherent manner as to baffle the general reader while its scholarly apparatus is too flimsy for it to be of great service to the specialist.

595 Wolfe, B. D. Revolution and Reality: Essays on the Origins and Fate of the Soviet System. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1981. xxi + 401 pp. A collection of the author's articles and essays. Those of relevance to the period 1917 to 1921 are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

600 Brovkin, V. Ìdentity, Allegiance and Participation in the Russian Civil War', European History Quarterly Vol. 22 (1992), No. 4, pp. 541±567. A stimulating analysis of the civil war as being less a binary struggle between Reds and Whites than a tangled complex of fronts both èxternal' (i.e., intergovernmental) and ìnternal' (i.e., Red and/or White authorities versus local oppositions). Of the latter, the author views the multiple peasant wars of the time as being the most significant and postulates that although the `Greens' were, in the short term, defeated by the Bolsheviks' superior military force, ultimately, in forcing the Soviet reÂgime to retreat politically and economically (in 1921, 1934 and in the late 1980s), peasant Russia still prevailed.

596 Von York, T. S. Russia's Road to Revolution: A Social, Cultural and Intellectual History of the Russian Revolution of 1917. Boston: Christopher Publishing House, 1963. 200 pp. The author of this interesting work, a secondgeneration Russian immigrant, argues that `the history of the Russian Revolution cannot be considered as an attempt to bring about democracy'. Indeed, it was `the complete absence of the democratic ideal or actuality in the institutional patterning of Russian culture' which made the revolution so distinct from those which had preceded it in Europe and North America. Her discussion of the revolution and civil war was informed by a field study involving interviews with one hundred White Russian refugees living in the vicinity of Bridgeport, Connecticut.

601 Brovkin, V. N. Behind the Front Lines of the Civil War: Political Parties and Social Movements in Russia, 1918±1922. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994. x + 455 pp. Relying on contemporary publications and Russian and eÂmigreÂ archives, the author of this groundbreaking book attempts to `reconstruct the course of the civil war as a social and political interaction among diverse sources of Russian society', stressing the mass opposition to the Soviet reÂgime and arguing that `military and strategic factors are far less important than popular attitudes in a civil war'. It

THE CIVIL WAR Historiography 597 Azovtsev, N. N. and Naumov, V. P. `Study of the History of the Military Intervention and Civil 70

The Civil War . 609 is particularly strong in its description and analysis of the peasant wars in Ukraine, the lower Volga, Tambov, the Cossack lands and in the rear of the White forces, but is seriously flawed by the interjection of tendentious, intemperate and polemical attacks upon the `mainstream' and `revisionist' historiography.

with his political cronies, formed the editorial board of this massive ± and, in Stalin's time, unfinished ± project). The work downplays and flagrantly falsifies the role of Trotsky while elevating that of Stalin, but retains some residual value for its inclusion of references to archival materials. 606 Hurwicz, E. Geschichte des russischen BuÈrgerkrieges. Berlin: E. Laubsche Verlagbuchhandlung Gm. b. H., 1927. 302 pp. An early account drawn from a limited number of mostly eÂ migreÂ sources. See also Hurwicz, E. Geschichte der juÈngen russischen Revolution. Berlin: Der Firn Verlag, 1922. 208 pp.

602 `The Civil War in Russia: A Roundtable Discussion' (Summary prepared by A. I. Stepanov), Russian Studies in History Vol. 32 (1993±1994), No. 4, pp. 73±95. A fascinating report of a meeting in Moscow of March to April 1992 of nineteen eminent Russian historians (most of whom had been prominent in the Soviet era) in preparation for the projected publication of a multi-volume history of the Russian civil war. The debates revolved around the issues of what the concept of `civil war' means in the Russian context (and of to precisely which chronological period it can be correctly applied) and of the apportioning of `blame' when examining its origins. The piece serves as an excellent example of the penetration of glasnost ' and `new thinking' into the Soviet historical profession.

607 LeÂderrey, E. `The Red Army during the Civil War, 1917±20', in B. H. Liddell Hart (ed.) The Soviet Army. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1956. pp. 33±44. A mistitled piece which presents a brief review of the history of the civil war and some conclusions as to the causes of the Red victory. 608 Lincoln, W. B. Red Victory: A History of the Russian Civil War. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1989. 637 pp. This superbly written and monumental survey is, as was the case with the author's earlier volumes on the revolutionary period, a refreshing blend of scrupulous research and popular history. Lincoln concentrates upon events at the fronts, but pauses to offer analyses of social, cultural and economic developments and brilliant pen-portraits of the conflict's leading personalities. Included are many hitherto unpublished photographs and an important bibliography.

603 Footman, D. Civil War in Russia. London: Faber & Faber, 1961. 328 pp. Not a general survey, but a series of distinct chapters dealing with various centres of the struggle: South Russia in 1918 and the rise of the Volunteer Army; Samara, the Urals, and Western Siberia in 1918, prior to the Kolchak coup; the rise of the Red Army; and events at Murmansk and Archangel. The final two chapters, on Makhno and on the last days of the Kolchak reÂgime, which are in many ways the best in the book, first appeared in earlier, popularized versions, with some interesting and rare photographs, as Footman, D. `Civil War in Siberia: The End of Admiral Kolchak, 1919±1920', History Today Vol. 4 (1954), No. 3, pp. 176±188; and Footman, D. `Nestor Makhno and the Russian Civil War', History Today Vol. 6 (1956), No. 12, pp. 811±820.

609 Mawdsley, E. The Russian Civil War. Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1987. xvi + 351 pp. Based on a wide range of published sources, this comprehensive, well organized and erudite volume, unerringly judicious and original in its interpretations, is the best survey of its subject in any language (particularly with regard to the military side of the conflict). The author concludes that the Bolsheviks won the civil war because they succeeded in creating à mass army, commanded by former officers, equipped from Imperial stocks and manned by peasant conscripts' and because the Reds' forces were, quite simply, `so much larger than those of their enemies'. Included are some excellent campaign maps and a valuable bibliography. A second edition of the book includes a number of rare photographs and a usefully updated bibliography (giving references to and describing the most important materials published in Russia since the fall of communism):

604 Gordon, A. G. The Russian Civil War: A Sketch for History. London: Cassell & Co., 1937. 280 pp. A popular survey by a British journalist, badly marred by sensationalism and factual errors. Based in part upon personal reminiscences, the work concentrates upon events in South Russia. 605 Gorky, M. et al. (eds) History of the Civil War in the USSR, 2 vols. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1937±1947. 557 + 651 pp. Less a textbook on the events of the revolution than on the rewriting of history under Stalin (who, 71

610 . 5 Surveys and Collections of Articles Mawdsley, E. The Russian Civil War. Edinburgh: Birlinn, 2000. xx + 362 pp.

useful documentary, biographical and chronological appendices and some rare and unusual photographs.

610 Meijer, J. M. `Town and Country in the Civil War', in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 259±277. A socio-psychological investigation of the roots and nature of the strained relations between town and country in the civil war years, with particular reference to anti-Soviet peasant uprisings.

615 Vigor, P. H. `The Military Strategy of the Russian Civil War', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 3 (1977), pp. 13±19. A brief discussion of the peculiar circumstances and physical conditions under which the civil war was fought and of their negative impact upon the military strategy of both the Reds and the Whites. 616 Welter, G. La Guerre civile en Russie. Paris: Payot, 1936. 200 pp. Based upon published sources, this unusual monograph is highly critical of the policies of both the Allies and the Soviet government. See also Welter, G. Histoire de la Russie communiste, 1917± 1935. Paris: Payot, 1935. 224 pp.

611 von Rimscha, H. Der russische BuÈrgerkrieg und die russische Emigration, 1917±1921. Jena: Frommanscher Buchhandlung, 1924. 170 pp. This brief but pioneering and valuable study includes excellent bibliographies of early Germanand Russian-language publications of periodical and memoir literature on its subjects. 612 Swain, G. The Origins of the Russian Civil War. London: Longman, 1995. xiv + 272 pp. An original survey of the origins of àn unnecessary war', from the Kornilov Affair to the Kolchak coup, which incorporates materials recently made available in Russian archives. The focus of the author's attention is the `patriotic socialist' opposition to the Bolsheviks: analysed are SR and Menshevik reactions to the October Revolution and their relations with the Allies and the Czechoslovak Legion, the Constituent Assembly, Komuch and the democratic counter-revolution in Siberia and North Russia.

Studies (the Legacy of the Civil War) 617 Fitzpatrick, S. `Civil War as Formative Experience', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 57±76. In this important article the author examines Western historians' common assumption that in the civil war the Bolsheviks became accustomed to the use of terror, bureaucratic methods and repression of opposition, concluding that the Party had, in fact, become intellectually and emotionally predisposed to such methods long in advance of the attacks of their enemies.

613 Swain, G. Russia's Civil War. Stroud: Tempus, 2000. 192 pp. In this brief but reliable general survey, the author's purpose is to establish that, far from being a sideshow or a distraction from the main contest against the Whites, the Reds' battles with peasant partisans (the Greens) were central to the outcome of the civil war: indeed, Swain argues, `Russia's civil war did not only begin and end with a clash between the Bolsheviks and the peasantry, but . . . this struggle was continuous and . . . it complicated, indeed, almost wrecked, the Red struggle against the Whites.' The volume includes numerous rare photographs as well as colour reproductions of a selection of Bolshevik propaganda posters.

618 Fitzpatrick, S. `The Legacy of the Civil War', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 385±398. A critical review of Western `revisionist' literature, arguing that the civil war's most direct legacy should be sought in the NEP period rather than in the post1928 `revolution from above', by which time it was àlready a distant memory', overshadowed by other traumas. See also Fitzpatrick, S. Òrigins of Stalinism: How Important Was the Civil War', Acta Slavica Iaponica Vol. 2 (1984), pp. 105±116. 619 Gorsuch, A. E. `NEP Be Damned! Young Militants in the 1920s and the Culture of Civil War', Russian Review Vol. 56 (1997), No. 4, pp. 564± 580. An interesting and solidly researched study of those young radicals who, in the 1920s, sought to

614 Venner, D. Les Blancs et les Rouges: Histoire de la guerre civile russe, 1917±1921. Paris: EÂditions Pygmalion/GeÂrard Watelet, 1997. 396 pp. An excellent general text, based upon published sources, detailing events from the February Revolution to the onset of the NEP. The volume includes 72

Photographical and Pictorial Surveys . 630 guard against the `bourgeoisification' of revolutionary mores by acting as the `keepers of the civil war legacy'. In this context the symbolic displays of behaviour, of dress and of the body took on a specific political importance, defining ànother forum from which youth could challenge the Bolsheviks' right to define the revolutionary agenda'.

625 Kochan, L. The Russian Revolution. London: Wayland, 1971. 128 pp. A pictorial and photographical survey, briefly annotated, of revolutionary developments from the Decembrists to the death of Lenin. 626 Makowsky, J. (ed.) Histoire des Soviets. ExposeÂ chronologique, 1917±1922, 8 vols. Paris: n.p., 1922. 288 pp. This handsome contemporary set contains many historic photographs and artists's impressions of revolutionary events, including 215 photographs, over 300 illustrations (consisting mostly of portrait sketches) and numerous colour plates and maps.

620 Lewin, M. `The Civil War: Dynamics and Legacy', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 399±423. In this piece the author views the legacy of the civil war as a mixture of the àrchaization' of rural life (paralleled by a weakening of vulnerable sectors of urban society) together with a `statization' of the Bolshevik reÂgime, as its democratic elements withered while its bureaucratic and coercive elements became predominant.

627 MuseÂe d'histoire contemporaine Affiches et imageries russe, 1914±1921. Paris: BibliotheÁque de documentation internationale contemporaine, 1982. xviii + 129 pp. The lavishly illustrated catalogue of a major exhibition in Paris of 1982. 628 Rossif, F. and Chapsal, M. Portrait of a Revolution: Russia, 1896±1924 (transl. by H. Kahn). Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1969. 160 pp. Presented here, with some woefully inadequate captions intended as a connecting account, are rare photographs of the revolutionary period from film archives in the Soviet Union to which FreÂdeÂric Rossif, a French film maker, was given access in 1967.

PHOTOGRAPHICAL AND PICTORIAL SURVEYS 621 Astrov, W., Sklepov, A. and Thomas, J. (eds) An Illustrated History of the Russian Revolution (transl. by F. Utley), 2 vols. London: M. Lawrence, 1928. 586 pp. A semi-official Soviet history covering the period from the turn of the century until about 1922. The work is simplistic and stinted in its analysis but remains valuable for its unique photographs and facsimile reproductions of documents and for its presentation of first-hand accounts and documents otherwise unavailable in English. Among the notable Bolshevik contributors were Bukharin, Stalin and Rykov.

629 Salisbury, H. E. Russia in Revolution, 1900± 1930 (designed by J.-C. Suares). London: AndreÂ Deutsch, 1978. 287 pp. An unoriginal (albeit slick and effective) popular history of the period, redeemed by its superb visual content, which includes many unfamiliar photographs as well as reproductions of paintings and posters.

622 Baschet, E. Russie, la reÂvolution est laÁ, 1904± 1924. Paris: E. Baschet, 1978. 279 pp.

630 Sanders, J. Russia, 1917: The Unpublished Revolution (fwd. by V. Korotich; aftwd. by F. Vaganov). New York: Abbeville Press, 1989. 259 pp. A nicely produced collection of photographs, organized into a month-by-month portrait of events (mostly the events in Petrograd) with some introductory text by the author. The majority of the photographs came from the archives of the Soviet Union.

623 Bradley, J. The Russian Revolution. London: Bison Books, 1988. 192 pp. A popular account, chiefly of note for the hundreds of lavish illustrations and rare photographs which accompany the sensible but somewhat abbreviated text. 624 Heresch, E. The Empire of the Tsars: Pictures and Documents, 1896 to 1920. London: n.p., 1992. 262 pp.

73

6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies CONTEMPORARY REPORTS, ANALYSES, OBSERVATIONS AND INTERPRETATIONS

1919±18 September 1920), including news, articles and book reviews, largely of a commercial character.

Periodicals

Articles

Contemporary reports of events in Russia, together with official documents, speeches, interviews, etc. may be consulted in an array of Western journals, most of them associated to one degree or another with eÂ migreÂ Russian organizations. See, in particular:

What follows is a list of some of the more substantial articles which appeared in Western journals and magazines during the revolutionary period, organized according to the date of publication. The list can make no claim for completeness, but is intended merely to give a flavour of the range of materials available.

631 Russia: A Journal of Anglo-Soviet Trade Vols 1±3 (September 1916±July 1918). London. An illustrated periodical issued bi-monthly (later monthly) containing brief articles of a commercial and economic character for the non-specialist market.

Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1917 636 [Anon.] `The Russian Revolution', International Socialist Review No. 17 (1916±1917), pp. 709±714.

632 The Russian Economist/`Russkii Ekonomist': Journal of the Russian Economic Association in London Vols 1±3 (1920±1923). London. A quarterly journal containing articles of a commercial and economic character for the business community.

638 Darzon, L. `La situation en Russie', Revue bleue Vol. 55 (1917), pp. 158±159.

633 The Russian Information Bureau in the United States Struggling Russia ± A Weekly Magazine Vols 1±2 (1919±1920). New York.

639 Dean, R. Èmancipated Russia', Banker's Magazine No. 94 (1917), pp. 693±699, No. 95 (1917), pp. 61±65, 230±234.

634 The Russian Liberation Committee The New Russia Vols 1±3. London. Forty-six issues produced weekly (5 February 1920±16 December 1920). A strongly anti-Bolshevik weekly publication, including articles and documents. (Continued as Russian Life ± Nos 1±6, March±August 1921.) See also The Russian Liberation Committee Bulletin Nos 1±52 (22 February 1919± 21 February 1920) and The Russian Liberation Committee The New Russia: A Weekly Review of Russian Politics Vols 1±3 (1920), both of which were also published in London.

640 Gardiner, J. B. W. `The Military Position of Russia', Asia Vol. 17 (1917), No. 4, pp. 257±260.

637 Brown, A. J. `The Struggle to Save Russia', Asia Vol. 17 (1917), No. 4, pp. 247±252.

641 Gauvain, A. `La reÂvolution russe et la deÂmocratie', Revue de Paris Vol. 24 (1917), No. 9, pp. 204± 209. 642 Hegan, E. T. `The Russian Revolution from a Hospital Window', Harper's Magazine Vol. 135 (1917), No. 808, pp. 555±560. 643 Holme, J. G. `The Russian Upheaval', Asia Vol. 17 (1917), No. 9, pp. 689±696.

635 The Russian Outlook Vols 1±3 (1919±1920). London. Seventy-two issues produced weekly (10 June

644 Johnston, C. `Russia and the Revolution', North American Review No. 205 (1917), pp. 715±723. 74

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations . 675 645 Johnston, C. `What Happened in Russia: Told from Official Documents', North American Review No. 205 (1917), pp. 865±873.

Journal Vol. 12 (1917±1918), No. 1, pp. 303±318. 662 Rutgers, S. J. `Mass Action in Russia', International Socialist Review No. 17 (1916±1917), pp. 410±413.

646 Johnston, C. `Russia Finding Her Feet', North American Review No. 206 (1917), pp. 36±45.

663 Sack, A. J. ` ``Bolsheviki'' ± The Danger of Russia', American Federationist Vol. 24 (1917), No. 11, pp. 980±986.

647 Johnston, C. `Russia's Danger: Its Cause and Cure', North American Review No. 206 (1917), pp. 384±393.

664 Scott, J. B. `Democratic Russia', American Journal of International Law, Vol. 11 (1917), pp. 416± 419.

648 Johnston, C. `The Two Moscow Councils', North American Review No. 206 (1917), pp. 550±560. 649 Johnston, C. `The Russian's Immense Inertia', North American Review No. 206 (1917), pp. 726±733.

665 SeÂvarac, J. B. `Les causes de la reÂvolution russe', Le monde slave Vol. 1 (1917), No. 1, pp. 51± 70.

650 Lawton, L. `Humanity and Russia', Fortnightly Review No. 102 (1917), pp. 552±567.

666 Simpson, J. Y. `Russia's Self-Realization', Nineteenth Century No. 81 (1917), pp. 773±784.

651 Louis, P. `La seconde reÂvolution russe', Revue bleue Vol. 55 (1917), pp. 218±222.

667 Tchernoff, J. `Le Soviet de PeÂtrograd', Revue de Paris Vol. 24 (1917), No. 15, pp. 650±655.

652 Machray, R. `The Political Situation in Russia', Nineteenth Century No. 81 (1917), pp. 593±608. 653 Miller, M. T. `White Terror and Red Terror in Russia', Outlook Vol. 40/1025 (1917), pp. 274±277.

668 Vinogradoff, P. `Some Elements of the Russian Revolution', Quarterly Review No. 228 (1917), pp. 184±200.

654 Millet, G. `Les Zemstvos aÁ la veille de la ReÂvolution', Revue de Paris Vol. 27 (1917), No. 7, pp. 525±530.

669 Vinogradoff, Sir P. `Some Impressions of the Russian Revolution', Contemporary Review Vol. 111 (1917), pp. 553±561.

655 Morgan, G. `The New Russia', North American Review No. 205 (1917), pp. 502±510.

670 Welschinger, H. `La ReÂvolution Russe', Revue bleue Vol. 55 (1917), pp. 385±391.

656 Nevinson, H. W. `The Dayspring in Russia', Contemporary Review Vol. 111 (1917), pp. 409±418.

671 Wharton, P. `The Russian Ides of March: A Personal Narrative', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 120 (1917), pp. 21±30.

657 Olgin Moissaye, J. `Lenin and the Bolsheviki', Asia Vol. 17 (1917), No. 10, pp. 779±783.

672 Wilcox, E. H. `Sidelights on Revolution', Fortnightly Review No. 101 (1917), pp. 963±971.

658 Petrunkevitch, A. `The Russian Revolution', Yale Review No. 6 (1916±1917), pp. 838±855.

673 Wilcox, E. H. `Protopopoff and the Revolution', Fortnightly Review No. 102 (1917), pp. 69±81.

659 Preev, Z. N. `Russia and the Slav Ideal', Fortnightly Review No. 101 (1917), pp. 606±616.

674 Yate, A. C. `The Russian DeÂbaÃcle and the East', Nineteenth Century No. 83 (1917), pp. 1062± 1076.

660 Rappoport, A. S. `The Philosophic Basis of the Russian Revolution', Edinburgh Review No. 226 (1917), pp. 113±119.

Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1918

661 Recouly, R. `Russia in Revolution', Scribner's Magazine No. 62 (1917), pp. 29±38. See also Recouly, R. `La ReÂ volution russe raconteÂe par un teÂmoin', UniversiteÂ des annales,

675 [Anon.] `The Russian Bolsheviki Victory', International Socialist Review No. 18 (1917±1918), pp. 325±330. 75

676 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies 676 [Anon.] `Town Meeting Diplomacy (as Practised by Bolsheviki)', North American Review No. 207 (1918), pp. 181±183.

693 Olgin Moissaye, J. `Russian Land and Russian Peasants', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 2, pp. 106±109. 694 Olgin Moissaye, J. `Mass Rule in Russia', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 3, pp. 188±194.

677 Bakhmeteff, B. `War and Finance in Russia', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science No. 75 (1918), pp. 191±200.

695 Olgin Moissaye, J. `Who Is Trotzky?', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 3, pp. 195±198.

678 La Chesnais, P.-G. `Les Bolcheviks', Le monde slave Vol. 2 (1918), No. 7, pp. 100±131.

696 Olgin Moissaye, J. `To Make Russia Fight', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 6, pp. 447±452.

679 Fenwick, C. G. `Notes on International Affairs: The Russian Peace Treaties, the Ukrainian and Finnish Peace Treaties', American Political Science Review Vol. 12 (1918), pp. 706±721.

697 Ponafidine, E. `The Bolsheviks at Home', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 122 (1918), pp. 10±22. 698 Reinach, J. `Psychologie des belligeÂrants: la Russie', Revue bleue Vol. 56 (1918), pp. 35±43.

680 Fleming, J. À Counterthrust from Russia', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 7, pp. 537±541.

699 Ruhl, A. `Russian Sidelights', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 121 (1918), pp. 668±676.

681 Haggard, F. P. `The New Spirit in Russia', Journal of International Relations Vol. 8 (1918), No. 3, pp. 277±285.

700 Russell, C. E. `New Russia in the Making', International Socialist Review No. 18 (1917±1918), pp. 261±267, 310±312.

682 Holme, J. G. `The Break Up of Russia', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 3, pp. 183±187.

701 Sands, W. F. `Salvaging Russia', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 8, pp. 625±633.

683 Huntingdon, E. `Germany's Prospective Loot in Asia', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 6, pp. 480±489.

702 Scott, E. F. `The French and the Russian Revolutions', Queen's Quarterly Vol. 25 (1917±1918), pp. 403±410.

684 Ivanov, A. À travers la Russie deÂmente', Revue de Paris Vol. 25 (1918), No. 17, pp. 128±132. 685 Jennings, H. J. `The Bolshevik Repudiation', Fortnightly Review No. 103 (1918), pp. 428±437.

703 Simpson, J. Y. `The Russian Revolution in Retrospect and Forecast', Nineteenth Century No. 83 (1918), pp. 715±733.

686 Johnston, C. `Russia on the Edge of the Abyss', North American Review No. 207 (1918), pp. 185±195.

704 Wilcox, E. H. `The Murder of General Pourgasoff', Fortnightly Review No. 104 (1918), pp. 233±244.

687 Johnston, C. `Russia and the War after the War', North American Review No. 207 (1918), pp. 378±387.

Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1919

688 Johnston, C. À Picture of Soviet Russia', North American Review No. 208 (1918), pp. 377±86. 689 Johnston, C. `Russia's Darkest Hour', North American Review No. 208 (1918), pp. 82±91.

705 Allen, R. O. `The Martyred City (On ``Red Terror'')', North American Review No. 210 (1919), pp. 475±489.

690 Litman, S. `Revolutionary Russia', American Political Science Review Vol. 12 (1918), pp. 181±191.

706 Barry, W. Ànatomy of a Bolshevik', Nineteenth Century No. 85 (1919), pp. 845±861.

691 Louis, P. `Russie. La crise du slavisme', Revue bleue Vol. 56 (1918), pp. 365±368.

707 Blakey, K. M. `My Exit from Russia', Fortnightly Review No. 106 (1919), pp. 150±158.

692 Olgin Moissaye, J. `Milyukov and the Cadets', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 1, pp. 23±28.

708 Brown, W. A. `The Moral Issue in Russia', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 124 (1919), pp. 84±94. 76

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations . 738 709 Bubnoff, J. V. À Force for Russia's Reconstruction', Asia Vol. 19 (1919), No. 7, pp. 694±695.

725 Rosen, Baron `The Menace of Bolshevism', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science Vol. 84 (1919), pp. 98±101.

710 Gilbreath, O. Èconomic Aid for Ivan Ivanovitch', Asia Vol. 19 (1919), No. 2, pp. 127±131.

726 Rosen, Baron `The Russian Problem and Bolshevism', North American Review No. 210 (1919), pp. 235±243.

711 Goodrich, J. P. `The Evolution of Soviet Russia', International Conciliation (1919), pp. 205±235. 712 Haumant, EÂ. `La crise du patriotisme russe', Revue de Paris Vol. 26 (1919), No. 2, pp. 405±410.

727 Savage, C. Àdventures in Bolshevism', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 124 (1919), pp. 837±845.

713 Huntingdon, W. C. `The Russian Tragedy', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science Vol. 84 (1919), pp. 90±97.

728 Scudder, D. `The Hope of Russia', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 124 (1919), pp. 831±837. 729 Shadwell, A. `Bolshevism ± According to Lenin and Trotsky', Nineteenth Century No. 85 (1919), pp. 232±248.

714 Johnson, B. O. `Sidelights on the Russian Railway Situation', Railway Age Vol. 66 (1919), pp. 1063±1064. 715 Kellogg, V, `Poland, the Verge of Bolshevism', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 124 (1919), pp. 126±131.

730 Shiller, A. E. Àn Officer's Experience with Bolshevism', Current History Vol. 10 (1919), Part 2, No. 3, pp. 514±516.

716 Mahon, E. K. À Military Appreciation of Bolshevik Russia', National Review Vol. 74 (1919), No. 440, pp. 265±272.

731 Stanley, H. W. `Bolshevism: A Liberal View', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 123 (1919), pp. 419±424.

717 Nuorteva, S. `The Soviet Republic', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science No. 84 (1919), pp. 108±113.

732 Stanley, H. W. `The Hoax of Bolshevism', Atlantic Monthly No. 124 (1919), pp. 1±6. 733 Story, R. M. Òbservations on Soviet Government', American Political Science Review Vol. 13 (1919), pp. 460±467.

718 Palmieri, A. F. Èarliest Theorists of the Russian Revolution', Catholic World Vol. 108 (1918±1919), Nos 643±648, pp. 477±480.

734 Strahan, J. A. `Russia and the New Democracy', Law Quarterly Review No. 35 (1919), pp. 43± 49.

719 Palmieri, A. F. À Theorist of the Russian Revolution', Catholic World No. 110 (1919), No. 657, pp. 331±335.

735 Strunsky, S. `Socialist and Bourgeois', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 123 (1919), pp. 705±713.

720 Poliakoff, V. `German Diplomacy and the Bolsheviks', Nineteenth Century No. 85 (1919), pp. 1072±1076.

736 Warner, L. `The Way of the Bolsheviks', Scribner's No. 65 (1919), pp. 735±741.

721 No entry. 722 Poliakoff, V. `Moral Resistance: The Russian Revolution', Nineteenth Century No. 86 (1919), pp. 103±110.

Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1920 737 Anchikov, V. Ìnside Soviet Russia', Asia Vol. 20 (1920), No. 2, pp. 221±235.

723 Poliakoff, V. `Democracy in Russia: Peasants' Land Hunger', Nineteenth Century No. 86 (1919), pp. 881±888.

738 [Anon.] `Certain Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in Russia (U.S. State Department Memorandum)', International Conciliation (1920), pp. 73± 156, 159±197.

724 Rickman, J. À Bolshevik Commissar', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 124 (1919), pp. 199±201. 77

739 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies 739 [Anon.] `Soviet Government in Russia', Edinburgh Review No. 232 (1920), pp. 49±68.

Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1921 756 Ashley, W. `Bolshevism and Democracy', Quarterly Review No. 235 (1921), pp. 157±174.

740 Barclay, Sir T. `With a Russian Bolshevist in Berlin', Fortnightly Review No. 107 (1920), pp. 843±848. 741 Bek, B. L. T. R. `The Red War', Asia Vol. 20 (1920), No. 2, pp. 149±158.

757 Chadbourn, P. H. `Doing Business with the Bolsheviki', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 127 (1921), pp. 831±839.

742 Bonta, E. `Vinovat', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 125 (1920), pp. 53±56.

758 Fay, H. V. V. `Moscow Nowadays', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 127 (1921), pp. 555±565.

743 Carman, H. J. `Russia and the Reversal of Allied Policy', Journal of International Relations Vol. 10 (1920), No. 4, pp. 471±479.

759 Fournier, Commandant Òpinions bolcheviques', Revue de Paris Vol. 28 (1921), No. 14, pp. 14±20.

744 Crichton, G. H. `Bolshevism in Theory and Practice', Edinburgh Review No. 232 (1920), pp. 290±306.

760 Gade, J. A. `Russia Viewed from Its Baltic Window', North American Review No. 213 (1921), pp. 52±64.

745 Gade, J. A. `Bolshevism from the Inside', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 126 (1920), pp. 248±256.

761 Halperine-Kaminsky, E. `TolstoõÈ sme et Bolchevisme', Revue de Paris Vol. 28 (1921), No. 15, pp. 492±497.

746 Hautecoeur, L. `Les rapports eÂconomiques de la Russie et de l'Ukraine', Annales de geÂographie Vol. 29 (1920), pp. 42±52.

762 Hapgood, N. `The New Russian Bourgeoisie', Journal of International Relations Vol. 11 (1921), No. 4, pp. 529±540.

747 Hoschiller, M. `La politique exteÂrieure des Soviets', Revue de Paris Vol. 27 (1920), No. 2, pp. 422±430. 748 Humphries, W. R. `The Scaffolding of the New Russia', Asia Vol. 20 (1920), No. 2, pp. 200±207.

763 Harrison, M. E. `Russia under the Bolsheviks', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science No. 100 (1922), pp. 1±4.

749 McCullagh, F. `Leninism: The Design of the Bolsheviks', Nineteenth Century No. 88 (1920), pp. 199±208.

764 Olgin Moissaye, J. `New Peasants of New Russia', Asia Vol. 21 (1921), No. 9, pp. 754±760. 765 Poliakoff, V. `Letters from Russia', Nineteenth Century No. 90 (1921), pp. 340±347.

750 Marriot, J. A. R. `Soviets versus Parliaments', Fortnightly Review No. 108 (1920), pp. 551±563.

766 Rostovtzeff, M. I. `Bolshevist Russia and Civilized Mankind', Journal of International Relations Vol. 11 (1921), No. 4, pp. 517±527.

751 Poliakoff, V. `The Red Army as It Really Is Today', Nineteenth Century No. 87 (1920), pp. 344±349. 752 Poliakoff, V. `Leninism: Destroying Culture in Russia', Nineteenth Century No. 88 (1920), 209±216.

767 Sokoloff, J. `The Dissolution of Petrograd', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 128 (1921), pp. 843±850.

753 Poliakoff, V. Èntente, Germany, and the Bolsheviks', Nineteenth Century No. 88 (1920), pp. 428±435.

768 Struve, P. `The Russian Communistic Experiment', Edinburgh Review No. 234 (1921), pp. 227± 243.

754 de Rougen-Grosof, M. M. `Les deÂbuts de la ReÂvolution russe', Revue de Paris Vol. 27 (1920), No. 24, pp. 738±745.

769 Williams, H. `The Meaning of Civil War in Russia', Nineteenth Century No. 89 (1921), pp. 46±59.

755 Speransky, J. C. À Picture of Russia', North American Review No. 212 (1920), pp. 218±227.

770 Wright, P. `The Story of a White Guard', North American Review No. 214 (1921), pp. 334±344. 78

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations . 787 Articles from Popular Journals from the Year 1922

some documents, but is marred by innumerable misprints.

771 AndreeÈiff, L. `La trageÂdie russe', Revue de Paris Vol. 29 (1922), No. 7, pp. 499±506.

781 Bainville, J. Comment est neÂe la ReÂvolution russe. Paris: Nouvelle Librairie Nationale, 1917. vi + 96 pp. See also Bainville, J. Journal. Vol. 2, 1919±1926. Paris: Plon, 1949. 274 pp.

772 Delevsky, J. `Le bolchevisme aÁ la lumieÁre des preÂceÂdents historiques', Revue d'eÂconomie politique Vol. 36 (1922), pp. 615±635.

782 Baker, R. A. The Menace of Bolshevism. Detroit: Liberty Bell Publishers, 1919. 46 pp. An analysis of the revolution and a warning to American workers that Lenin and Trotsky are agents of Germany and that Bolshevism is a more brutal and morally corrupt form of `Prussianism'.

773 MacCallum Scott, A. `The Russian Slave State', Fortnightly Review No. 87 (1922), pp. 29±38. 774 de Montfort, H. `Remarques sur un facteur du releÁvement de la Russie', Revue bleue Vol. 60 (1922), pp. 166±169.

783 Ballard, Brig.-General C. R. Russia in Rule and Misrule. London: John Murray, 1920. xii + 241 pp. Although this is a general history of Russia from early times, the last six chapters of the volume are devoted to the events of 1917. The author was a member of the British Military Mission to Russia from May 1917.

775 Ponafidine, E. `The Secret Journey (out of Russia)', Atlantic Monthly, Vol. 130 (1922), pp. 382± 389. 776 Wilton, R. `L'influence du bolchevisme sur le travail', Revue anthropologique Vol. 32 (1922), pp. 252±259.

784 B[echhofer], C. E. The Facts about the Bolsheviki. London: Macmillan, 1919. 32 pp. A contemporary anti-Bolshevik pamphlet which was attempting to explain the current situation in Russia to the general reader through the quotation of extracts from eyewitness accounts and newspapers.

Books and Other Separately Printed Items 777 Aleksinskii, G. Les Effets eÂconomiques et sociales de la reÂvolution bolcheviste et les causes de son eÂchec. Brussels: M. Lamartin, 1920. 36 pp.

785 Birukoff, P. The New Russia (fwd. by Mrs Philip Snowden). London: Independent Labour Party, n.d. 89 pp. The Tolstoyan author attempts to show how Russia had benefited from Bolshevism, laying emphasis on educational improvements.

778 Andreiev, L. Russia's Call to Humanity: `Save Our Souls' (introd. by P. N. Miliukov). London: Russian Liberation Committee, 1919. 28 pp. The noted man of letters' impassioned plea to Western governments and peoples not to relent in the struggle against Bolshevism, which Andreev considered to be `the boundless Chaos . . . the all-permeating Mutiny'. The publication (half of which is taken up by Miliukov's introduction, in which he contrasts Andreev's stand with that of Gorky) was inspired by the issue of the Prinkipo Proposals.

786 Bohachevsky-Chomiak, M. and Glatzer Rosenthal, B. (eds) A Revolution of the Spirit: Crisis of Value in Russia, 1890±1918 (transl. by M. Schwartz). Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1982. 350 pp. A collection of translations of contemporary articles by noted Russian philosophers and thinkers of the revolutionary period, including Vladimir Solovev, Vasily Rozanov, Nikolai Berdiaev, Dmitri Merezhkovskii, Pavel Novgorodtsev, Andrei Belyi and others. Each selection is prefaced by a brief descriptive note.

779 Anstey, F. Red Europe. Glasgow: Socialist Labour Press, 1921. 176 pp. Quoting at length from contemporary newspapers, the author of this rare item, an Australian Labour MP, draws a sympathetic portrait of the Soviet government while making sharp criticisms of the Allied intervention in Russia.

787 Brasol, B. L. The Balance Sheet of Sovietism. New York: Duffield, 1922. ix + 272 pp. A hostile account, chiefly of economic developments, from the October Revolution down to 1922. The author, a Russian eÂmigreÂ, based this volume on published Soviet sources.

780 Antonelli, E. Bolshevist Russia: A Philosophical Survey. London: Stanley Paul, 1920. 277 pp. An unusually balanced French survey of Bolshevik doctrine and methods, the leading figures of the reÂgime, industrial relations, etc. The volume includes 79

788 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies 788 Brennan, H. Sidelights on Russia. London: Nutt, 1918. 112 pp. A vigorous defence of the Provisional Government's record together with an attack on the Bolsheviks who the author claims to be in the pocket of the Germans.

727±743; Dillon, E. J. `Counting the Cost', Fortnightly Review No. 102 (1917), pp. 330±347; Dillon, E. J. `Russia's Eclipse', Fortnightly Review No. 102 (1917), pp. 812±825; Dillon, E. J. Ìmpressions of Soviet Russia', Contemporary Review No. 763 (July 1929), pp. 27±39.

789 Buisson, EÂ. Les BolcheÂviki (1917±1919). Faits± documents±commentaires. Paris: Fischbacher, 1919. xvi + 236 pp. A review of the history of the Bolshevik Party, the revolutions of 1917 and the founding of the Soviet state by a leading French socialist.

796 Dioneo (I. V. Shklovsky) Russia under the Bolsheviks. London: Russian Liberation Committee, 1919. 40 pp. An attack upon Bolshevik rule, with particular emphasis on the use of terror and the collapse of the economy, by a Russian anthropologist and newspaper correspondent in London, of Populist convictions. According to `Dioneo', `The Bolshevik regime is not only immeasurably brutal and heartless, but it is in the highest degree lacking in talent.'

790 Chasles, P. Le Bolchevisme expliqueÂ par l'eÂtat social de la Russie. Paris: La renaissance du livre, 1921. 46 pp. See also: Chasles, P. La ReÂvolution russe et la guerre europeÂenne. Paris: Plon, 1917. 39 pp.

797 Domergue, G. La Russie rouge (du plaisir, de la boue, du sang). Paris: Perrin et Cie, 1918. xii + 284 pp.

791 de Chessin, S. L'Apocalypse russe: La reÂvolution bolchevique, 1918±1921. Paris: Librairie Plon±Nourrit, 1921. 331 pp. See also de Chessin, S. Au pays de la deÂmence rouge: la ReÂvolution russe (1917±1918). Paris: Librairie Plon±Nourrit, 1919. 494 pp.

798 Dorchester, D. Bolshevism and Social Revolt. New York: Abingdon Press, 1919. 124 pp. An attack on the universal menace of Russian Bolshevism and an estimate of its strength in the United States (especially in the city of New York).

792 Clark, E. Facts and Fabrications about Soviet Russia. New York: Rand School of Social Sciences, 1920. 96 pp. A defence of Soviet Russia by an American Bolshevik sympathizer, claiming, in particular, that reports of atrocities are false. Included is a bibliography of works which, the author holds, describe events since 1917 more accurately.

799 Duff, J. D. Russian Realities and Problems. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1917. vi + 229 pp. Included in this volume are the texts of a series of lectures delivered at Cambridge University in August 1916: P. N. Miliukov `The War and Balkan Politics' and `The Representative System in Russia'; Peter Struve `The Past and Present of Russian Economics'; Roman Dmowski `Poland Old and New'; Harold Williams `The Nationalities of Russia'; and A. S. Lappo-Danilevskii `The Development of Science and Learning in Russia'.

793 Commerford, F. The New World. New York: Appleton, 1920. 364 pp. A critical account of the objectives, institutions and practices of the Bolsheviks, the Soviet government and the Comintern.

800 Dumas, C. La VeÂriteÂ sur les bolcheviki. Documents et notes d'un teÂmoin. Paris: Editions FrancoSlaves, 1919. 95 pp. The author was a socialist member of the French Assembly.

794 Davis, M. W. Open Gates to Russia. New York: Harper & Brothers, 1920. 315 pp. A rambling piece of verbose journalistic commentary, much of it based on hearsay and much of it nonsensical.

801 Edwards, G. M. The Anti-Bolshevik Crusade. London: St Clements Press/G. M. Edwards, 1920. 4 pp. A call to arms against Bolshevism, which `must be fought tooth and nail, night and day, and with God's help'. Appended is a membership form to join the Anti-Bolshevik League, which had been established for that purpose.

795 von Dillon, E. J. The Eclipse of Russia. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, 1918. viii + 420 pp. The author of this well-informed if partial survey was educated in Russia, taught at Khar'kov University, served as an advisor to Sergei Witte and was a Russian correspondent of the Daily Telegraph from 1886 to 1914. See also Dillon, E. J. `The Russian Upheaval', Fortnightly Review No. 101 (1917), pp. 80

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations . 820 802 Eroshkin, M. K. The Soviets in Russia. New York: Russian Information Bureau, 1919. 46 pp.

revolution in Russia. See also Heyking, A. `The Aftermath of Revolution and the Future of Russia', Contemporary Review Vol. 113 (1918), pp. 509±518; de Heyking (Baron) Àfter the War ± Russia', Asiatic Review Vol. 10 (1916), No. 10, pp. 353±361; Heyking, A. (Baron) `Britain and Russia's Development', Asiatic Review Vol. 11 (1917), No. 29, pp. 56±60; Heyking, A. `The Suppression of Vodka', Asiatic Review Vol. 13 (1918), No. 37, pp. 61±68.

803 Eyre, L. Russia Analyzed. Ithaca, NY: Press Publishing Co./New York World, 1920. 66 pp. Collected in this volume are reprints from the New York World of articles and reports by its staff reporter in Paris (who was in Russia from November 1919 to February 1920), including interviews with Lenin, Trotsky and Zinoviev.

812 Jenny, E. Wie Russland bolschewistische wurde. Ein Aufriss der russischen Revolution. Berlin: Vereinigung Wissenschafter Verlag, 1921. iv + 128 pp.

804 Freytagh-Loringhoven, A. Geschichte der russische Revolution. Munich: J. F. Lehman, 1919. 211 pp. 805 Gettlich, V. The German Grip on Russia (transl. M. J. Davoren). London: P. S. King & Sons, 1918. 64 pp. A typical example of contemporary attempts to portrays the Bolsheviks as the tools of Germany.

813 Joffe, L. The Fall of Russia, Its Lesson to the World. Toronto: Thomas Allen, 1918. 111 pp. 814 Juvin, L. La ReÂpublique juive des Soviets. Deux anneÂes en Russie (1919±1921). Nantes: Impr. Paul Chaillous, 1922. 172 pp. A rabidly anti-Bolshevik and anti-semitic commentary based on observations made by the author during his numerous visits to South Russia and Transcaucasia from late 1918 to April 1921. For the author, the fact of Jewish influence over the Bolsheviks was demonstrated by the fact that the party made the Shield of David one of its symbols (cunningly disguised as a red star).

806 Gilbreath, O. Russia in Travail. London: John Murray, 1918. 304 pp. 807 Goldstein, D. and Avery, M. M. Bolshevism: Its Cure. Boston: Boston School of Political Economy, 1919. 414 pp. Reviewing Soviet Russian policies on the class struggle, the classless society, the state, dictatorship, democracy, freedom of speech, marriage, divorce, world revolution, etc., the Catholic authors of this tract argue that only their Church can resist the advance of Bolshevism.

815 Kadomtzeff, B. The Russian Collapse: A Politico-Economic Essay. London: n.p., 1918. 48 pp.

808 Graevenitz, Baron P. From Autocracy to Bolshevism. London: G. Allen & Unwin, 1918. 128 pp. A brief sketch by a Russian officer of liberal views.

816 Klutchnikoff, M. G. (ed.) La Russie d'aujourd'hui et de demain. Paris: n.p., 1920. 202 pp. Included in this volume (which was intended as the first in a series, although no further issues appeared) are contributions by leading Kadets, including Miliukov, Konovalov, Struve and Vinaver.

809 Gruyter, J. De Russische Revolutie. Een onderzoek naar haar wording en toekmost. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 1922. 158 pp.

817 Korwin-Milewski, H. Les Dangers mortels de la reÂvolution russe. Paris: Payot, 1917. 246 pp. 818 Kossowsky, V. Das bolschewistische Regime in Russland (pref. by H. Greulich). n.p. [Geneva]: TroÈsch, 1918. 67 pp. A stern condemnation of the Bolshevik reÂgime by a member of the Central Committee of the Jewish Bund.

810 Harrison, G. The Red Dawn: The Bolsheviki and the I.W.W. Chicago: IWW Publishing Bureau, n.d. [1918]. 26 pp. The author, an imprisoned leader of the IWW, outlines the Bolsheviks' rise to power and calls upon American workers to adopt similar tactics.

819 Laites, K. Recent Economic Developments in Russia (ed. by H. Westerguard). Oxford: Publications of the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace (Division of Economics and History), 1922. 240 pp.

811 Heyking, Baron, A. Problems Confronting Russia and Affecting Russo-British Political and Economic Intercourse. A Retrospect and Forecast. London: P. S. King & Sons, 1918. xvi + 219 pp. A volume which is devoted largely to the international economic consequences of war and

820 Levine, I. D. The Russian Revolution. New York: Harper & Bros., 1917. 279 pp. 81

821 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies A short account of the February Revolution and its origins by a well-informed American journalist who was born in Russia.

ism', Antioch Review Vol. 21 (1961), No. 2, pp. 209± 226. 826 Maslov, S. La Russie apreÁs quatre ans de reÂvolution (transl. by A.G. Paschkoff). Paris: J. Povolotzky, 1922. 237 pp. This ìmpartial survey', in its publisher's opinion, `throws a lurid light on the disastrous results of the attempt to realize extreme socialist theories on a grand scale'. The author, an academic involved in the cooperative movement who had left Russia in 1921, deals first with `the consequences of objectivelysociological changes in Russia' and then with `the spiritual gains and losses of the Russian people'. In sum, this is a vitriolic polemic of little or no scholarly value.

821 Levison, L. The Revolution in Russia: Its Causes and Impact. Edinburgh: Bishop, 1917. 32 pp. 822 Litvinoff, M. The Bolshevik Revolution: Its Rise and Meaning. London: British Socialist Party, 1919. 54 pp. 823 Long, R. E. C. Russian Revolution Aspects. New York: E. P. Dutton, 1919. vii + 294 pp. 824 LourieÂ, O. La ReÂvolution russe. Paris: n.p., 1921. Greeting the revolution as the climax of sectarian longing for some new universal faith, the author of this stimulating analysis predicted that `the fate of Lenin is less to reform Russia than to revolutionize humanity'.

827 Masson, A. Histoire compleÁte de la ReÂvolution russe du 10 mars au 17 novembre 1917. Paris: Editions de Boccard, 1918. 256 pp. 828 Miliukov, P. The Russian Revolution (ed. by R. Stites; transl. by T. Stites and R. Stites), 3 vols. Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1978± 1987. xxv + 227 + xviii + 263 + xxvii + 311 pp. An accurate and readable translation of Miliukov's classic ± thoroughly documented (if blatantly partisan) ± account which was written between 1918 and 1921 and for many years remained the standard history of the revolution. Primarily concerned with the political struggle in Petrograd, the work covers the period from the collapse of tsarism to the defeat of the anti-Bolshevik forces on the outskirts of the city in the aftermath of the October Revolution. The volumes are meticulously annotated by the editor and each is prefaced by an introductory essay: Stites, R. `Miliukov and the Russian Revolution' (Volume 1); Hamburg, G. M. `Miliukov, Kerensky and Kornilov' (Volume 2); and Hamburg, G. M. `Miliukov and the Coming of the October Revolution' (Volume 3). For a critique of the work and a comparison with Sukhanov's account [290], by an eminent Russian socialist, see Vichniak, M. `Deux historiens russes de la reÂvolution russe', Le monde slave (1928), Vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 27±64.

825 Luxemburg, R. Die Russische Revolution (introd. and ed. by O. K. Flechtheim). Frankfurtam-Main: EuropaÈische Verlagsanstalt, 1963. 88 pp. Written in 1918 and originally published in 1922, in this, the best edition of Rosa Luxemburg's critique of Leninism, the German Marxist prophesied the paralysis of the Soviet system as a consequence of the Bolsheviks' suppression of all freedom. See also Badia, G. Le Spartakisme: Les DernieÁres AnneÂes de Rosa Luxemburg et Karl Liebnecht, 1914±1919. Paris: L'Arche, 1967. 439 pp.; Badia, G. Rosa Luxemburg: Journaliste, poleÂmiste, reÂvolutionnaire. Paris: Editions sociales, 1975. 930 pp.; Butenko, A. P. `Bemerkungen zu der Schrift von Rosa Luxemburg Die russische Revolution', Sowjetwissenschaft (1958), pp. 1325± 1346; Lutz, R. H. `Rosa Luxembourg's Unpublished Prison Letters, 1916±1918', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 23 (1963), No. 3, pp. 303± 312; Nettl, P. Rosa Luxemburg, 2 vols. London: Oxford University Press, 1966. xviii + 450 + viii + 534 pp.; Nicholls, A. J. `Rosa Luxemburg and Lenin', History Vol. 51 (1966), No. 173, pp. 331±335; Schurer, H. `Some Reflections on Rosa Luxemburg and the Bolshevik Revolution', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 40 (1961±1962), No. 95, pp. 356±372; Shachtman, M. `Lenin and Rosa Luxemburg', New International (May 1938); Smith, R. `The Debate between Lenin and Rosa Luxemburg in 1917', Flinders Journal of History and Politics Vol. 3 (1973), pp. 22±25; Weil, F. `Rosa Luxemburg uÈber die russischen Revolution', Archiv fuÈr die geschichte des Sozialismus und der Arbeiterbewegung Vol. 13 (1928); and Wolfe, B. D. `Rosa Luxemburg and V. I. Lenin: The Opposite Poles of Revolutionary Social-

829 Miliukov, P. N. Russia To-day and To-morrow. New York: Macmillan, 1922. xi + 392 pp. Based upon the texts of lectures he delivered during a tour of the north-eastern United States in the autumn of 1921, this volume is comprised of the Kadet leader's reflections upon the October Revolution, Soviet domestic and foreign policy, the failure of the White movement and Japanese±American interest and intervention in Siberia. Together the chapters amount to a highly personalized interpretive history of 82

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations . 842 the revolution and civil war. See also Miliukov, P. N. Russia and England. London: Russian Liberation Committee, 1920. 51 pp.; and Miljukov, P. `Le dixieÁme anniversaire de la reÂvolution russe', Le monde slave (1927), Vol. 4, Nos 11±12, pp. 188±246.

This volume contains three short studies by American experts on Russia: `The Role of the Intellectuals in the Liberating Movement in Russia' (Petrunkevitch); `The Forces Behind the Revolution' (Harper); and `The Russian Revolution' (Golder).

830 Miliukov, P. Bolshevism: An International Danger. Its Doctrine and Practice through War and Revolution. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1920. 303 pp. An emotional and propagandistic treatise on the threat of Bolshevism, the Comintern and the Soviet reÂgime to Europe and Russia. The volume is chiefly of interest now as an illustration of its Kadet author's exasperation with moderate socialists.

837 Philips Price, M. Capitalist Europe and Socialist Russia. London: British Socialist Party, 1919. 16 pp. A pro-Bolshevik survey of the failings of Imperial and Provisional governments and the triumph of the Bolsheviks. Particular attention is accorded to the early economic initiatives of the Soviet government, including the repudiation of foreign debts, workers' control, the nationalization of the banks, the founding of VSNKh, and land redistribution.

831 Nilostonski, R. Der Blutrausch des Bolschewismus. Berlin: Neudeutsche Verlags und Treuhand GmbH, 1920. 63 pp. A lurid propaganda pamphlet authored by a former member of the anti-Bolshevik Volunteer Army in South Russia.

838 Pierre, R. J. La Russie sous la reÂvolution et la dictature maximaliste. Bruxelles: [n.p.], 1920. 240 pp. 839 Pitt-Rivers, G. The World Significance of the Russian Revolution (pref. by O. Levy). Oxford: Blackwell, 1921. xviii + 45 pp. Describing itself as `the first attempt in English to depict the Russian Revolution historically and psychologically', this virulently anti-Bolshevik and anti-semitic pamphlet seeks to explain the success of the revolution and the defeat of the Whites.

832 Novikoff, O. Voices from Russia. London: A. H. Stockwell, 1918. 43 pp. A selection of first- and second-hand reports from various newspapers.

840 Popoff, G. Unter dem Sowjetstern. Alltag, Kultur, Wirtschaft. Franfurt/Main: Frankfurter SocietaÈts-Druckerei, 1924. 252 pp. An extended version of the author's correspondence for the Frankfurter Zeitung, written while in Russia in 1922 and 1923. In the volume, which contains a number of impressive photographs, Popoff comments extensively on the origins and early development of the NEP and on the famine of 1922.

833 Olberg, P. Die Bauernrevolution in Russland. Die alte und die neue Politik Sowet Russlands. Leipzig: C. L. Hirschfeld, 1922. 256 pp. A discussion which focuses on the origins and early results of the NEP. See also Olberg, P. Briefe aus Sowjet-Russland. Stuttgart: Nacht, 1919, 146 pp. 834 Olgin, M. J. The Soul of the Russian Revolution (introd. by V. G. Simkhovitch). New York: Henry Holt, 1917. xv + 423 pp.

841 Postgate, R. W. The Bolshevik Theory. London: Grant Richards, 1920. 240 pp. An early attempt at a theoretical analysis of Bolshevism, considering the application of Marxism to Russia and grappling with contemporary Marxist controversies such as the ongoing debate between Lenin and Kautsky. The volume includes an appendix of documents relating to the Communist International.

835 Persky, S. De Nicolas II aÁ LeÂnine (1917±1918). Paris: Payot, 1919. 368 pp. A collection of fifty-two articles which appeared originally in Le Journal de GeneÁve, La Gazetta de Lausanne, and La Tribune de GeneÁve containing valuable first-hand descriptions and analyses of events from the February Revolution to the end of 1918. The articles range from profiles of individuals (Miliukov, Nicholas II and the Grand Duke Mikhail, Kerensky, Krylenko, Lenin, Zinoviev, etc.) to reports on the Cossacks in the revolution, the Kornilov affair, German spies, the Japanese intervention, the assassination of Mirbach, the Cheka, etc.

842 Potter, S. C. Russia before and after the Revolution: A Common Sense Account of the Recent Events in Russia. London: C. W. Daniel Ltd, 1920. 63 pp. A remarkably well-informed and sensible early account of the events of the revolution, concentrating in particular upon the land question.

836 Petrunkevitch, A., Harper, S. N. and Golder, F. A. The Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1918. 109 pp. 83

843 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies 843 Preev, Z. N. The Russian Revolution and Who's Who in Russia. London: John Bale, Sons and Danielsson, 1917. 119 pp. Drawing on articles previously published in the Times, the Evening Standard, the Observer and the Daily Dispatch, and writing in April 1917, the author argues that `there can be no doubt that the intervention of the Revolution has saved Russia from an ignoble peace with Germany, and the whole allied cause from being wrecked as a result of Russia's falling out of the struggle.' The `Who's Who' section, which forms the bulk of this slim volume, is of little use as a genuine point of reference, but is of interest with regard to the manner in which personalities and institutions appeared to those of liberal inclinations at the time. See also Preev, Z. N. The Russian Riddle. London: John Bale, Sons and Danielsson, 1918. 32 pp.

than other titles of its time and is notable for its presentation of a thesis starkly in contrast to them: namely, that the Bolshevik victory was not an accident or a conspiracy but a reflection of the needs and aspirations of the Russian people. Ross visited Russia in late 1917 and travelled widely in the Volga region, Transcaucasia and Central Asia, but his personal impressions are largely inconsequential: see Ross, Russia in Upheaval [504]. 847 Russell, C. E. Bolshevism and the United States. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1919. 341 pp. A misleadingly entitled contemporary survey of the events in Russia, paying attention to rights and liberties, the peasantry, government institutions and efficiency, labour and transport, etc. One chapter is devoted to warnings as to how America might avoid the same fate through fairer distribution of wealth and fairer recognition of labour in government.

844 Raine, G. E. and Luboff, E. Bolshevik Russia. London: Nisbet & Co., 1920. 192 pp. A polemical tract, surveying Soviet policies and institutions, which was designed to demonstrate the virulence of the `Bolshevik threat'. For the authors, it is of particular significance that Bolshevism had been `born in London' ± a consequence of the manner in which `dangerous and disreputable people' are allowed into Britain ± and they warn that whatever Ramsay MacDonald might say about the Independent Labour Party and the Comintern having a relationship like òil and water', `his followers . . . are all on countless platforms voicing the blessedness of the Third International . . . and are doing their utmost to seduce unthinking people into a support of Lenin's plan to overthrow civilization'. Nevertheless, the volume is still of some utility for its lengthy quotations from official documents.

848 Rysto, K. Bolschewisten Spiegel. `Spartakus' ins Stammbuch! Eigene Erlebnisse und Beobachtung im Lande der Bolschewiki. Hamburg: Hoffmann & Campe, 1919. 31 pp. The author of this hostile commentary and memoir was editor of the eÂmigreÂ journal Golos Rossii. 849 Sack, A. J. The Birth of Russian Democracy. New York: The Russian Information Bureau, 1918. 530 pp. A minutely detailed history of Russian socialism up to and including the October Revolution by the Director of the Russian Information Bureau of the USA. Interesting photographs and documents are included. See also Sack, A. J. `Democracy and Bolshevism', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science Vol. 84 (1919), pp. 102±107. 850 S[alomon] R[einach] Histoire de la ReÂvolution russe (1915±1917). Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1917. 288 pp.

845 Rappoport, A. S. Pioneers of the Russian Revolution (pref. by C. Demblon). London: Stanley Paul & Co., 1918. xxvii + 281 pp. Although primarily concerned with the history of political ideas in the nineteenth century and of no use at all as a source of information on the revolution, this volume is notable as a piece of contemporary commentary for its sections on `Paris and Petrograd' (pp. 1±41), which attempts to draw parallels between the French and the Russian revolutions), and `The Jews as Pioneers of the Russian Revolution' (pp. 228±252).

851 Sarolea, C. Impressions of Soviet Russia. London: Nash and Grayson, 1924. 276 pp. An account (littered with factual errors, misprints and misspellings, but nevertheless interesting) of the author's visit to Soviet Russia in 1923 in which he draws upon his experiences to analyse the causes of the revolution and the nature of the Soviet reÂgime. For Sarolea, Soviet rule was `not a dictatorship of the proletariat, but a dictatorship over the proletariat', which might be described even more accurately as à dictatorship of journalists'. See also Sarolea, C. The Russian Revolution and War. London: Allen & Unwin, 1917. 100 pp.; Sarolea, C. À Plea for Tsarism', English Review Vol. 39 (1924), pp. 620±

846 Ross, E. A. The Russian Bolshevik Revolution. New York: Century, 1921. 405 pp. This pioneering attempt to chronicle and explain the events of 1917, by a sociology professor of progressive liberal convictions, has dated less badly 84

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations . 862 625; Sarolea, C. `Was Tolstoy the Spiritual Father of Bolshevism?', English Review Vol. 40 (1925), pp. 155± 162; Sarolea, C. `The Resurrection of Russia and the Prospects of a Monarchist Restoration', English Review Vol. 40 (1925), pp. 298±308; and Sarolea, C. `The Truth about Imperial Russia', English Review Vol. 40 (1925), pp. 750±765.

Greatest Failure in All History: A Critical Examination of the Actual Workings of Bolshevism in Russia. New York: Harper, 1920. xvii + 486 pp; Spargo, J. Russia as an American Problem. New York: Harper, 1920. 444 pp.; and Spargo, J. Bolshevism: The Enemy of Political and Industrial Democracy. New York: Harper, 1919. x + 389 pp., which presents a critique of Bolshevik tactics in 1917 and, in particular, of their economic policies in the first year following the seizure of power.

852 Schostakowsky, P. Deux Ans et demi au pays des bolcheviks. Paris: Impr. HemmerleÂ, Petit et Cie, 1920. 252 pp. A mundane account of developments from the February Revolution onwards, written after the author's flight from Russia in February 1920. The work is notable only for its attempts to explain the rise of anti-semitism during the revolution (which, in any case, Schostakowsky holds to have been greatly exaggerated, citing a casualty figure of only six thousand for the entire country). Needless to say, the pogroms were apparently a result of the `fact' that of the Bolshevik leaders only Lenin was not a Jew, that nine out of ten articles in Bolshevik journals were authored by Jews, and that `the mass of the Russian people' attributed the anti-religious policies of the Bolsheviks to `the religious enmity of the Jews'.

857 Spilberg, A. Prodromes de la ReÂvolution Russe. Brussels: Spilberg, 1918. 169 pp. Includes separate chapters on the bureaucracy and the revolution, the army and the revolution, political parties, local government, students and the Jews. 858 Varney, J. Sketches of Soviet Russia: Whole Cloth and Patches. New York: Varney, 1920. 288 pp. 859 Vichniac, M. Le ReÂgime sovieÂtiste: eÂtude juridique et politique. Paris: Imprimerie Union, 1920. 103 pp. An insightful, if overtly hostile, critique of the Soviet system by a leading figure of the antiBolshevik left.

853 SchotthoÈfer, F. Sowjet-Russland im Umbau. Franfurt-am-Main: SocietaÈts-Druckerei, n.d. [1922], 197 pp. A collection of newspaper articles from the revolutionary period, all but a few of which appeared originally in the Frankfurter Zeitung.

860 Vorst, H. Das bolschewistische Russland. Leipzig: Der Neue Geist, 1919. 262 pp. 861 Walling, W. E. Sovietism: The ABC of Russian Bolshevism ± According to the Bolshevists. New York: E. P. Dutton, 1920. 220 pp. An anti-Bolshevik analysis of the theoretical and practical bases of the Soviet system, drawn from the author's own readings of Soviet laws and the speeches of Lenin and other leaders. The author of the volume was, apparently, very strongly influenced by the writings and opinions of Maxim Gorky.

854 Slonim, M. Le BolcheÂvisme vu par un Russe. Paris: EÂditions Bossard, 1921. 208 pp. A critical account by a former member of the Constituent Assembly. 855 Sokolov, A. V. [pseud.] Dans la royaume de la famine et de la haine. La Russie bolcheviste. Paris: Payot, 1920. 155 pp. The author of this highly critical analysis of the Soviet system and its leaders was Stanislav Vol'skii, who had been a Bolshevik for more than a decade before quitting the party in March 1917 when it became èntirely detached from social democracy'. He subsequently worked as an editor of Gorky's Novaia zhizn ' before his emigration.

862 Weber, M. The Russian Revolutions (transl. and ed. by G. C. Wells and P. Baehr). Cambridge: Polity, 1994. viii + 287 pp. This collection of Weber's contemporary essays on the revolutions of 1905 and 1917, heavily annotated both by the author and by the translators, includes two short polemical pieces (`Russia's Transition to Pseudo-Democracy' and `The Russian Revolution and the Peace') which were first published in April and May of 1917. On Weber's views on the Russian Revolution see Pipes, R. `Max Weber and Russia', World Politics Vol. 7 (1954±1955), pp. 371± 401; Murvar, V. `Max Weber and the Two Nonrevolutionary Events in Russia, 1917: Scientific Achievements of Prophetic Failures', in R. M.

856 Spargo, J. The Psychology of Bolshevism. New York: Harper, 1919. 150 pp. The author, formerly a leader of the right wing of the American Socialist Party, argues that Bolshevism in Russia is an example of the madness of men goaded to despair by a sense of injustice, some of them misled by adventurers. See also Spargo, J. The 85

863 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies Glassman and V. Murvar, Max Weber's Political Sociology: A Pessimistic Vision of a Rationalized World. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1984. pp. 237±272; Breuer, S. `Soviet Communism and Weberian Sociology', Journal of Historical Sociology Vol. 5 (1992), pp. 267±290; and Mommsen, W. J. `Max Weber and the Regeneration of Russia', Journal of Modern History Vol. 69 (1997), No. 1, pp. 1±17.

commentators (such as Volin, Berkman, Arshinov and Maksimov) and the more historical works of the post-Second World War New Left (epitomized by M. Brinton and C. Sirianni). 868 Agursky, M. `L'aspect milleÂnariste de la reÂvolution bolcheÂvique', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 29 (1988), Nos 3±4, pp. 487±513. An interesting attempt to demonstrate that the Bolshevik success of 1917 to 1918 would have been impossible but for the direct support offered to the party by religious segments of the Russian population, especially the peasants. The author argues that much of the rural violence witnessed in the aftermath of the revolution was driven by peasant millenarianism and by hostility to the established Church and that the Bolsheviks initially encouraged and used this phenomenon before violently suppressing it.

863 Williams, R. The Soviet System at Work. London: Communist Party of Great Britain, 1920. 27 pp. This rare volume consists of reproductions of newspaper articles from the Daily Herald. 864 Zagorskoi, S. L'EÂvolution actuelle du bolchevisme russe (pref. by E. Vandervelde). Paris: J. Povolozky, 1921. xxviii + 152 pp.

869 Anin, D. S. `The February Revolution: Was the Collapse Inevitable?', Soviet Studies Vol. 18 (1967), No. 4, pp. 435±457. After an examination of the interpretations of the events of February to October 1917 to be found in the works of Miliukov, Trotsky, Kerensky and Tsereteli, the author suggests that the cause of the demise of the Provisional Government is to be found in the commitment of the SRs and Mensheviks to maintaining a coalition with the Kadets (which he attributes to their bookish interpretation of earlier revolutions in Europe and to their actual experiences in 1905) and in the timidity and lack of leadership characteristic of the SRs. For a response see Miller, J. `Questions on 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 19 (1967), No. 2, pp. 255±256. See also Anine, D. `FeÂvrier et octobre', Contrat social Vol. 10 (1966), No. 3, pp. 131±135; and Anine, D. `1917: De feÂvrier aÁ octobre', Contrat social Vol. 11 (1967), No. 2, pp. 69±82.

865 Zvorkine, N. La ReÂvolution et le BolcheÂvisme en Russie (pref. by G. Blondel). Paris: Perrin, 1920. xii + 310 pp. A very critical treatment of the Bolsheviks' distortions of the principles of pure socialism. HISTORICAL INTERPRETATIONS 866 Acton, E. Rethinking the Russian Revolution. London: Edward Arnold, 1990. viii + 229 pp. An insightful combination of, on the one hand, a conventional narrative and, on the other, a fairminded summary and analysis of the nature and determinants of the four major schools of historical interpretation: Soviet, Western liberal, libertarian and revisionist. In sum, the work provides an excellent and readable introduction to the specialist literature on the subject. See also Acton, E. `Reading History: The Russian Revolution', History Today Vol. 32 (1982), No. 7, pp. 48±49; and Acton, E. `The Parting of the Ways: Comparing the Russian Revolutions of 1917 and 1991', in M. Donald and T. Rees (eds) Reinterpreting Revolution in TwentiethCentury Europe. London: Macmillan, 2001. pp. 55± 72.

870 Bajenoff, N. Ènseignements psychologiques et psychiaÃtriques de la reÂvolution russe', Revue internationale de sociologie Vol. 26 (1918), pp. 449±482. An interesting, if largely misguided, rumination upon the mass psychology of the Russian revolution. See also Bajenoff, N. La ReÂvolution russe: essai de psychologie sociale. Paris: Bloud et Gay, 1919. 39 pp.

867 Acton, E. `The Libertarians Vindicated? The Libertarian View of the Revolution in the Light of Recent Western Research', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 389±405. The author contends that recent social histories of the revolution have in many ways merely served to confirm the early analyses of anarchist and far-left

871 Basil, J. D. `Russia and the Bolshevik Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 1, pp. 42± 53. Investigating the depth to which the October Revolution penetrated into Russian society, the author of this simplistic discussion portrays the revolution as a continuous, prolonged historical process stretching from 1917 to the early 1930s. Basil's argument is predicated on the assumption that 86

Historical Interpretations . 882 the crucial characteristic of the Bolshevik revolution was its break with `the constitutional precedent begun in Russia when Nicholas II signed the October Manifesto'.

personal recollections, general hearsay and fantasy, in which the author's most original contribution is to identify even Alexandra Kollontai as being Jewish. Supposedly written in 1926, it is hardly surprising that the volume's publication had to await the establishment of the Vichy reÂgime in France. The author of the Forward was `Joint Director of the Centre d'Etudes Anti-Communistes'.

872 Bickerman, J. `The Old Regime and the Revolution in Russia', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 7±17. A rather superficial and anti-Russian analysis of the origins of the revolution, an event which is considered by the author to have been entirely unnecessary and avoidable.

878 Chernov, V. `The Disintegration of Social Classes in Russia', Foreign Affairs Vol. 2 (1923± 1924), pp. 23±42. A stylishly written analysis of the causes of the downfall of the Russian liberal bourgeoisie during the years of war and revolution, which moves on to criticize the Bolsheviks and to assess what the author judged to be the continued popularity in Russia of his own party, the SRs.

873 Bickerman, J. (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. 260 pp. A collection of twelve articles (of a not very high standard) dealing with political, social, economic and cultural developments, from the point of view of the liberal eÂmigreÂ community. On the whole, the book is now more of value as a source on the views and concerns of the eÂmigreÂ community than of its subject matter. The chapters are annotated separately in this bibliography.

879 Christian, D. `The Rise of a Left-wing Alternative, 1917', in Power and Privilege: Russia and the Soviet Union, in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries. London: Pitman, 1986. pp. 145±153. 880 Coquin, F. La ReÂvolution de 1917. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1962. 126 pp. A brief but thought-provoking exposition of the historical background and importance of the Bolshevik revolution ± which, the author argues, produced a stunted but nevertheless viable socialism. Included are extracts from numerous documents.

874 Bock, E. `The Russian Revolution in Today's Perspective', History Today Vol. 7 (1957), No. 12, pp. 830±839. A brief, sympathetic, but otherwise unremarkable account of the Bolshevik seizure of power and of the early political and (especially) economic measures of the Soviet government, together with some reflection upon the long-term significance of the events described.

881 Corpeanu, P. The Origins of Stalinism: From Leninist Revolution to Stalinist Society (transl. by M. Vale). Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1986. ix + 184 pp. Examining the anti-feudal, anti-imperialist and anti-bourgeois facets of the Russian Revolution, the Roumanian author of this rather opaque study argues that `the radical break that the Russian revolution of 1917 effected in the history of mankind' gave rise to Stalinism.

875 Boffa, G. Les EÂtapes de la reÂvolution russe. Paris: FrancËois Maspero, 1962. 91 pp. A shrewdly written popular analysis of the history and significance of the revolution from the point of view of an Italian communist.

882 Cross, T. B. `The Star-crossed Marriage: Determinism and 1917', Russian Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 4, pp. 414±420. A brief, critical analysis of the works of Nikolai Berdyaev (especially The Origin of Russian Communism. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1937. 239 pp.), Theodore von Laue (especially Why Lenin? Why Stalin? [915]) and Oliver H. Radkey [1421] and [3897], the approaches of whom the author characterizes as, respectively, `mystic, mystico-pragmatic, and pragmatic'. Cross argues that these three examples illustrate that `the determinist trap which Marx helped lay in the Western intellect' is capable of ensnaring mystics and pragmatists alike.

876 Burganov, A. Kh. `Was the October Revolution Socialist?' Russian Studies in History Vol. 33 (1994± 1995), No. 3, pp. 6±24. The author argues that a revolution which bred the administrative-command dictatorship of the Party-state cannot be termed `socialist'. In fact, he claims, it is a universal law that the psychology of propertyless wage labour makes the proletariat incapable of becoming a ruling class. 877 Canerva, M. Sept Ans chez les bolcheviks (fwd. by A. Chaumet). Paris: Editions Jean-Renard, 1943. 337 pp. This vitriolic polemic is a crude concoction of 87

883 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies 883 Daniels, R. V. `Bureaucratic Advance and Social Lag in the Russian Revolution', Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 25 (1998), No. 1, pp. 47±65. An argument that deep contradictions occurred in the behaviour of the victorious Bolsheviks because of the existing and growing disparity between the revolutionary socialist aims of the party and the backward nature of Russian economy and society.

889 Elwood, R. C. (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. 278 pp. A collection of articles on aspects of the revolution by Western historians of the period. The contributions, which are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography, fall into three broad subject areas: spontaneity versus planning in the revolution; the careers of leading (but under-studied) Bolsheviks; and Latvian social democracy.

884 Davis, J. `Sociological Interpretations of the Russian Revolution', Political Science Quarterly Vol. 37 (1922), pp. 227±250. A rather shallow sociological analysis of Russian conditions prior to 1917 which contends that the diversity of Russian society, coupled with the oppressive nature of tsarism, can explain both the origins of the revolution and the nature of the Soviet reÂgime.

890 Fedotov, G. P. Ce qui demeure: reÂflexions sur la reÂvolution russe (transl. and introd. by D. Beaure). Aix-en-Provence: Publications de l'UniversiteÂ de Provence, 1990. 295 pp. 891 Feiler, A. Das Experiment des Bolschewismus. Frankfurt-am-Main: Frankfurter Societus-Druckerei, 1929. 269 pp. A good example of early German scholarship on Soviet Russia, which benefits from eschewing the relentless condemnations common to British and American works. The author was an economist by training, which is reflected in the main concerns of this analytical survey.

885 Davis, J. Ìnternational Aspects of the Russian Revolution', Papers and Proceedings of the American Sociological Society Vol. 19 (1924), pp. 80±87. A call for a more balanced and commonsensical appraisal of the Russian revolution and of Soviet attitudes to the outside world.

892 Ferrero, G. `La reÂvolution russe et l'eÂquilibre de l'Europe', UniversiteÂ de Bruxelles, Revue Vol. 38 (1933), pp. 225±239. Some unremarkable reflections upon the revolution's impact on the balance of power and political stability in Europe.

886 Deutscher, I. The Unfinished Revolution: Russia, 1917±1967. London: Oxford University Press, 1967. 115 pp. In this slim volume, the published version of his George Macaulay Trevelyan lectures at the University of Cambridge in 1967, Trotsky's biographer seeks to answer the question of whether the Russian Revolution fulfilled the hopes it aroused. His answer is that the revolution was à compound of failure and success, of hope frustrated and hope fulfilled ± and who can measure the hopes against one another'. See also Deutscher, I. `The Unfinished Revolution, 1917± 1967', New Left Review Vol. 43 (1967), pp. 27±39.

893 Ferro, M. `Pourquoi feÂvrier? Pourquoi octobre?', Annales: eÂconomies, socieÂteÂs, civilisations Vol. 23 (1968), No. 1, pp. 31±48. A thoughtful argument that the oft-posited contrast between the spontaneity of the February Revolution and the disciplined political action of the Bolsheviks' seizure of power in October is not as stark as is usually supposed.

887 Dobb, M. `The October Revolution and Half a Century', in L. Huberman et al., 50 Years of Soviet Power. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1967. pp. 38±44. A sympathetic reflection upon the events of 1917 by a British economist of Marxist sympathies. For Dobb, the October Revolution changed the whole map of history in the twntieth century `more fundamentally and more significantly than any other set of events within a similar time span throughout history'.

894 Foerster, F. W. `La civilisation occidentale et la reÂvolution russe', L'AnneÂe politique, eÂconomique et cooperative Vol. 21 (1946), pp. 193±217. A vapid discussion of the origins and consequences of the Russian revolution as well as a comparison between Bolshevik and the Nazi seizures of power. For the author, `The West is assuredly just to view Russia and her ``fifteen colonies'' as a danger for the great human patrimony of western civilization.'

888 EiseleÂ, A. `La ReÂvolution russe et le seizieÁme sieÁcle de l'occident', Revue de psychologie des peuples Vol. 9 (1954), No. 3, pp. 304±322.

895 Frank, V. S. `The Land Question and the 1917 Revolution', Russian Review (London) Vol. 1 (1945), pp. 22±35. 88

Historical Interpretations . 902 The author argues that à summary examination of the history of the land question during the last 200 years shows that there was nothing `ìnevitable'' about the [revolution] of 1917', that land problems were being ameliorated in the late imperial period, and that only the interruption of the war precipitated revolution.

theologian and philosopher, notable for its high opinion of the political acumen of the Bolsheviks and for being one of the first works to stress the character of Bolshevism as a new religion. See also Gurian, W. `Various Aspects of the Russian Revolution', Historical Bulletin Vol. 24 (1946), No. 4, pp. 75±90; Gurian, W. `Lenins Methoden dar Machteroberung', in W. Conze (ed.) Deutschland und Europa: historische Studien zur Volkerund Staatenordnung und Abendlandes. Festschrift fuÈr Hans Rotfels zum 60. Geburtstag am 12. April 1951. DuÈsseldorf: Droste Verlag, 1951. pp. 271±291.

896 Frankel, J. `1917: The Problem of Alternatives', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 3±13. The author poses a `counter-factual' argument to the effect that had the elections to the Constituent Assembly been held earlier in 1917 à parliamentary reÂgime in Russia would surely have had a fighting chance of indefinite survival'.

900 Haynes, M. `Was There a Parliamentary Alternative in Russia in 1917?', International Socialism (1997), pp. 3±59. An argument that far from being a mistake or a `freak result of war', the October Revolution was a noble àttempt to escape from the bloodiest war that capitalism had yet produced'. The author dwells upon the questions of `why it was that a credible bourgeois alternative could not emerge' and why the SRs and Mensheviks `refused to support the Bolsheviks' in a socialist coalition government, preferring to `hold out a hand to Russia's ruling class over a now unbridgeable gap'. For Haynes, the centre-left parties of Russia and Europe were to blame for the failure of international revolution and, therefore, for the degeneration of the revolution in Russia.

897 Geyer, D. The Russian Revolution: Historical Problems and Perspectives (transl. by B. Little). Leamington Spa: Berg, 1987. viii + 163 pp. Originally published in German in 1968, in an attempt to acquaint the somewhat insular German academic community with the post-war findings of other Western scholars, this is a brief but lucid and penetrating analysis, based upon an unusually broad range of sources in English, French, German and Russian, and concentrating upon a number of key themes: the social and political preconditions of the revolution; the interaction of war and revolution; the limits and prospects for democracy in 1917; the methods and techniques of Bolshevik politics in October and in the first months of Soviet rule; and the impact of the revolution. Following the deterministic approach of Theodore von Laue, Geyer attempts to fit the Russian revolution into an overall pattern of modernization. See also Geyer, D. `Die russische Revolution als zeitgeschichtliches Problem', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte Vol. 16 (1968), No. 1, pp. 36±47.

901 Hildermeier, M. Die russische Revolution 1905± 1921. Frankfurt-am-Main: Suhrkamp Verlag, 1989. 351 pp. A solid textbook, synthesizing predominantly secondary literature and drawing heavily upon the historiographical conceptualization of the revolution developed by Dietrich Geyer. 902 Hildermeier, M. `Forschungsbericht: Arbeiterschaft und politische Radikalisierung in der Russischen Revolution 1905±1917', Geschichte und Gesellschaft Vol. 16 (1990), No. 4, pp. 512±535. An eminently readable and well-referenced study and historiographical survey. The author argues that much as the workers `were the led and not the leaders' of the revolutions of 1905 and 1917, they nevertheless underwent a crucial process of radicalization which significantly transformed their demands and aspirations. Ultimately, the alienation which developed between educated `society' and the urban lower classes, though initially covered up in the spring of 1917, re-emerged in force and formed the `decisive prerequisite' for the insurrection in October, `whether one is inclined to call it class conscious or not'.

898 GouleÂvitch, A. Czarism and Revolution (transl. by N. J. Couriss). Hawthorne, CA: Omni Publications, 1962. 272 pp. An argument that the Bolshevik revolution, à socially criminal act', only succeeded because of a fatal coincidence of accidental factors. In the years before 1917, the author argues, `Czarism, a truly social monarchy, had made great strides towards modernization whilst acting as a barrier against barbarism'. 899 Gurian, W. Der Bolschewismus. Einfuhrung in Geschichte und Lehre. Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder, 1931. xi + 337 pp. A pioneering work by a German Catholic 89

903 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies 903 Hofer, W. `Lenin and Wilson in 1917', Modern World Vol. 6 (1968), pp. 67±74. An examination of the twentieth-century conflict between totalitarianism and democracy, as represented by the persons and pronouncements of Lenin and Woodrow Wilson.

which Russian intellectuals, from all shades of the political spectrum, may have had their understanding of the realities of the political situation in 1917 obscured or distorted by their romantic, mythologized reading of the French Revolution of 1789. 909 Keep, J. `The Bolshevik Revolution: Prototype or Myth?', in D. Hammond (ed.) The Anatomy of Communist Takeovers. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1975. pp. 46±60. Surveying the events of February to October 1917, the author argues that details of the technical and political preparation for the Bolshevik seizure of power mattered less to later generations of Communists planning their own coups than `the historical myth of 1917' built up by Soviet historians: `That myth enhanced their self-confidence and quickened their feeling that to succeed they should be audacious.'

904 Holquist, P. Ànti-Soviet Svodki from the Civil War: Surveillance as a Shared Feature of Russian Political Culture', Russian Review Vol. 56 (1997), No. 3, pp. 445±450. A discussion of the origins, nature and potential research use of the intelligence reports on popular attitudes collated by the Don Cossack Host during the civil war and a comparison with the more familiar Soviet svodki of the same period. The piece is intended to demonstrate the `significant similarities in the forms and style of politics practised across ideological boundaries during the Russian Revolution'.

910 Keep, J. The Russian Revolution: A Study in Mass Mobilization. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1976. xvii + 614 pp. Confining itself to European Russia (with occasional forays into Ukraine) and to the year 1917 and the first half of the year 1918, this pioneering work of social history concerns itself with the mass organizations of the revolutionary period ± the rural and urban soviets, trade unions and factory committees ± detailing the manner in which the Bolsheviks were able to extend their control over them in the year after the October Revolution. Chapter 3 of the volume also appeared as Keep, J. `Liquidating Illiteracy in Revolutionary Russia', Russian History Vol. 9 (1982), pp. 173±186.

905 Hook, S. `The Russian Revolution: A Test Case', in The Hero in History: A Study in Limitation and Possibility. New York: John Day, 1943. pp. 184± 228. An argument that the Bolshevik revolution could not have succeeded without Lenin's leadership, for, ìf Lenin had not been on the scene, not a single revolutionary leader could have substituted for him'. See also Hook, S. `Reflections on the Russian Revolution', Southern Review Vol. 4 (1938±1939), pp. 429±452. 906 Joussain, A. `Les reÂvolutions qui se font: la solution russe du probleÁme social', Revue internationale de sociologie Vol. 43 (1935), pp. 387±399. A somewhat obtuse and unfocused discussion of the achievements of the Bolsheviks in raising the standard of living and quality of life in Russia.

911 Koigen, D. `Programmatischer Entwurf zu einer Soziologie der russischen Revolution (Zusammenbruch und Selbstschutz des russischen Reiches)', Zeitschrift fuÈr Politik Vol. 12 (1922±1923), pp. 304± 333. A wide-ranging consideration of aspects of Russian culture and history, notably the peculiar circumstances of Russian state-building in the modern era, and of their relation to the revolutions of February and October 1917.

907 Karnecki, H. `Vagabondage et bolchevisme', Revue internationale de sociologie Vol. 31 (1923), pp. 354±367. Quoting Gorky at length and citing extensively from the 1919 Bolshevik party programme, while making comparisons with the more `civilized' and `cultured' development of his native Poland, the author of this inconsequential piece finds that `the ideas of the Bolsheviks are the direct offspring of the rural vagabonds prevalent in the expanses of Russia and of the primitive barbarians'.

912 Koulicher, A. `La theÂorie des mouvements des peuples et la guerre civile en Russie', Revue internationale de sociologie Vol. 32 (1924), pp. 492±507. An intriguing early attempt by a Russian professor to place the events of the revolution and civil war into the context of mass movements (both political and migrational) and regional conflicts in Russia consequential to war and economic collapse.

908 Keep, J. `1917: The Tyranny of Paris over Petrograd', Soviet Studies Vol. 20 (1968±1969), No. 1, pp. 22±35. An interesting examination of the manner in 90

Historical Interpretations . 921 913 Krejci, J. `The Russian Revolution as a Response to Challenge from Without: An Appraisal with Hindsight', Journal of Communist Studies Vol. 4 (1988), No. 2, pp. 125±141. Comparing the revolution in Russia with revolutions elsewhere (particularly in Turkey, Persia and China), the author concludes that its nature was to a significant degree conditioned by Russia's pre- and post-revolutionary contacts with the European West.

917 Laverychev, V. Òn the Question of the Material Preconditions of the Great October Socialist Revolution', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 27 (1985), No. 1, pp. 38±61. An orthodox Soviet argument that à definite system of state-monopoly capitalism existed in Russia on the eve of October', thereby creating the preconditions for a socialist transformation. 918 Lawton, L. The Russian Revolution (1917± 1926). London: Macmillan, 1927. 499 pp. The author was a frequent visitor to pre- and post-revolutionary Russia and in this work assesses the impact of October upon the institutions and social life of the country. See also Lawton, L. `The Religion of the Russian Revolution', English Review Vol. 26 (1918), pp. 523±530; Lawton, L. `Peasants under Lenin', Nineteenth Century No. 88 (1920), pp. 445±449; and Lawton, L. `Lenin's Zig-Zags', Fortnightly Review No. 109 (1921), pp. 911±920.

914 KrejcõÂ , J. Ìmage and Reality of the Russian Revolution', The Masaryk Journal Vol. 3 (2000), No. 1, pp. 95±105. A brief but wide-ranging piece, arguing that the October Revolution is of significance not because it was a proletarian revolution (for the proletarian leadership of it was soon replaced by professional politicians, or ìdeocrats') but because ùnder the banner of Marxism, the Soviet ideocracy seemed to have resolved a long-standing crucial problem of Russia: its adaptation to the technical development of the Western world without the loss of its identity as a separate civilization'.

919 Liebman, M. The Russian Revolution: Origins, Phases and Meaning of the Bolshevik Victory (pref. by I. Deutscher). New York: Random House, 1970. 391 pp. Largely a polemical rehash of Trotsky's views, this volume offers few insights to the historian. The author was a noted Belgian communist.

915 von Laue, T. H. Why Lenin? Why Stalin? A Reappraisal of the Russian Revolution, 1900±1930. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1964. 242 pp. An original, elegant and very influential essay, in the tradition of modernization theory, suggesting that the course of Russia's revolutionary history can only be understood through an appreciation of the pressure which global power politics and the peculiarities of Russian backwardness exerted upon the country's leaders before, in and after 1917. See also von Laue, T. H. `Die Revolution vom Aussen als erste Phase der russischen Revolution 1917', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 4 (1956), No. 2, pp. 138±158; von Laue, T. H. `The Chances for Liberal Constitutionalism', Slavic Review Vol. 24 (1965), No. 1, pp. 34±46; von Laue. T. H. `Westernization, Revolution and the Search for a Basis of Authority ± Russia in 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 19 (1967), No. 2, pp. 155±180; and von Laue, T. H. `The Prospects of Liberal Democracy in Tsarist Russia', in C. E. Timberlake (ed.) Essays on Russian Liberalism. Columbia, MI: University of Missouri Press, 1972. pp. 164±181.

920 Lih, L. T. Bread and Authority in Russia, 1914± 1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990. xxvii + 320 pp. In this original analysis the author explores the problem of food supply during the world war and the civil war, using it as an illustration of the dissolution and eventual reconstitution of authority. Lih's controversial conclusions are that the civil war witnessed positive and constructive initiatives to restructure state authority under Bolshevik control and that the introduction of NEP implied no fundamental break in grain procurement policy. For a detailed commentary, see Perrie, M. `Food Supply in a Time of Troubles: Grain Procurement and the Russian Revolution', Peasant Studies Vol. 17 (1990), No. 3, pp. 217±225. 921 Lobanov-Rostovsky, A. `Psychological Undercurrents of the Russian Revolution', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 7 (1928±1929), pp. 554± 564. An extremely interesting analysis of the mass forces in Russian society which culminated in the revolutions of 1917, identified by the author as `the desire for ownership of the land, freedom of religion, democratisation of the state, economic development and a commonwealth on a federative order'.

916 Lauenroth, H. and Rosenfeld, G. `Sowjetruûland Oktober 1917±Juli 1918', Zeitschrift fuÈr Geschichtswissenschaft Vol. 36 (1988), No. 2, pp. 122±137. A brief discussion of the major political and economic initiatives of the Bolsheviks during the first ten months of Soviet rule.

91

922 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies 922 Lossky, N. O. `Reflections on the Origins and Meaning of the Russian Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 10 (1951), pp. 293±300. The author argues that `the Revolution of 1917 was the result of an unfortunate confluence of circumstances, and not at all the inner necessity of the Russian historical process . . . and if it had not been for World War I, the revolution in Russia would not have occurred'.

the nature and origins of the October Revolution by the noted Soviet dissident historian and confirmed Leninist, essentially comprises a critique of historical interpretations provided in official Soviet textbooks. Also included is an important and original survey of Bolshevik policy (particularly in relation to agriculture and food supply) down to June 1918. 927 Mosse, W. E. `The February Regime: Prerequisites for Success', Soviet Studies, Vol. 19 (1967± 1968), pp. 100±108. A comparison of the successful consolidation of democracy in Germany after November 1918 with the failure of moderate socialists in Russia after the February Revolution, concluding that the reasons for the latter àre to be sought less in the men and events of 1917 than in the previous course of Russian historical development', which (in comparison to the German experience) had provided no `training for democracy' and had bequeathed major social problems and an ongoing war.

923 McDaniel, T. Autocracy, Capitalism, and Revolution in Russia. Berkeley/Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1988. xi + 500 pp. Drawing upon a vast array of published materials and Soviet archival sources, the author of this outstanding work attempts to explain how there developed in Russia a revolutionary labour movement which in 1917 would bring about the downfall of both autocracy and capitalism. Examining the ìnstitutional setting' of Russian labour under the last tsars as well as the imperial government's labour policy, McDaniel argues that it was the workers' `general assumptions developed under the tsarist regime', not the economic crisis engendered by the war, which distinguished Russian workers from their European counterparts and thrust the Bolsheviks into power.

928 Nearing, S. `Hurrah for the Russian Revolution', in L. Huberman et al., 50 Years of Soviet Power. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1967. pp. 32±37. A brief thanksgiving for the fact of and achievements of the Bolshevik victory by an American radical who was active in the anti-war movement during the First World War.

924 McNeal, R. H. The Russian Revolution: Why Did the Bolsheviks Win? New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1959. 62 pp. A collection of extracts from the published writings of key figures in the events of 1917, reflecting a variety of views on the reasons for the Bolsheviks' victory. Included are extracts from the notorious and ultra-Stalinist Short Course, as well as from the accounts by Trotsky [588], Viktor Chernov [283], Kerensky (The Crucifixion [256], Miliukov [828] and Denikine [1249].

929 Noetzel, K. Die soziale Bewegung in Russland. Ein Einfuehrungsversuch auf Grund der russischen Gesellschaftslehre. Berlin: DVA, 1923. 556 pp. A rambling discussion of the crisis of humanity caused by the loss of individual will to communitarianism, as revealed in the supposedly specifically Russian concept of society and its confrontation with Western ideas and realities which led to the radicalism of Russian Marxism, as the only genuine Marxism, and the triumph of Bolshevism, as its inevitable epitome.

925 Malia, M. Comprendre la ReÂvolution russe (pref. by A. BelancËon). Paris: EÂditions du Seuil, 1980. 244 pp. An exceptionally insightful and well-organized consideration of various contemporary and historical interpretations of the Russian Revolution opens this volume, before the author proceeds to consider the place of the Russian revolution in the history of European revolutions and to examine events from the 1905 Revolution to the NEP and the rise of Stalin.

930 Otter, L. The October Revolution: Alternative Analyses. n.p: L. Otter, 1988. 29 pp. An anarchist pamphlet which discusses a variety of (mainly left-wing) interpretations of the origins and significance of the Russian revolution. 931 Owen, L. A. `The Interpretation of the Russian Revolution of 1917', Australian Outlook Vol. 10 (1956), pp. 20±29. A comparison of the interpretations of the revolution, particularly with regard to the question of the inevitability of the Bolshevik victory, to be found in M. T. Florinsky's Russia, a History and Interpretation, 2 vols. New York: Macmillan, 1953

926 Medvedev, R. The October Revolution (transl. by G. Saunders; fwd. by H. E. Salisbury). London: Constable, 1979. xix + 240 pp. This volume, containing essay-like reflections on 92

Historical Interpretations . 942 and the Stalinist textbook History of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union: Short Course. Moscow: Foreign Languages Press, 1939.

937 Roberts, H. L. `Causality and Contingency in March and November 1917', in H. L. Roberts Eastern Europe: Politics, Revolution and Diplomacy. New York: Knopf, 1970. pp. 221±240. The author argues that, unlike the February Revolution (which was `the consequence of substantial and necessary causes'), the October Revolution `was not geared to any real political or historical necessity' and that Lenin's victory was a combination of his luck and his ability to manipulate a chaotic situation to the Bolsheviks' advantage.

932 Philipp, W. `Die Oktober-Revolution 1917 ± Ursachen und Wirkungen', Forschungen zur OsteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 33 (1983), pp. 247±269. A generalized discussion, lacking footnotes, which was originally delivered as a conference paper. The author ascribes the Bolshevik ascendancy in 1917 to `four hundred years of autocratic eÂtatism which it had not been possible to supersede in hardly two generations' of modernization.

938 Rogger, H. Òctober 1917 and the Tradition of Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 4, pp. 395±413. Largely an appraisal of Lenin's role in the October Revolution, with much reference to Daniels's then recently published article on `The Bolshevik Gamble' [1487].

933 Raiklin, E. Òn the Causality of Great Personalities and Great Events, Exemplified by Lenin and the October Revolution', International Journal of Social Economics Vol. 18 (1991), Nos 5±7, pp. 98±132. The author argues that the Bolsheviks represented everything regressive in Russian society, that the party was a carbon copy of Imperial Russia's centralized state, and that Lenin, in failing to build a new social structure, laid the foundations for totalitarian state capitalism. For a reply, see Armour, L. `Professor Raiklin, Hegel and the World Historical Individuals, International Journal of Social Economics Vol. 18 (1991), Nos 5±7, pp. 133±138.

939 Rosenberg, A. History of Bolshevism: From Marx to the First Five Year Plan. London: Oxford University Press, 1934. viii + 250 pp. This wide-ranging work ± an appraisal of the Bolshevik revolution and government by a former German communist ± while praising the achievements of Lenin in Russia is quick to warn that such methods would be entirely inappropriate in Western Europe.

934 Reiman, M. `Spontaneity and Planning in the Plebian Revolution', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 10±19. The author initially traces the origins of the February Revolution to Russia's economic development before moving on to discuss the October Revolution, characterizing the Bolsheviks as initially responsive to the spontaneous movements of the masses before they became the definers, leaders and manipulators of such movements.

940 Rosenberg, W. G. Transforming Russia and China: Revolutionary Struggle in the Twentieth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982. xviii + 397 pp. Chapter II of this `parallel' (as opposed to comparative) history comprises one of the first attempts to survey the events of 1917 to 1921 in Russia according to the methods and concerns of social history. 941 Schapiro, L. B. The Russian Revolutions and the Origins of Present-day Communism. Hounslow: Maurice Temple Smith, 1984. xi + 239 pp. Ranking among the best short accounts of the Russian revolution, this work, a summation of the distinguished author's lifetime study of the subject, is particularly noteworthy for its analysis of the political struggle in Petrograd from February to October 1917, and its judgements regarding the failings and failure of the Provisional Government. On the author see Rigby, T. H. `Leonard Schapiro and the Russian Revolutions', Government and Opposition Vol. 20 (1985), pp. 218±232.

935 ReÂzanov, Col. A. S. Le Travail secret des Agents BolcheÂvistes. ExposeÂ d'apreÁs des documents authentiques eÂmanant des bolcheÂviks. Paris: Bossard, 1926. xviii + 195 pp. A polemical tract designed to document the threat to Europe and the world embodied by the Third International. A glossary at the outset undertakes to reveal the `true names' and òrigins' of the leading proponents, needless to say identifying the overwhelming majority of them as Jewish or, as in the case of Krasin, married to a Jewess. 936 von Rimscha, H. `WesenszuÈge der Revolution Lenins 1917±1921', in Das Sowjetsystem in der heutigen Welt. Munich: Johannes Gutenberg-UniversitaÈt, 1956. pp. 7±33.

942 Scheibert, P. `Die Utopie in der russischen Revolution', Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht Vol. 9 (1958), pp. 276±286. 93

943 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies An attempt to trace utopian aspects of the Russian revolution to their roots in Russian history and Russian political thought from the time of Peter the Great onwards.

a greatly expanded and considerably revised edition of Adams, A. E. (ed.) The Russian Revolution and the Bolshevik Victory: Causes and Processes. Lexington, MA: D.C. Heath & Co., 1960. xix + 196 pp.

943 Shlapentokh, D. `The Images of the French Revolution in the February and Bolshevik Revolutions', Russian History Vol. 16 (1989), No. 1, pp. 31± 54. This fascinating article traces the approaches to the relationship between the Russian and French revolutions of a variety of Russian politicians and political parties from February 1917 to the end of the civil war, as well as their employment of slogans, songs and symbols derived from the French example. The author concludes that no Russian politician was ever guided by the French `script', and that the nature of the references they made to it was determined by their changing visions of the Russian revolutionary process. This article is much to be preferred to the author's confusing, badly organized, badly written and atrociously copy-edited later book: Shlapentokh, D. The Counter-Revolution: Images of Thermidor and Napoleon at the Time of the Russian Revolution and Civil War. London: Macmillan, 1998. vii + 183 pp.

947 Taylor, A. J. P. `Russia in 1917: The Last European Revolution', in A. J. P. Taylor, Revolutions and Revolutionaries. London: Hamish Hamilton, 1980. pp. 141±160. Perhaps more interesting for its accompanying photographs than for its uncharacteristically uninspired analysis of 1917, this short chapter places the Russian revolution in the context of the series of European revolutions from 1789 and concludes with the thought that `the old revolutionary inspiration flagged and died when the socialist revolution failed to become international after the Bolshevik seizure of power in 1917'. 948 Timasheff, N. S. Òn the Russian Revolution: Was Stagnation Its Cause?', Review of Politics Vol. 4 (1942), pp. 287±302. In this essay the influential eÂmigreÂ commentator argues that, contrary to the views he finds expressed in Soviet and `bourgeois' histories (both Russian and Western), pre-revolutionary Russia was far from being stagnant (politically, economically, culturally or socially). He admits that social tensions existed (as a consequence of differing rates of development in various fields of society), but holds that these were òn the decline at the beginning of the 20th century' and only increased to unbearable levels during the war because of the absence of capable leadership. See also Timasheff, N. S. `The Russian Revolution 25 Years After', Review of Politics Vol. 5 (1943), No. 4, pp. 415±440.

944 Steinberg, J. (ed.) Verdict of Three Decades: From the Literature of Individual Revolt against Soviet Communism, 1917±1950. New York: Duell, Sloan and Pearce, 1950. 634 pp. Included in the first section of this volume are extracts from critical works on the revolution by Rosa Luxemburg, Karl Kautsky, Victor Chernov, Julius Martov, Bertrand Russell, Alexander Berkman, Emma Goldman, and Victor Serge. Each extract is introduced by the editor.

949 Tompkins, S. R. The Triumph of Bolshevism: Revolution or Reaction? Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1967. xi + 331 pp. In this wide-ranging work the veteran author (who actually participated in the intervention, as a member of the Canadian Expeditionary Force) dwells less on the events of 1905 to 1917 which brought the Bolsheviks to power than on a comparison between the growth of the revolutionary movement in Russia and the Enlightenment and the socialist movement in the West.

945 Stepun, F.A. The Russian Soul and the Revolution (transl. by E. Huntress). New York: Scribner's Sons, 1935. xii + 184 pp. An interpretation of the Russian revolution as a metamorphosis of the Russian Orthodox religious spirit. See also Stepun, F. Als ich russischer Offizier war. Munich: n.p., 1963. 325 pp. 946 Suny, R. and Adams, A. (eds) The Russian Revolution and Bolshevik Victory: Visions and Revisions. Lexington, MA: D. C. Heath and Company, 1990. xii + 495 pp. This extremely useful anthology comprises extracts from twenty-one key works ± primary and secondary ± on 1917, with each of its three sections (`The February Revolution', `The Deepening of the Revolution' and Òctober') prefaced by informative historiographical essays by the editors. The volume is

950 Trevernius, G. R. Revolutions in Russia: Their Lessons for the Western World. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1944. viii + 303 pp. Designed by the author `to satisfy the wish and the curiosity of my boys in uniform', who wanted information on modern Russian history, as well as to demonstrate that `there is reason for hope that 94

Historical Interpretations . 960 Russia will more readily co-operate and participate in a world-wide attempt to prevent new tidal waves playing havoc in the world after this war is over', this is a well-written general account of the period from 1905 to the rise of Stalin, although it is now chiefly of interest to the scholar as an example of American liberal opinion's attempt to come to terms with the Second World War alliance with the Soviet Union.

re-established their bearings amid the disorienting process of change during war and revolution'. 955 Vosper, S. S. `Reflections on a Great Debate', Soviet Studies Vol. 34 (1982), No. 3, pp. 418±433. A reconsideration of the relevance or irrelevance of Marxist theory to Russian conditions prior to the 1917 revolutions, arguing that Marxist ideas can be illuminating when considering economic developments in the years 1880 to 1914, but are less useful in the political sphere.

951 Turner, I. `The Significance of the Russian Revolution', in E. Kamenka (ed.) A World in Revolution. Canberra: Australian National University Press, 1970. pp. 25±37. An essay surveying the significance of the October Revolution for various revolutionary movements around the world ± both as a model for their actions and policies and as à moral touchstone, or loadstar'. The author argues that although in the decade or so after 1917 the doctrines of Leninism might have been (or might have been thought to be) universally applicable, they no longer were so thereafter, being overtaken by the example of Mao Tse Tung in the 1930s and 1940s and, for Western youth, the `Lennonism' of the Beatles in the 1960s.

956 Wade, R. A. `Why October? The Search for Peace in 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 20 (1968), No. 1, pp. 36±45. The author posits the Mensheviks and SRs' failure to get Russia out of the war as the key to understanding the drift toward Bolshevism during 1917, while contending that, in the conditions of Europe at that time, the peace programme of the Soviet parties `had virtually no chance of success'. 957 Williams, R. C. `The Russian Revolution and the End of Time: 1900±1940', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 43 (1996), pp. 364±401. An unusual contemplation of the nature of time during the revolutionary era and of contemporary impressions of it, focusing upon a variety of apocalyptic and messianic contemporary interpretations, as well as utopian and science-fictional responses.

952 Ulam, A. B. `Reflections on the Revolution', Survey No. 64 (1967), pp. 3±13. Some rather inconclusive comments upon, among other things, the nature of Russian Marxism and the relation of Marxism to Bolshevik tactics in 1917. See also Ulam, A. B. `The Historical Role of Marxism and the Soviet System', World Politics Vol. 8 (1955), No. 1, pp. 20±45.

958 Wise, R. B. A. The Bolshevik Revolution: From Ascendancy to Consolidation. London: Veritas Foundation Publication Centre, 1991. 141 pp. A strange and rather scurrilous mixture of armchair commentary and oddly detailed narrative, this volume, dealing with the period 1917 to 1921, is based on a limited selection of published sources ± albeit of sources as disparate in their nature and relevance as one could possibly imagine.

953 Uldricks, T. J. `The ``Crowd'' in the Russian Revolution: Towards Reassessing the Nature of Revolutionary Leadership', Politics and Society Vol. 4 (1974), No. 3, pp. 397±413. In this intriguing piece, one of the earliest examples of so-called `revisionist' writing on the revolution, the author argues that popular mobilization was à key element in the revolutionary process'. However, he concludes that rather than the eÂlite mobilizing the masses, in Russia in 1917 it was the radicalism of the masses which `mobilized an elite [i.e., the Bolshevik Party]'.

959 Wittfogel, K. A. `The Marxist View of Russian Society and Revolution', World Politics Vol. 12 (1960), No. 4, pp. 487±508. A critical consideration of the views of Marx, Engels, Plekhanov and the pre-war Lenin on the revolutionary potential of Russian society, focusing upon the concept of Russia as an Àsiatic society' and Russia's òriental despotism'.

954 Verner, A. M. `What's in a Name? Of DogKillers, Jews and Rasputin', Slavic Review Vol. 53 (1994), No. 4, pp. 1046±1070. A fascinating and well-documented analysis based on a sample of 502 petitions for a change of surname (submitted between 1889 and 1927), interpreting this step as a means by which `some people, both as individuals and members of groups, maintained or

960 Wolfe, B. D. An Ideology in Power: Reflections on the Russian Revolution (introd. by L. Schapiro). London: Allen & Unwin, 1969. viii + 406 pp. This collection of essays, by the noted writer on totalitarianism, includes chapters on `Marxism and the Russian Revolution', and `Lenin: The Architect 95

961 . 6 Miscellaneous and General Interpretative Studies of Twentieth Century Totalitarianism'. See also Wolfe, B. D. Strange Communists I Have Known. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd., 1965. 222 pp.

A collection of the author's previously published articles, among them essays on `The Reign of Alexandra and Rasputin', `War Comes to Russia', Àutocracy without an Autocrat', `Lenin and Inessa Armand', and `Krupskaia'.

961 Wolfe, B. D. Revolution and Reality: Essays on the Origin and Fate of the Soviet System. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1981. 401 pp.

96

7 The Last Years of Tsardom DOCUMENTS

Imperial Russia, 1905±1917. London: Edward Arnold, 1984. x + 226 pp. A usefully annotated collection of documents covering broad political and social developments in Russia in the decade before the revolution. Aimed chiefly at the undergraduate market, the volume provides a very useful introduction to the period.

962 Cherniavsky, M. (ed.) Prologue to Revolution: Notes of A. N. Iakhontov on the Secret Meetings of the Council of Ministers, 1915. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, 1967. 249 pp. An important transcript of the minutes of meetings of the Russian Council of Ministers of July to September 1915, as taken by A. N. Iakhontov, Chief of Chancellery to the Council, who was privy to its secret deliberations on political and military affairs.

967 Polonsky, J. (ed. and transl.) Documents diplomatiques secrets russes, 1914±1917, d'apreÁs les archives du MinisteÁre des affaires eÂtrangeÁres aÁ Petrograd. Paris: Payot, 1928. 333 pp. A collection of translations of six series of diplomatic documents originally published in Soviet Russia.

963 Dmytryshyn, B. (ed.) Imperial Russia: A Source Book, 1700±1917. Fort Worth, TX: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, Inc., 1990. xvii + 558 pp. A collection of basic source materials, with each section briefly introduced by the editor, which is particularly useful with regard to foreign affairs and Russian imperialism.

968 Vernadsky, G. A Source Book for Russian History from Early Times to 1917, Vol. 3: Alexander II to the February Revolution. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1972. 338 pp. The final section of this, the final volume of a much-respected series, includes materials relating to the war and the background of the February Revolution. The focus is on the state of the army and the attitude of the Duma to the war and to the autocracy.

964 Freeze, G. L. (ed.) From Supplication to Revolution: A Documentary Social History of Imperial Russia. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988. xv + 331 pp. A unique and valuable array of documents, drawn from Soviet archival and published sources, illustrating what a selection of social groups (the nobility, the bureaucracy, the army, the urban middle classes and the workers, the national minorities, and women) decried and demanded at three crucial junctures of Russian history (the 1760s, 1860s and the years 1905 to 1906).

HISTORIOGRAPHY 969 McNeal, R. H. `The Fate of Imperial Russia', in S. H. Baron and N. W. Heer (eds) Windows on the Russian Past: Essays on Soviet Historiography since Stalin. Columbus, OH: American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies, 1977. pp. 122±138. Reviewing key Soviet publications from the 1950s to the 1970s dealing with the history of early twentieth-century Russia, McNeal argues that although their authors axiomatically maintain that the imperial reÂgime was doomed and that a Bolshevik victory was inevitable, such works can be read with profit by Western researchers more keen to question those assumptions ± particularly those works dealing with the limitations of the liberal movement in Russia and with the existence (or not) of a `revolutionary situation' in 1914.

965 Laloy, E. Les Documents secrets des archives du MinisteÁre des Affaires EÂtrangers de Russie publieÂs par les Bolcheviks. Paris: Editions Bossard, 1920. 197 pp. A collection of the `secret treaties regarding tsarist war aims published by the Bolsheviks in 1917±1918'. For an English commentary on the original Russian publications, with some of the texts translated into English, see McCurdy, C. A. The Truth about the `Secret Treaties'. London: W. S. Smith & Son, 1918. 32 pp. 966 McCauley, M. (comp.) Octobrists to Bolsheviks: 97

970 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom STUDIES (GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS)

state, the Duma parties and the press in this field, and notes that collaboration between the political public and policy-makers probably broke down earlier in this field than in most others.

970 Baykov, A. `The Economic Development of Russia', Economic History Review Vol. 7, No. 2 (1954), pp. 137±149. Although this brief treatise on the development of the Russian economy from the late eighteenth century to the Soviet period contains no detailed coverage of the late imperial period, it remains a valuable introduction both to the subject and to the noted eÂmigreÂ economic historian's conception of Russia's development.

976 Fuller, W. C. Civil±Military Conflict in Imperial Russia, 1881±1914. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1986. xxvi + 295 pp. A lucid and important study of relations between the military and government departments under the last two tsars, noting in particular the military's constant (and unsuccessful) struggle to maintain its share of the state budget and its protests (again unsuccessful) at the increasing use of servicemen for police duties. The author's thesis is that the fulcrum of the military's struggle for its institutional interests was a growing sense of professionalism.

971 Black, C. (ed.) The Transformation of Russian Society. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1960. vii + 695 pp. Although now badly dated in many respects, this collection of papers presented to a 1958 conference has by no means lost all its value and remains useful, if for no other reason, as a guide to the state of Western scholarship at the time on the Russian/ Soviet army, peasantry, nobility, etc.

977 Gatrell, P. W. The Tsarist Economy, 1850± 1917. London: B. T. Batsford, 1986. 288 pp. The best and most detailed interpretive analysis of the late tsarist economy, although overly technical to be of much use to the general reader. See also Gatrell, P. Government, Industry and Rearmament in Russia, 1900± 1914: The Last Argument of Tsarism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994. xx + 399 pp.

972 Charques, R. The Twilight of Imperial Russia. Fair Lawn, NJ: Essential Books, 1959. 256 pp. A masterful and lucid chronological account of political, economic, social and religious developments in Russia from 1861 to 1917, containing some incisive and illuminating characterizations of the leading figures of the period.

978 Geifman, A. (ed.) Russia under the Last Tsar. Oxford: Blackwell, 1999. viii + 310 pp. A collection of twenty substantial essays by an international team of expert contributors, providing a first-class (if poorly indexed) survey of all the main revolutionary and liberal parties, right-wing radicals, the Okhrana, the Duma, the State Council, the Church and national movements in the two decades preceding 1917.

973 Crankshaw, E. In the Shadow of the Winter Palace: The Drift to Revolution, 1825±1917. London: Macmillan, 1976. 429 pp. A brilliantly written survey of the last century of Romanov rule, aimed at a general audience.

979 Gerschenkron, A. Àgrarian Policies and Industrialization in Russia, 1861±1917', in The Cambridge Economic History of Europe, Vol. 6, Part 2. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1965, pp. 706± 800. A formidably and enduringly influential account of agricultural developments in late-imperial Russia, from the emancipation of the serfs to the Stolypin reforms.

974 Diakin, V. S. `The Leadership Crisis in Russia on the Eve of the February Revolution', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 23 (1984), No. 1, pp. 10±38. A translation of an article by a leading Soviet historian of early twentieth-century Russia in which, with heavy irony, the author uses archival and memoir sources to lay bare the almost unbelievable series of intrigues at court, among the high aristocracy and in Duma circles in the last months of the Romanov reÂgime.

980 Geyer, D. Russian Imperialism: The Interaction of Domestic and Foreign Policy, 1860±1914. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1987. 368 pp. An important, erudite, and original study, focusing (in the tradition of Fritz Fischer) upon the interactions between foreign policy and various aspects of domestic policy ± finance, economics, government, public opinion, etc. The copious annotations provide a mine of bibliographical data.

975 Ferenczi, C. Aussenpolitik und OÈffentlichkeit in Russland, 1906±1912. Husum: Matthiesen, 1982. 328 pp. Investigating the prospects of a constitutional monarchy in Russia, the author examines aspects of `mediation between state and society' regarding foreign policy. He concludes that there was little hope of reaching a lasting consensus between the 98

Studies (General and Miscellaneous) . 986 981 Gleason, W. `The All-Russian Union of Towns and the Politics of Urban Reform in Tsarist Russia', Russian Review Vol. 35 (1976), pp. 290±303. An examination, through the prism of the Union of Town Councils and Zemstvos (Zemgor), of the largely neglected subject of the division within urban society between the privileged groups (tsenzovye elementy) and those disenfranchised professionals deprived of the vote by the 1892 Municipal Statute. The article is based, in part, upon Soviet archival sources.

985 Hagen, M. Die Entfaltung politischer OÈffentlichkeit in Russland, 1906±1914. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 1982. x + 402 pp. Although stating as his aim to present all the potentialities of post-1905 Russia, most of what the author of this ambitious work has to say regarding the interaction of the government and the political public seems to indicate that the ùnfolding' of political dialogue was set to continue and expand, despite efforts at repression and restoration.

982 Gogel, S. Du Ursachen der russischen Revolution vom Jahre 1917. Eine historisch-soziologische Skizze. Berlin: Verlag Hermann Sack, 1926. 222 pp. A portrayal of the steady progress of decay in the late Russian Empire, which made, in the opinion of the author, the cataclysm of 1917 inevitable. The volume is particularly notable for its first section, dealing with the Russian legal system and bureaucracy and the legislative procedures of the Duma, with which Gogel was intimately familiar. Its second section, attempting a `general characterization of the Russian people', is more schematic and, at times, quite scurrilous in its judgements.

986 Haimson, L. H. `The Problem of Social Stability in Urban Russia, 1905±1917', Slavic Review Vol. 23 (1964), No. 4, pp. 619±642; Vol. 24 (1965), No. 1, pp. 1±22. This influential work, the publication of which signalled the beginning of a new era in Western studies of the revolution, amounts to an assault on those such as Gerschenkron and Mendel who had contended that the post-1905 constitutional reÂgime was viable until assaulted by the defeats of the First World War. Rather, the author contends, the period was marked by a fatal `dual polarization' in Russian society, as the liberal intelligentsia abandoned all faith in tsardom while the new working class pulled away from both the autocratic state and the forces of political moderation. The second part of the article is followed by discussions of the issues raised: Mendel, A. P. `Peasant and Worker on the Eve of the First World War', Slavic Review Vol. 24 (1965), No. 1, pp. 23±33; and von Laue, T. H. `The Chances for Liberal Constitutionalism', Slavic Review Vol. 24 (1965), No. 1, pp. 34±46. There is also a reply by Haimson (Vol. 24, pp. 47±56). For further comment see also Cross, T. B. `Geography and Arbitrariness: Factors in Russian Revolutionism', Slavic Review Vol. 24 (1965), No. 4, pp. 706±708. Haimson's themes were developed by him and his students in Haimson, L. H. (ed.) The Politics of Rural Russia, 1905±1914. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1979. x + 308 pp; and Haimson, L. and Brian, EÂ. `Changements deÂmographiques et greÁves ouvrieÁres aÁ SaintPeÂtersbourg, 1905±1914', Annales: eÂconomies, socieÂteÂs, civilisations Vol. 40 (1985), No. 4, pp. 781-803. See also Haimson's subsequent expansion upon this theme: Haimson, L. `The Problem of Social Identities in Early 20th Century Russia', Slavic Review Vol. 47 (1988), No. 1, pp. 1±20. This too is followed by discussions: Rosenberg, W. G. Ìdentities, Power, and Social Interaction in Revolutionary Russia' (pp. 21± 28), Rieber, A. `Landed Property, State Authority and Civil War', (pp. 29±37). See also Rieber, A. J. `The Sedimentary Society', Russian History Vol. 16 (1989), Nos 2±4, pp. 353±376. Also: Haimson, L. H. ` ``The Problem of Political and Social Stability in Urban Russia on the Eve of War and Revolution''

983 Gregory, P. R. Russian National Income, 1885± 1913. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983. xiv + 359 pp. In this controversial volume the author seeks to demonstrate not only that Russian economic development under the last tsars was similar to that of other industrializing capitalist countries, but that agricultural productivity and consumption was expanding. The volume includes a wealth of statistical materials to substantiate these conclusions. 984 Gross, H. `Selbstverwaltung und Staatskrise in Russland 1914±1917. Macht und Ohnmacht von Adel und Bourgeoisie am Vorabend der Februarrevolution', Forschungen zur OsteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 28 (1981), pp. 205±378. Drawing on an impressive array of both published and unpublished primary and secondary sources, the author charts the activities of the All-Russian Union of Towns and the All-Russian Union of Zemstvos between 1914 and 1917, emphasizing the degree of their de facto independence and their potential to develop from a state within a state into an effective counter-state. Their failure to realize (in both senses of the word) this potential, while nevertheless serving to destabilize tsarism, Gross attributes to an ascendancy of forces too closely affiliated to the propertied classes and to a lack of unity between the two organizations. The study also provides a very detailed historiographical and bibliographical study of the two organizations. 99

987 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom Revisited', Slavic Review Vol. 59 (2000), No. 4, pp. 848±875.

not in the true interest of the country. The piece was subsequently republished in Chmielewski, E. (ed.) The Fall of the Russian Empire. New York: John Wiley & Sons, 1973, pp. 191±208.

987 Hartl, J. H. Die Interessenvertretungen der Industriellen in Russland, 1905±1914. Vienna: Hermann BoÈhlaus Nachf., 1978. 135 pp. A useful study of the business association movement in Russia, which throws much light upon the weakness of the Russian bourgeoisie and its inability to act effectively and unitedly during the revolutionary period.

992 Kerensky, A. F. `Russia on the Eve of World War I', Russian Review Vol. 5 (1945), No. 1, pp. 10± 30. A survey of Russia's political and economic conditions as of 1914, which is notable for its fierce criticism of Alexandra's influence over Nicholas II. Kerensky alleges that the tsaritsa drove Nicholas along the path of autocratic rule and away from any hope of reconciliation with society ± a view which the Russian premier of 1917 had earlier expressed in `Why the Russian Monarchy Fell', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 8 (1929±1930), pp. 496±513.

988 Hosking, G. A. The Russian Constitutional Experiment: Government and Duma, 1907±1914. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973. ix + 281 pp. Concentrating upon the period from 3 June 1907 to the death of Stolypin in 1911, the author finds that no working relationship was established between the government and the Third Duma and doubts whether `the Tsarist system could ever have made a constitutional order work', as the reÂgime did not possess a viable social or political base by the eve of the First World War.

993 Kochan, M. The Last Days of Imperial Russia. London: Macmillan, 1976. 224 pp. A richly illustrated volume, intended for the general reader and based largely upon published memoir sources. The emphasis of the work is upon daily life in the last days of the tsars, but there is a heavy concentration on the lives of the Romanovs, the court and the high nobility. A chapter on religious life is devoted almost entirely to Rasputin.

989 Judge, E. H. and Simms, J. Y. (eds) Modernization and Revolution: Dilemmas of Progress in Late Imperial Russia. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1992. 206 pp. A collection of articles on diverse subjects by an international array of authors. The relevant contributions are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

994 Korff, Baron A. Autocracy and Revolution in Russia. New York: Macmillan, 1923. viii + 161 pp. A collection of lectures, including an interesting attempt to apply a sociological approach to `The Events of the Revolution' and some speculation upon the influence of German Revolutionarungspolitik upon developments in Russia. For the author, `there cannot be any doubt that there came with Lenin some genuine German agents who were regularly in the employ of the German General Staff, and possibly he [Lenin] knew about it'.

990 Katkov, G. et al. (eds) Russia Enters the Twentieth Century, 1894±1917. New York: Schoken Books, 1971. 352 pp. A collection of articles focusing on the problems posed for late imperial Russia as a consequence of its economic and social modernization.

995 Levin, A. The Second Duma: A Study of the Social Democratic Party and the Russian Constitutional Experiment. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1940. ix + 414 pp. Concentrating upon the role of the Mensheviks, in this outstanding monograph the author undertakes an intensive examination of the election, organization and activities of the Second Duma. The volume includes ten appendices and a critical bibliography.

991 Kennan, G. F. `The Breakdown of the Tsarist Autocracy', in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 1±15. A brief but highly influential piece from the deterministic viewpoint, which argues that the collapse of Imperial Russia stemmed less from the personal shortcomings of Nicholas II than from the dynasty's failure to establish a parliamentary democracy (however limited) when the chances were on offer in the 1860s and 1890s. The author also condemns the reÂgime's ìrresponsible policy' of Great Russian nationalism which, he holds, led it both to internal repressions of the minority peoples and to external entanglements in the Balkans which were

996 Levin, A. The Third Duma: Election and Profile. Hamden, CT: Archon Books, 1973. x + 210 pp. A thorough and well-documented study, focusing upon various aspects of the election and functioning of the Third Duma, including the representation of non-Russians and policies toward the borderlands, 100

Studies (General and Miscellaneous) . 1004 relationships among the political parties, the attitudes of the electorate, and the formation of factions.

minimizing the risks of foreign entanglements. The volume is based upon personal fonds held at archives in Moscow and Leningrad, but not, unfortunately, on the closed holdings of the Russian Ministry of Foreign Affairs. See also McDonald, D. M. `The Durnovo Memorandum in Context: Official Conservatism and the Crisis of Autocracy', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 44 (1993), No. 4, pp. 481±502.

997 Lieven, D. Russia's Rulers under the Old Regime. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1989. xxii + 407 pp. A study of the ruling eÂlite under Nicholas II which examines the social background and character of the membership of the State Council during the last years of tsarism. Based upon previously unseen archival sources from Russia and the West, the volume provides an important analysis of the pre-revolutionary Russian eÂlite in crisis and of its attempts to salvage the old reÂgime. See also Lieven, D. C. B. `The Russian Civil Service under Nicholas II', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 29 (1981), No. 3, pp. 366±403; Lieven, D. `Bureaucratic Authoritarianism in Late Imperial Russia: The Personality, Career and Opinions of P. N. Durnovo', Historical Journal Vol. 26 (1983), No. 2, pp. 391±402; and Lieven, D. `The Russian Ruling Elite under Nicholas II: Career Patterns', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 25 (1984), No. 4, pp. 429±454.

1001 McKean, R. B. The Russian Constitutional Monarchy, 1907±1917. London: Historical Association Pamphlets (General Series, No. 91), 1977. 47 pp. A compact and erudite analysis of political and social tensions in the period 1907 to 1914, together with an account of the impact of the First World War upon the politics and economy of the old reÂgime. A substantially revised edition has recently been published as McKean, R. B. Between the Revolutions: Russia 1905 to 1917. London: Historical Association, 1998. 49 pp. 1002 McKean, R. B. `Constitutional Russia', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 9 (1996), No. 1, pp. 33±42. In this thoughtful essay the author reviews the thirty years of Western historiography of the period 1906 to 1914, since the publication of Leopold Haimson's inspirational articles on social stability [986]. Discussing matters neglected by Haimson ± the social foundations of the constitutional reÂgime and the question of the emergence of civil society ± he finds that Haimson's pessimism regarding the chances of liberal constitutionalism taking hold in Russia has largely been supported by recent scholarship. See also Gatrell, P. ` ``Constitutional Russia'': A Response'. Revolutionary Russia Vol. 9 (1996), No. 1, pp. 82±94. See also McKean, R. B. `The Russian Constitutional Monarchy in Comparative Perspective', in C. Brennan and M. Frame (eds) Russia and the Wider World in Historical Perspective: Essays for Paul Dukes. London: Macmillan, 2000. pp. 109±125.

998 Lieven, D. C. B. Russia and the Origins of the First World War. New York: St Martin's Press, 1983. 213 pp. Utilizing archival sources from Moscow and Leningrad, as well as Russian-language collections in the West and French, British and AustroHungarian materials, the author offers a clear and succinct account of Russian foreign policy in the prewar decades. Lieven pays due attention to internal influences on foreign policy (pressure groups, economic developments, public opinion and the attitude of the tsar, his court and his ministers), but argues that what determined Russia's policy in 1914 was the widespread belief that Russia could not abdicate her place as a Great Power. 999 Lincoln, W. B. In War's Dark Shadow: The Russians before the Great War. New York: The Dial Press, 1983. 557 pp. A detailed, dramatic and brilliantly written portrait of Russian politics and society in the period 1891 to 1914, based upon a massive trawl of published sources, this volume provides an excellent introduction to the subject.

1003 McKean, R. B. `The Constitutional Monarchy in Russia, 1906±1917', in I. D. Thatcher (ed.) Regime and Society in Russia. London: Macmillan, 1999, pp. 44±63. A brief but convincing depiction of the fragility of the constitutional monarchy, focusing upon its lack of a solid social foundation and its weakly developed links with civil society. The author concludes that it was the reÂgime's perceived need to maintain Russia's Great Power status which led it to plunge a poorly prepared army into a disastrous war.

1000 McDonald, D. M. United Government and Foreign Policy in Russia, 1900±1914. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1992. 276 pp. An analysis of pre-war Russian foreign policy, noting how the lessons of 1904 to 1905 ± that foreign complications threaten internal order ± led to the reform of the Council of Ministers with the intent of

1004 McNeal, R. H. (ed.) Russia in Transition, 1905±1914: Evolution or Revolution? New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1972. 115 pp. 101

1005 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom This useful volume, aimed at the undergraduate market, contains fourteen chapters surveying the main domestic trends and issues of the period.

1011 Mosse, W. E. Perestroika under the Tsars. London: I. B. Tauris, 1992. xii + 298 pp. A reliable, general and introductory study, focusing upon the programmes of economic and political reform attempted under the last three tsars.

1005 Manning, R. T. The Crisis of the Old Order in Russia: Gentry and Government. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1982. xv + 555 pp. Based upon her reading of an impressive mass of materials relating to zemstvo and gentry assemblies of the two decades before the First World War, the author argues that in asserting its political mastery over the state bureaucracy (in particular by forcing the June 1907 system upon the reÂgime), Russia's gentry helped to seal its own fate.

1012 Rogger, H. Russia in the Age of Modernization and Revolution, 1881±1917. London: Longman, 1983. viii + 323 pp. Intended for a student and non-specialist readership, and focusing upon the relationship between state and society in late Imperial Russia, this volume provides an excellent introduction to the period. See also Rogger, H. `Russia in 1914', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 1 (1966), No. 4, pp. 95±119.

1006 Mavor, J. An Economic History of Russia, 2 vols. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, 1925. 614 + 630 pp. This is the second, enlarged and revised edition of a work originally published in 1914 on the basis of the author's reading of tsarist-era statistics and materials. Disappointingly, its survey of developments from the late eighteenth century onward peters out badly after 1905.

1013 Scherer, H. Der Aufbruch aus Mangelgesellschaft. Die Industrialisierung Russlands unter dem Zarismus (1960 bis 1914). Giessen: Focus, 1985. 350 pp. Although the author of this volume, in an attempt to establish that the tsarist reÂgime consistently discouraged capitalist modes of production, presents dozens of statistical tables and citations from secondary works, it is to be regretted that none of the latter are Russian. Moreover the impact of the argument is weakened by Scherer's crude and undiscerning use of Marxist categories and his unsupported theme that the failure of industrialization under the imperial system, compared to the success of that under the Soviets, proves that à temporary separation from the imperialist economic sphere ensures an improvement in the national productive system'.

1007 Mendel, A. Òn Interpreting the Fate of Imperial Russia', in T. G. Stavrou (ed.) Russia under the Last Tsar. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1969. pp. 13±41. A concise and thoughtful review of `pessimistic' and òptimistic' views of Imperial Russia's chances of developing along liberal and constitutional lines. The author tends to favour the latter approach, but warns that accepting such `patterns of coordinates' narrows the range of historical endeavour. 1008 Menning, B. W. Bayonets before Bullets: The Imperial Russian Army, 1860±1914. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1992. x + 334 pp. A lucidly written, comprehensive institutional and operational history of the Russian Army in the last years of tsarism.

1014 Smith, C. J. `The Russian Third State Duma: An Analytical Profile', Russian Review Vol. 17 (1958), No. 3, pp. 201±210. An investigation of the relationship between the personal background and political convictions of the 435 deputies of the Third Duma.

1009 Meyendorff, Baron A. F. The Background of the Russian Revolution. New York: Holt, 1929. xix + 193 pp. A rambling, but frequently stimulating discussion, still valuable for its bibliographical references. The author, a former vice-president of the State Duma, argues that tsardom fell in an anti-war protest, and that the Provisional Government's attempts at reform were doomed.

1015 Stavrou, T. G. (ed.) Russia under the Last Tsar. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1969. 265 pp. The eight essays in this volume, which, although somewhat dated, remains readable, characterize the political, social, economic and cultural development of turn-of-the-century Russia.

1010 Miller, M. S. The Economic Development of Russia, 1905±1914: With Special Reference to Trade, Industry and Finance. London: P. S. King, 1926. xviii + 311 pp. A readable, if dated, early survey.

1016 Strakhovsky, L. I. `Count Paul Ignatiev's Efforts to Save the Monarchy of Nicholas II', University of Toronto Quarterly Vol. 23 (1953), No. 1, pp. 64±83. 102

Studies (General and Miscellaneous) . 1028 A well-documented, if at times slightly simplistic, discussion of Ignat'ev's attempts in 1915 and 1916 to persuade Nicholas II `to adopt a course of action which might have prevented the revolution of 1917 and thus save the monarchy'.

1023 Walsh, W. B. `The Composition of the Dumas', Russian Review Vol. 8 (1949), pp. 111±116. A brief analysis of class representation in the four State Dumas. 1024 Wcislo, F. W. Reforming Rural Russia, 1855± 1914. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1990. xviii + 347 pp. An informative account of tsarism's failure to adapt its rural institutions in the aftermath of the emancipation, arguing that reformers were time and again defeated by ministers' and nobles' defence of the outmoded estates system (soslovie). The focus of the work is on the years 1894 to 1914, regarding which Wcislo provides the most thorough and lucid account available of reform efforts under Nicholas II.

1017 Szeftel, M. The Russian Constitution of 23 April 1906: Political Institutions of the Constitutional Monarchy. Brussels: EÂditions de la Librairie encyclopeÂdique, 1976. 517 pp. The sole English-language study devoted to the Fundamental Laws of the Russian Empire, arguing that the constitution, although seriously limited, was not the `sham' which Max Weber had famously dubbed it. 1018 de Taube, Baron M. La Politique russe d'avantguerre et la fin de l'Empire des Tsars. Paris: E. Leroux, 1928. viii + 412 pp. A lengthy early survey of the collapse of tsarism by a well-connected observer of the events described.

1025 Weissman, N. B. Reform in Tsarist Russia: The State Bureaucracy and Local Government, 1900±1914. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1981. x + 292 pp. A well-written and carefully researched analysis of pre-war Russian local government and of the proposals to reform it launched by Plehve, Witte and Stolypin.

1019 Troyat, H. Daily Life in Russia: Under the Last Tsar (transl. by M. Barnes). New York: Macmillan, 1962. 242 pp. Drawing upon his own memoirs and those of his parents, as well as published accounts, the author of this impressionistic picture of the totality of Russian life during the early years of the twentieth century utilizes the literary device of an imagined British traveller visiting Russia for the first time in 1903.

1026 Wolters, M. Aussenpolitische Fragen vor der vierten Duma. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des russischen Parteiwesens in der konstitutionellen Monarchie, insbesondere der Stellung zur Aussenpolitik waÈhrend des ersten Weltkrieges. Hamburg: Helmut Buske Verlag, 1969. 253 pp. Addressing herself to two basic questions ± which groups of Russians were interested in participating in the politics of the Duma, and to what extent the Duma played the role ascribed to it in the October Manifesto ± the author charts debates on foreign policy from December 1912 to March 1917, without ever really answering those questions. Nevertheless, the volume does throw some light upon the political origins of the February Revolution and is useful for its presentation of thirty-seven pages of tables, maps, diagrams, etc. relating to the political parties in the Duma, and for its extensive annotated bibliography.

1020 Walkin, B. D. `Government Controls over the Press in Russia, 1905±1914', Russian Review Vol. 13 (1954), pp. 203±209. The author of this piece concludes that, despite government controls, by 1914 `the Russians had acquired a relatively free press, high in quality, and . . . not substantially different in its freedom of criticism from the Western press'. 1021 Walkin, B. D. The Rise of Democracy in PreRevolutionary Russia: Political and Social Institutions under the Last Three Tsars. London: Thames and Hudson, 1963, 320 pp. An unconvincing and one-sidedly pro-tsarist account of the period of the constitutional monarchy. The author concludes that Russia was in a gradual process of democratic transformation prior to 1917.

1027 Wood, A. The Origins of the Russian Revolution, 1861±1917. London: Methuen, 1987. xvi + 56 pp. Despite its brevity, this pamphlet provides a firstclass introduction to the origins of the revolution for undergraduates.

1022 Walsh, W. B. `Political Parties in the Russian Dumas', Journal of Modern History Vol. 22 (1950), pp. 144±150. This brief article is chiefly of note for its useful tabular presentations of party affiliations in the four State Dumas.

1028 Yaney, G. L. `Some Aspects of the Imperial Russian Government on the Eve of the First World War', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 43 (1964), pp. 68±90. 103

1029 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom A brief history of the development of the Ministries of Finance, Interior and Agriculture and of their policies on the peasant question prior to 1914.

1034 Danilow, Y. La Russie dans la guerre mondiale (1914±1917) (pref. by Marichel Foch). Paris: Payot, 1927. 558 pp. A comprehensive history of Russian military operations from 1914 to the armistice with Germany of December 1917. The author was Quarter-Master General of the Russian Army. Appended to the volume are numerous campaign maps. See also Daniloff, I. N. Dem Zusammenbruch entgegen: Ein Abschnitt aus der letzten Epoche der russischen Monarchie. Hannover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung, 1928. 189 pp.; and Danilov, GeÂneÂral Y. `Juillet 1914 en Russie', Le monde slave (1931), Vol. 2, No. 4, pp. 62±84.

STUDIES (RUSSIA AT WAR, 1914±1917) 1029 Bonwetsch, B. Kriegsallianz und Wirtschaftsinteressen: Russland in den WirtschaftsplaÈnen Englands und Frankreichs 1914±1917. DuÈsseldorf: Bertelsmann UniversitaÈtsverlag, 1973. 256 pp. Utilizing government papers, the author of this revised PhD thesis explores British and French attitudes and ambitions towards Russia during the First World War, arguing that both sought to replace Germany as the major supplier of goods to Russia at the war's end and that both had designs for securing raw materials and other commercial advantages.

1035 Dupuy, T. N. and Onacewicz, W. Triumphs and Tragedies in the East, 1915±1917. New York: Franklin Watts, 1967. 89 pp. A brief, popular military history of the Eastern Front.

1030 Bradley, J. F. N. `The Russian Secret Service in the First World War', Soviet Studies Vol. 20 (1968±1969), No. 2, pp. 242±248. A reconstruction of Russian wartime intelligence and counter-intelligence organizations and activities in Russia and in the neutral countries, as revealed by Austrian military reports drawn up in the summer of 1918.

1036 Ekstein, M. G. `Russia, Constantinople and the Straits, 1914±1915', in F. H. Hinsley (ed.) British Foreign Policy under Sir Edward Grey. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977. pp. 423±435. An examination of British intentions with regard to the agreement of March 1915, whereby Great Britain and France accepted that Russia would receive control of the Straits at the end of the war ± an arrangement which was to have major repercussions in 1917.

1031 Cimbala, S. J. `Steering through Rapids: Russian Mobilization and World War I', Journal of Slavic Military Studies Vol. 9 (1996), No. 2, pp. 376± 398. A considered review of the problem posed for Russian mobilization for an offensive war, following the tighter coupling with French military planning after 1910, and of the impact of Russian plans and actions upon German policy during July and August 1914.

1037 Eliacheff, B. Les Finances de guerre de la Russie. Paris: Marcel Giard, 1919. 275 pp. A rare but still useful account of the Russian government's income and expenditure during the war. See also Eliacheff, B. `Le rouble pendant la guerre', Revue d'eÂconomie politique Vol. 33 (1919), pp. 13±21; Eliacheff, B. `Les deÂpoÃts caisses d'eÂpargne et des banques russes pendant la guerre', Revue d'eÂconomie politique Vol. 33 (1919), pp. 200±211.

1032 Cohen, T. `Wartime Profits of Russian Industry, 1914±1916', Political Science Quarterly Vol. 58 (1943), pp. 217±238. On the basis of published sources, the author argues that factory owners made excessive profits in wartime Russia at the expense of the consumer and at the expense of political stability.

1038 Fallows, T. `Politics and the War Effort in Russia: The Union of Zemstvos and the Organization of the Food Supply, 1914±1916', Slavic Review Vol. 37 (1975), No. 1, pp. 70±90. The author demonstrates the divisions within the imperial bureaucracy which made possible the expansion of the Union's food supply duties and the combination of `sincere patriotism, bureaucratic pragmatism, economic self-interest, and partisan politics that underlay the Union's decision to strengthen its own role in the food organization'.

1033 Dallin, A. (ed.) Russian Diplomacy and Eastern Europe, 1914±1917 (introd. by H. L. Roberts). New York: King's Crown Press, 1963. xviii + 305 pp. A collection of essays relating to Russian war aims and tsarist policy in the war years toward Poland, Roumania, Austria-Hungary, Bulgaria, Germany and the future Yugoslavia.

1039 Florinsky, M. T. The End of the Russian Empire. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1931. xvi + 272 pp. 104

Studies (Russia at War, 1914±1917) . 1048 This short work, by a Russian eÂmigreÂ officer who joined the faculty of Columbia University, concentrates exclusively upon politics and the wartime economy. Particularly with regard to the latter, it can still properly be regarded as ranking high among the best of summaries.

independent of the Ministry of War) undermined Russia's capability to fight and accelerated the process of political and social collapse. 1044 Guse, F. Die Kaukasusfront im Weltkrieg bis zum Frieden von Brest. Leipzig: n.p., 1940. 128 pp. Although tainted by the censorship and restrictions of the Third Reich, this volume contains some useful information on a much-neglected subject.

1040 Gatrell, P. A Whole Empire Walking: Refugees in the Russian Empire during the First World War. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1999. 318 pp. A hugely impressive and virtually unique account of the experience of refugees from the Eastern and Transcaucasian fronts and their hinterlands and of government and military policy toward refugees during the First World War. The volume is based upon an extraordinarily broad range of public and private archival materials, memoirs, contemporary newspapers, etc. See also Gatrell, P. `Refugees and Gender during the First World War', in N. Smirnov (ed.) Russia and the First World War. St Petersburg: D. Bulanin, 1999.

1045 Jahn, H. F. Patriotic Culture in Russia during World War I. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1995. xiv + 229 pp. Utilizing a broad and unusual range of source materials, from memoirs and contemporary newspapers to postcards and operas, the author of this richly illustrated, original and very useful volume examines the decline and eventual disintegration of a common sense of nationhood in Russia during the Great War through an analysis of `the expression of and search for national identity through artistic means'. See also Jahn, H. F. `For Tsar and Fatherland? Russian Popular Culture and the First World War', in S. P. Frank and M. D. Steinberg, Cultures in Flux: Lower-Class Values, Practices and Resistance in Late Imperial Russia. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994, pp. 131±146.

1041 Gleason, W. `The All-Russian Union of Zemstvos and World War One', in T. Emmons and W. S. Vucinich, The Zemstvo in Russia: An Experiment in Local Self-Government. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982. pp. 365±382. A well-informed survey, illustrating the ascendancy during wartime of the technical and professional intelligentsia within Russian local government's national organization and the growing division between the ènfranchised zemtsy' and the `third element'.

1046 Kerner, R. J. `Russia and the Straits Question, 1915±1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 8 (1929±1930), pp. 589±600. A competent introduction to the place of Constantinople and the Straits in Russian policy from March 1915 to the fall of the First Provisional Government in May 1917. On the Straits Agreement, see also Kerner, R. J. `Russia, the Straits and Constantinople, 1914±1915', Journal of Modern History Vol. 1 (1929), No. 3, pp. 400±415.

1042 Gottlieb, W. W. Studies in Secret Diplomacy during the First World War. London: Allen and Unwin, 1957. 430 pp. Half of this volume (which is meticulously researched from published official sources, memoirs and secondary materials) is devoted to a study of the conclusion of the secret agreements between the Allies in the spring of 1915, by which Russia was promised possession of Constantinople and the Straits at the conclusion of hostilities.

1047 Kroupina, T. O. La Russie, la France et les rapports eÂconomico-militaires entre les AllieÂs au cours de la premieÁre guerre mondiale (1914±deÂbut 1917). Paris: BibliotheÁque geÂneÂrale de l'EÂcole des hautes EÂtudes Sciences Sociales, 1970. 327 pp. An excellent analysis of the origins and operation of inter-Allied agreements during the first three years of the war.

1043 Graf, D. W. `Military Rule behind the Russian Front, 1914±1917: The Political Ramifications', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 22 (1974), No. 3, pp. 390±411. An impressive argument that Nicholas II's decision to accept the `Regulations on the Field Administration of the Troops in Wartime' (presented to him by the General Staff in July 1914, the effect of which was to place much of western Russia under military rule and to make the Army high command totally

1048 Linke, H. G. Das Zarische Russland und der Erste Weltkrieg: Diplomatie und Kriegsziele, 1914± 1917. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1982. 343 pp. A detailed, clearly written and well-documented diplomatic history of the first order, concentrating upon the political, economic and military ramifications of the three great issues facing Russia during the war years: the Eastern Question, the Polish 105

1049 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom Question, and the German Question. The work is based upon materials from British, French, Polish, German and Soviet archives.

1054 Reisoli, C. La grande guerra sul fronte orientale dal Baltico al Mar Nero. Bologna: n.p., 1939. 555 pp. A detailed military history of developments on the Eastern Front, but one which is now mainly of interest as an example of fascist historiography.

1049 LourieÂ, O. La Russie en 1914±1917. Paris: FeÂlix Alcan, 1918. 271 pp. A general survey of military and political developments aimed at the educated general reader.

1055 Renzi, W. A. `Great Britain, Russia and the Straits, 1914±1915', Journal of Modern History Vol. 42 (1970), No. 1, pp. 1±20. Utilizing British archival sources, the author examines the Straits question as a factor in AngloRussian relations from the spring of 1914 to the spring of 1915, thereby tracing the evolution of British policy from that of attempting to keep Russia out of the region to that of consenting to Russian possession of it in the event of a victorious war.

1050 Nadeau, L. Les Dessous du chaos Russe. Paris: Librairie Hachette, n.d. [1920?]. 239 pp. An early and quite well-informed (if somewhat hysterical) review of Russia's performance in the war, from the summer of 1914 to the summer of 1917. 1051 Neilson, K. Strategy and Supply: The AngloRussian Alliance, 1914±1917. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1984. xiv + 338 pp. A comprehensive survey of the Anglo±Russian relationship in the fields of strategy, supply, finance and diplomacy from 1914 to October 1917. Although written from the British perspective (and primarily on the basis of British archives) the work is also of interest on the Russian side, in particular for its emphasis upon the enormous importance of Russia's contribution to the eventual Allied victory. See also Neilson, K. E. `Russian Foreign Purchasing in the Great War: A Test Case', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 60 (1980), No. 4, pp. 572±590; and Neilson, K. Britain and the Last Tsar: British Policy and Russia, 1894±1917. Oxford: The Clarendon Press, 1995. xv + 408 pp.

1056 Rutherford, R. The Tsar's War, 1914±1917: The Story of the Imperial Russian Army in the First World War. Cambridge: Ian Faulkner Publishing, 1992. x + 321 pp. A popular military history which argues that Russia's losses during the war can to a significant extent be ascribed to the constant demands made by her allies, Britain and France, for fresh military initiatives in the East to take pressure off themselves. 1057 Shotwell, J. T. (ed.) Russian Series of the Economic and Social History of the War, 12 vols. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1928±1932. Although many of the volumes in this series might now be regarded as period pieces, reflecting the political views of their eÂmigreÂ authors, the series remains a basic resource on the war years. Many of the volumes contain material relating to the period of the Provisional Government:

1052 Novitzky, V. Russia and the Allies in the Great War (pref. by Colonel Malone). London: Kniga, 1924. 37 pp. The author, a professor at the state military academy in Moscow, presents herein a bitter critique of the record of the Allies' assistance to Russia in the First World War, arguing that his country deserves to be paid damages.

Vol. 1: Vol. 2:

1053 Perrins, M. `The Politics of Russian Grain Procurement during the First World War', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 61 (1983), No. 3, pp. 388±410. A commendable attempt to chart the collapse of the grain market during the war years and to untangle the complex bureaucratic edifices and regulations through which the Imperial and Provisional governments attempted to control food procurement and distribution. The author finds that, lacking internal unity, adequate institutions and the acquiescence of the bulk of the population, `by 1917 the campaign had degenerated into one little short of indiscriminate seizure'.

Vol. 3: Vol. 4:

Vol. 5: 106

Zagorsky, S. O. State Control of Industry in Russia during the War. 1928. 351 pp. Russian Public Finance during the War. 1928. 461 pp. Includes Michelson, A. M. `Revenue and Expenditure' (introd. by Count V. N. Kokovtzov); Apostol, P. N. `Credit Operations'; Bernatsky, M. W. `Monetary Policy'. Nolde, Baron B. E. Russia in the Economic War. 1928. 232 pp. The War and the Russian Government. 1929. 331 pp. Includes Gronsky, P. P. `The Russian Government'; Astrov, N. J. `The Municipal Government and the All-Russian Union of Towns'. Russian Schools and Universities in the

Studies (Russia at War, 1914±1917) . 1062 World War (introd. by Count P. N. Ignatiev). 1929. 239 pp. Includes Odinetz, D. M. `Primary and Secondary Schools'; Novgorotsev, P. J. Ùniversities and Higher Technical Schools'. Vol. 6: The CooÈperative Movement in Russia during the War. 1929. 420 pp. Includes Kayden, E. M. `Consumers' CooÈperation'; Antsiferov, A. N. `Credit and Agricultural CooÈperation'. Vol. 7: Russian Agriculture during the War. 1930. 394 pp. Includes Antsiferov, A. N. (in collaboration with A. D. Bilimovich, M. O. Batshev and D. N. Ivantsov) `Rural Economy'; Bilimovich, A. D. `The Land Settlement'. Vol. 8: Food Supply in Russia during the War (under the general direction of P. B. Struve). 1930. 469 pp. Includes Zaitsev, K. I. and Dolinsky, N. V. Òrganization and Policy'; Demosthenov, S. S. `Food Prices and the Market in Foodstuffs'. Vol. 9: Polner, T. J. (in collaboration with Prince V. A. Oblensky and S. P. Turin) Russian Local Government during the War and the Union of Zemstvos (introd. by G. E. Lvov). 1930. 314 pp. Vol. 10: Florinsky, M. T. The End of the Russian Empire. 1931. 272 pp. Vol. 11: Golovine, Lieut.-General N. N. The Russian Army in the World War. 1931. 287 pp. Vol. 12: The Cost of the War to Russia. 1932. 219 pp. Includes Kohn, S. `The Vital Statistics of European Russia during the World War, 1914±1917'; Meyendorff, A. F. `Social Costs of the War'.

Siegelbaum, L. H. `The Workers' Groups and the War-Industries Committees: Who Used Whom?', Russian Review Vol. 39 (1980), pp. 150±180. 1059 Smith, C. J. The Russian Struggle for Power, 1914±1917: A Study of Russian Foreign Policy in the First World War. New York: Philosophical Library, 1956. xv + 553 pp. A straightforward summary of the printed Russian materials available at the time of its publication, this work is now badly dated. See also Smith, C. J. `Great Britain and the 1914±1915 Straits Agreement with Russia: The British Promise of November 1917', American Historical Review Vol. 70 (1964±1965), No. 4, pp. 1015±1034. 1060 Smith, J. T. `The Influence of Russian Military CommuniqueÂs on Public Opinion during the First World War', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 11 (1998), No. 2, pp. 32±53. Offering some comparisons with the more effective propaganda of Britain during the First World War, the author examines reports from the stavka which appeared in newspapers and billboards in 1915 and 1916, concluding that the generals mishandled the release of information, thereby badly damaging civilian morale. 1061 Stanziani, A. `SpeÂcialistes, bureaucrats et paysans: les approvisionnements agricoles pendant la PremieÁre Guerre Mondiale, 1914±1917', Cahiers du monde russe Vol. 36 (1995), Nos 1±2, pp. 71±94. An analysis of the function and evolution of the main administrative organizations in charge of the wartime economy ± the General Conference of the Ministry of Agriculture, the economic bureaux of the zemstvos, town councils, cooperatives, etc. ± together with some comment on the social impact in the Russian villages of wartime conditions (mobilization, relations between town and country, etc.).

1058 Siegelbaum, L. H. The Politics of Industrial Mobilization in Russia, 1914±1917: A Study of the War Industries Committees. London: Macmillan, 1983. xix + 312 pp. A deeply researched and lucidly written account, throwing light upon the military and political establishments' suspicions of independent initiative, while demonstrating the Russian bourgeoisie's inability to establish itself as a credible alternative to the tsarist state. Aspects of the work were published earlier as articles: Siegelbaum, L. H. `Russian Industrialists in the First World War: The Failure of the National Bourgeoisie', Slavic and Soviet Series (Tel Aviv) Vol. 2 (1977), No. 1, pp. 31±48; Siegelbaum, L. H. `Moscow Industrialists and the War-Industries Committees during World War I', Russian History Vol. 5 (1978), No. 1, pp. 64±83;

1062 Stone, N. The Eastern Front, 1914±1917. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1975. 348 pp. Drawing upon published Soviet sources and Austrian archives, the author presents an argument that Russia's failings in the war were not due to her economic backwardness or material shortages (which were exaggerated by generals to cover up their own incompetence), but rather were a consequence of a `crisis of growth' which caused inflation, poverty, supply problems and administrative disorder in the army. The text, though always lively, sways disconcertingly between minute and expert dissection of military actions and sweeping judgements (not all of them sustainable) on social and political affairs. 107

1063 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom 1063 Wolfe, B. D. `Titans Locked in Combat', Russian Review Vol. 23 (1964), No. 4, pp. 327±340; Vol. 24 (1965), No. 1, pp. 13±24. A readable, but rather pointless, survey of the Russo-German war from August 1914 to the February Revolution.

THE ROMANOVS, RASPUTIN AND THE RUSSIAN COURT (GENERAL) Bibliography 1069 Egan, D. R. and Egan, M. A. (comps) Russian Autocrats from Ivan the Great to the Fall of the Romanov Dynasty: An Annotated Bibliography of English-Language Sources. London: The Scarecrow Press Inc., 1987. xxxv + 512 pp. The final sections of this lengthy, comprehensive and immeasurably useful bibliography, listing books and articles, scholarly works and popular ephemera, contain references to works relating to diverse aspects of the reign and downfall of Nicholas II. Included are items which, the editors admit, are `generally of limited value to scholars and tend to mislead non-specialists'.

PHOTOGRAPHICAL AND PICTORIAL WORKS 1064 Allhouse, R. H. (ed. and introd.) Photographs for the Tsar: The Pioneering Color Photography of Sergei Mikhailovich Produkin-Gorskii, Commissioned by Tsar Nicholas II. New York: Dial Press, 1980. xxiv + 239 pp. A truly remarkable collection of colour photographs from the period 1909 to 1915. Following a commission from the tsar himself, Gorskii travelled extensively throughout the Empire, from Karelia to the Urals and from the Ukraine to Central Asia and the Caucasus. His stated aim (ably achieved) was to record the beauty of Imperial Russia.

Documents, Diaries and Correspondence 1070 Alexandra, Consort of Nicholas II, Emperor of Russia Letters of the Tsaritsa to the Tsar, 1914±1916 (introd. by B. Pares). London: Duckworth, 1923. 478 pp. The letters presented in this volume, which run from 27 April 1914 to 17 December 1916, are an immensely valuable source on the royal couple's mutually devoted relationship and also one which details the often misguided advice Alexandra offered the tsar. The pair emerge from this correspondence as completely isolated from the Russian nation and as almost incredibly ignorant of their country's problems.

1065 Fitzlyon, K. and Browning, T. Before the Revolution: A View of Russia under the Last Tsar. Woodstock, NY: Overlook Press, 1979. 233 pp. Features 135 photographs portraying various aspects of Russian society and culture. 1066 Lyons, M. Russia in Original Photographs, 1860±1920 (ed. by A. Wheatcroft). London/Henley: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1977. xii + 212 pp. Includes 199 hitherto unpublished black-andwhite photographs, with brief annotations, reflecting all aspects of Russian political, economic, social and military life.

1071 Bing, E. J. (ed.) The Secret Letters of the Last Tsar. Being the Confidential Correspondence between Nicholas II and His Mother, Dowager Empress Maria Feodorovna (pref. by R. H. Bruce Lockhart). London: Nicholson & Watson, 1937. 311 pp. This volume contains only a few communications from the revolutionary period.

1067 Obolensky, C. (comp.) The Russian Empire, 1855±1914: A Portrait in Photographs (introd. by M. Hastings). London: Jonathan Cape, 1980. xix + 346 pp. Includes 475 black-and-white photographs, most of them never before published, arranged in the form of an extended journey from St Petersburg to Moscow, through Siberia and then back through Central Asia, the Caucasus and the Baltic provinces.

1072 Fuhrmann, J. T. (ed.) The Complete Wartime Correspondence of Tsar Nicholas II and the Empress Alexandra, April 1914±March 1917. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1998. 773 pp. Included in this volume are all the known written communications between Nicholas and his wife during the war years. The tsar's letters and telegrams include many observations on military affairs and the war effort; Alexandra's offer commentary on her experiences as a volunteer nurse as well as on political and governmental affairs in Petrograd and the daily life of the royal family.

1068 Rossif, F. and Chapsal, M. Portrait of a Revolution: Russia, 1896±1924. Boston/Toronto: Little, Brown & Co., 1969. 160 pp. Collected here are stills from Rossif's film `ReÂvolution d'Octobre'.

108

The Romanovs, Rasputin and the Russian Court (General) . 1082 1073 Kozlov, V. A. and Khrustalev, V. M. (eds) The Last Diary of Tsaritsa Alexandra (introd. by R. K. Massie; annot. by A. Raskina). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. lx + 224 pp. A handsomely produced volume, edited with great scholarly care, presenting the full text of the recently declassified `daybook' of Alexandra, covering the period 2 January to 16 July 1918. The entries, although generally mundane rather than emotional or reflective and providing very little of true historical interest, do convey great pathos and give some insight into the character of the Empress.

Tsar to the Tsaritsa, 1914±1917 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; ed. by C. E. Vulliamy; introd. by C. T. Haberg Wright). London: John Lane, 1929. xv + 324 pp. As this work is a translation back into English of the Russian text translated from the original English by the Soviet historian M. N. Pokrovskii, this collection of letters and telegrams from 20 June 1914 to 7 March 1917 reproduces the substance but not the actual words of Nicholas's often pathetic communications with his wife. Nevertheless, it is a valuable source, not least as a consequence of its excellent notes.

1074 Lensen, G. A. (ed. and transl.) War and Revolution: Excerpts from the Letters and Diaries of the Countess Olga Poutiatine. Tallahassee, FL: Diplomatic Press, 1971. 111 pp.

1079 `Rasputin as Known to the Secret Police (Ochrana)', in C. E. Vulliamy (ed.) From the Red Archives: Russian State Papers and Other Documents Relating to the Years 1915±1918 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; introd. by C. T. Hagberg Wright). London: Geoffrey Bles, 1929. pp. 21±56. Includes a selection of police surveillance reports, largely relating to Rasputin's disreputable financial dealings, his carousing and his sexual adventures in the period 1 January 1915 to 10 February 1916.

1075 `Letters Relating to the Last Days of the Tsarist Regime', in C. E. Vulliamy (ed.) From the Red Archives: Russian State Papers and Other Documents Relating to the Years 1915±1918 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; introd. by C. T. Hagberg Wright). London: Geoffrey Bles, 1929. pp. 98±130. A selection of private correspondence between members of the Yusupov family from the period November 1916 to April 1917, chiefly of interest as evidence of the growing dissatisfaction of M. V. Rodzianko and of the aristocracy with the conduct of the royal couple, Rasputin and ministers such as A. D. Protopopov.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 1080 Alexander, Grand Duke of Russia Once a Grand Duke. London: Cassell & Co., 1932. 384 pp. In this memoir of his life to 1920, the brother-inlaw of Nicholas II portrays the tsar as an emotional, weak-willed individual, unable to cope with every crisis of his reÂgime from the 1905 Revolution through the rise of Rasputin to the First World War and the February Revolution. For details of the author's life after 1920 see Alexander, Grand Duke Twilight of Royalty. New York: Ray Long & Richard R. Smith Inc., 1932. 224 pp.; and Alexander, Grand Duke Always a Grand Duke. New York: Farrar & Rinehart, 1933. 299 pp.

1076 Lichnevsky, M. (ed.) Lettres des Grands-Ducs aÁ Nicolas II. Paris: Payot, 1926. 265 pp. Included in this volume are letters to the tsar from eight of his relatives: Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolaevich, Grand Duchess Militsa Nikolaevna, Grand Duke Dmitri Pavlovich, Grand Duke Pavel Aleksandrovich, Grand Duke Nikolai Mikhailovich, Grand Duke Mikhail Mikhailovich, Grand Duke Aleksandr Mikhailovich and Grand Duke Georgei Mikhailovich. The correspondence, which deals with political and personal affairs, dates from 1905 to February 1917.

1081 Almedingen, E. M. An Unbroken Unity: A Memoir of Grand-Duchess Serge of Russia, 1864± 1918. London: The Bodley Head, 1964. 144 pp. Based upon private correspondence and family reminiscences, the final chapters of this brief adoring biography tell of the Grand Duchess's experiences in Moscow during 1917, of her arrest in the spring of 1918 and imprisonment at Alapaevsk in the Urals and of her execution there (together with her husband and other members of the royal family) in July 1918.

1077 [Nicholas II, Emperor of Russia] Journal intime de Nicolas II (juillet 1914±juillet 1918) (transl. by M. BeÂnouville and A. Kaznakov). Paris: Payot, 1925. 223 pp. The complete diary of the tsar, from 1 July 1914 to 30 June 1918. Appended is a brief journal, for the period 1 January to 4 May 1918, which was written by an anonymous member of the royal household at Tobol'sk.

1082 Bariatinsky, Princess A. M. My Russian Life. London: Hutchinson, 1923. 351 pp. The author's husband was A.D.C. to Nicholas II.

1078 Nicholas II, Emperor of Russia Letters of the 109

1083 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom 1083 Benckendorff, Count C. Half a Life: The Reminiscences of a Russian Gentleman. London: Richards Press, 1954. 319 pp. The author was commander of the Russian Imperial Navy and subsequently served as Assistant Chief of the General Staff in the Soviet Navy.

period to 1917, of the head of the Romanov dynasty in exile. The volume includes a biographical epilogue (pp. 214±244), `My Father', by Grand Duke Vladimir. See also Van der Kiste, J. Princess Victoria Melita, Grand Duchess Cyril of Russia, 1876-1936. Stroud: Alan Sutton, 1991. 208 pp.; and Sullivan, M. J. A Fatal Passion: The Story of Victoria Melita, The Uncrowned Last Empress of Russia. New York: Random House, 1997. xv + 473 pp.

1084 Buxhoeveden, Baroness S. The Life and Tragedy of Alexandra Feodorovna, Empress of Russia (introd. by J. C. Squire). London: Longmans, Green & Co, 1928. 360 pp. A full and sympathetic account of Alexandra's life, with particular emphasis on the revolutionary period, by one of the tsaritsa's ladies-in-waiting.

1091 Kleinmichel, Countess Memories of a Shipwrecked World (transl. by V. le Grand). New York: Brentano's, 1923. 286 pp. An emotional memoir of high-society life before and during the revolution.

1085 Chernavin, T. `The Home of the Last Tsar: As Material for a Study of Character', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 17 (1939), pp. 659±667. A fascinating first-hand account of the domestic arrangements of the royal couple and the fittings and furnishings with which they chose to surround themselves in their private wing of the Alexander Palace at Tsarskoe Selo. The author finds that Nicholas and Alexandra's aesthetic taste `was on the level of that of a rich bourgeois who crammed their rooms with anything that was offered them by obliging purveyors'.

1092 Knox, A. `The Grand Duke Nicholas', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 7 (1928±1929), pp. 535±539. An admiring obituary of the tsar's uncle, commander-in-chief of Russia's army in the first year of the war, by the most senior British officer serving in Russia at that time. 1093 Kokovtsov, Count V. N. Out of My Past (ed. by H. H. Fisher; transl. by L. Matveev). Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1935. xx + 615 pp. The final chapters of this edition of the memoirs of Russia's Chairman of the Council of Ministers from 1911 to 1914, which is heavily and very usefully annotated, recount his experiences of 1917 (when he was arrested and subsequently released during the February Revolution and saw the Provisional Government conduct an investigation into his conduct as Prime Minister), his life at Kislovodsk in the North Caucasus from 1917 to 1918, his arrest by the Cheka and internment at Petrograd in June 1918, and his eventual release and escape via Finland.

1086 Dehn, L. The Real Tsaritsa. London: Thornton Butterworth Ltd., 1922. 253 pp. A sympathetic assessment of Alexandra as a Russian patriot by her close friend, written to dispel the negative accounts of her erratic behaviour and to counter rumours of her pro-German inclinations. 1087 George, Grand Duchess A Romanov Diary: The Autobiography of H.I. & T.H. Grand Duchess George (ed. by G. N. Tantos). New York: Atlantic International Publications, 1988. 246 pp.

1094 Majolier, N. Step-Daughter of Imperial Russia. London: Stanley Paul, 1940. 259 pp. The chatty, over-ambitious autobiography of the stepdaughter of the Grand Duke Michael Alexandrovich. The volume includes her impressions of the revolution up to the end of 1918, with a section on the period February to October 1917 mysteriously entitled `Menshevik Russia', and can be recommended as a good read for anyone in danger of losing his or her sense of just how out of touch and doomed the old reÂgime ultimately was.

1088 Gourko, V. I. The Tzar and Tzaritsa. London: Stanley Paul, 1929. 288 pp. 1089 Hanbury-Williams, Sir John The Emperor Nicholas II as I Knew Him. London: A. L. Humphries, 1922. xi + 271 pp. Sympathetic impressions of the tsar, his family and his entourage recounted in the diary a British major-general, the head of the British Military Mission, who was attached to the Russian stavka from October 1914 to April 1917.

1095 Marie Pavlovna, Grand Duchess Things I Remember. London: Cassell, 1930. 388 pp. The final section of this memoir, by Nicholas II's cousin, deals with her life and that of her circle from the February Revolution until her escape from the

1090 Kirill [Cyril], Grand Duke My Life in Russia's Service ± Then and Now. London: Selwyn & Blount, 1939. 286 pp. The rather unremarkable memoirs, covering the 110

The Romanovs, Rasputin and the Russian Court (General) . 1105 Crimea on board a ship of the Royal Navy in 1918. See also Marie Pavlovna, Grand Duchess of Russia A Princess in Exile. London: Cassell, 1932. 306 pp.

A semi-fictionalized account of court events during the last years of the reÂgime, based upon the experiences of a French officer, Charles Omessa. See also Omessa, C. Rasputin and the Russian Court (transl. by F. Keyzer). London: George Newnes, 1918. 123 pp.; Omessa, C. and Omessa, H. Survivante? Le MysteÁre des Romanoff. Paris: La Renaissance du livre, 1921. 275 pp.

1096 Marie, Queen of Rumania `Some Memoirs of the Russian Court', Living Age, No. 303 (4 October 1919), pp. 16±18; No. 305 (18 October 1919), pp. 157±160. A favourable commentary on the character of Nicholas II, which suggests that the tsar's unpopularity was due solely to the influence of his wife, the authoress's cousin. See also Marie, Queen of Roumania The Story of My Life, Vol. 3. London: Cassell, 1935. 463 pp.

1102 Paley, Princess Memoirs of Russia, 1916±1919. London: Herbert Jenkins, 1924. 320 pp. The memoirs of the widow of Grand Duke Paul, including a wealth of information on the fate of members of the Romanov family. See also Paley, Princesse Èn Russie, aÁ la veille de la guerre', Revue de Paris Vol. 30 (1923), No. 22, pp. 241±250; No. 23, pp. 584±595.

1097 Maylunas, A. and Mironenko, S. (eds) A Lifelong Passion: Nicholas and Alexandra ± Their Own Story (transl. by D. Galy). London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1996. xvii + 667 pp. The bulk of this rather pointless book is made up of long-published and still easily available documents, including Nicholas and Alexandra's correspondence from 1914 to 1917, the recollections of the Grand Duchess Olga, the memoirs of Rasputin's murderer, Prince Felix Yusupov, and the memoirs of the last French Ambassador to Imperial Russia, Maurice PaleÂologue.

1103 Purishkevich, V. How I Killed Rasputin (ed. and introd. by M. E. Shaw; transl. by B. Costello). New York: Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, 1982. 368 pp. The best edition of a work which appeared in many forms after its initial publication in 1918 ± see for example PourishkeÂvitch, V. `Comment j'ai tueÂ Raspoutine', Revue de Paris Vol. 30 (1923), No. 20 ± this volume includes the assassin's account of Rasputin's death, the original introduction by Vasilii Maklakov (which questions some of the details of the narrative) and a good introduction offering biographical information on Purishkevich.

1098 Mossolov, A. A. At the Court of the Last Tsar (transl. by E. W. Dickes; ed. by A. A. Pilenco). London: Methuen & Co., 1935. vii + 273 pp. Personal recollections of Nicholas II, his family and entourage by the head of the Court Chancery from 1900 to 1916.

1104 Le Queux, W. The Secret Life of the ExTsaritza: Amazing Disclosures by Her Maid-ofHonour and Confidante, the Baroness Zeneide Tzankoff. London: Oldham, Ltd., 1918. 211 pp. A portrait of Alexandra based upon the recollections of one of her entourage, Baroness Kamenskii, which argues that the Empress so promoted the interests of Germany during the First World War that she could only properly be regarded as having been an agent of the Kaiser.

1099 Mouchanou, Madame Marfa My Empress: Twenty-three Years of Intimate Life with the Empress of All the Russias from Her Marriage to the Day of Her Exile. London: John Lane, 1918. 256 pp. Memoirs of a lady-in-waiting to Alexandra from 1894 until the royal family's exile to Siberia in 1917. 1100 `Nadejda' Once I Had a Home: The Diary and Narrative of Nadejda, Lady of Honour to Their Imperial Majesties the Late Empress Alexandra Feodorovna and the Empress Maria Feodorovna of Russia. London: Duckworth & Co., 1926. 320 pp. These memoirs deal, for the most part, with the period of the Dowager Empress's life in the Crimea from October 1917 until the evacuation of the spring of 1920. The author was Marchioness Falise Maureen de Verdieres.

1105 Le Queux, W. Le Ministre du mal. MeÂmoires de FeÂodor Rajevski, secreÂtaire priveÂ de Raspoutine (transl. by L. Tremlett). Paris: L'EÂdition FrancËaise, 1921. 252 pp. This sensationalist account claims to have been written on the basis of the diaries of Rasputin's private secretary, Feodor Raevskii. See also Le Queux, W. Rasputin, the Rascal Monk, Disclosing the Secret Scandal of the Betrayal of Russia by the Mock-Monk `Grichka' and the Consequent Ruin of the Romanoffs (with Official Documents Revealed and Recorded for the First Time). London: The Jewish Library, 1917. 176 pp.

1101 Omessa, C. and Omessa, H. La DernieÁre Tsarine. ReÂveÂlations d'Alexis Dobrowitz, courrier secret de l'impeÂratrice. Paris: La Renaissance du livre, 1920. 254 pp. 111

1106 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom 1106 Radziwill, Princess Catherine The Taint of the Romanovs. London: Jonathan Cape, 1931. 256 pp. Includes some interesting observations on the Tsarevich and his condition.

1110 Rodzianko, M. V. The Reign of Rasputin: An Empire's Collapse (transl. by C. Zvegintzoff; introd. by B. Pares; new introd. by D. R. Jones). Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1973. 270 pp. A reprint of the 1927 publication (London: A. M. Philpot, 1927) by the last president of the Duma. The work is often pedestrian and contains few revelations of real importance, but constitutes one of the most damning portraits of the character and influence of Rasputin, who, the author claims, was the conduit through which pro-German elements in Russian society exerted control over military affairs. David Jones's scholarly introduction presents a critique of Rodzianko's thesis.

1107 Radziwill, Princess Catherine Nicholas II: The Last of the Tsars. London: Cassell & Co., 1931. 306 pp. A portrait based on Nicholas's diaries and letters which paints a generally favourable picture of the tsar and a rather dim one of his wife and coterie. A later pseudononymous work by the princess adds little to this account ± see `M. Essad-Bey' Nicholas II: Prisoner of the Purple (transl. P. M. Branden and E. Branden). London: Hutchinson & Co., 1936. 292 pp. The authoress had earlier published her own personal recollections under another assumed name ± see Vassili, Count Paul Behind the Veil at the Russian Court. New York: John Lane Company, 1914. 408 pp.; and Vassili, Count Paul Confessions of the Czarina. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1918 ± in which she was rather less sympathetic to the tsar and even more damning of `that superstitious, intriguing and half-demented woman', Alexandra, whom she had also characterized in an earlier work: Radziwill, Princess Catherine The Intimate Life of the Last Tsarina. London: Cassell & Co., 1929. 340 pp. See also Radziwill, Princess C. The Firebrand of Bolshevism: The True Story of the Bolsheviki and the Forces That Directed Them. Boston: Small, Maynard & Co., 1919. 293 pp.; and Radziwill, Princess C. Those I Remember. London: Cassell, 1924. 283 pp. See also Radziwill, Princess C. `Was the Tsar's Family Really Slain?', San Francisco Sunday Chronicle (11 July 1920).

1111 A Russian The Fall of the Romanoffs (introd. by A. Wood). Cambridge: Ian Faulkner, 1992. xiii + 202 pp. A new edition of a colourful memoir originally published in 1918 (but evidently written in mid-1917). The author, a rabid Germanophobe who was clearly an aristocrat with close connections to the imperial court, reveals a not unsurprising confusion when faced with the tumult of events which he records, while alleging that `the responsibility for the wreck of the Russian monarchy lies entirely with the Empress Alexandra Feodorovna'. See also A Russian Russian Court Memoirs, 1914±1916 (introd. by A. Wood). Cambridge: Ian Faulkner, 1992. 199 pp. 1112 Sablin, E. `The Empress Maria Feodorovna', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 7 (1928± 1929), pp. 410±414. A hagiographic obituary of Nicholas II's mother by the former Counsellor of the Russian Embassy in London.

1108 Rasputin, Marie The Real Rasputin (transl. by A. Chambers). London: John Long, 1929. 223 pp. In this work Rasputin's daughter seeks to portray her father as a compassionate, generous and sincere man, one disinterested in politics and one who, consequently, could in no way be blamed for the collapse of the Romanov dynasty. This theme the author developed in a later publication: Rasputin, Marie My Father. London: Cassell & Co., 1934. 157 pp. The latter work contains a reproduction of Rasputin's only published work, My Thoughts and Recollections. See also Rasputin, M. and Barham, P. Rasputin: The Man Behind the Myth ± A Personal Memoir. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1977. 266 pp.

1113 Sain-Vitgenchtein, E. N. Als unsere Welt unterging. Tagebuch der Prinzessin Katherina SaynWittgenstein aus den Tagen der russischen Revolution. Berlin (East): Siedler, 1984. 303 pp. A colourful personal memoir of the court. 1114 Simanowitsch, A. Rasputin, der allmaÈchtige Bauer. Berlin: Hensel, 1928. 360 pp. A hagiography of and apologia for Rasputin by his one-time confidant and advisor. 1115 Spiridovitch, GeÂneÂral A. I. Les DernieÁres AnneÂes de la cour de TzarskoõÈeÂ SeÂlo, 1910±1914 (transl. by M. Jeanson). Paris: Payot, 1928. 448 pp. The memoirs of Nicholas's chief of personal security.

1109 von Reibnitz-Maltzan, L. F. Gestalten vom letzen Zarenhof und anderen persoÈnliche Begegnungen. Dresden: Karl Reissner, 1928. 199 pp. A selection of lurid and sensational recollections of court life by a lady-in-waiting to the Empress. 112

The Romanovs, Rasputin and the Russian Court (General) . 1125 1116 Tcharykow, N. V. `Reminiscences of Nicholas II', Contemporary Review No. 754 (October 1928), pp. 445±453. Some brief reminiscences of Nicholas and his views on foreign affairs by the noted Russian diplomat. For Charykov the tsar was the `bestintentioned, gentle, patriotic, unselfish and most unfortunate of Russians'.

1121 Youssoupoff, Prince Felix Rasputin: His Malignant Influence and His Assassination (transl. by O. Rayner). London: Jonathan Cape, 1927. 256 pp. In this famous volume the leading participant in the killing of Rasputin gives a detailed account of his part in the conspiracy, pausing only to excoriate Anna Vyrubova, whom he blamed for originally ingratiating Rasputin with the royal couple. See also Youssoupoff (Prince) `La fin de Raspoutine', Revue de Paris Vol. 34 (1927), Nos 19±22; Youssoupoff, Prince Felix Avant l'exil, 1887±1919. Paris: Plon, 1952. 310 pp.; and Youssoupoff, Prince F. Lost Splendour (transl. by A. Green and N. Katkoff). London: Cape, 1953. 288 pp. (a later edition of which, published in London by the Folio Society in 1996, included a new introduction by Count Nikolai Tolstoy). For a recent biography, see Dobson, C. Prince Felix Yusupov: The Man Who Murdered Rasputin. London: Harrap, 1989. 221 pp. On the prince's libel action against MGM in connection with the film Rasputin, the Mad Monk, see Napley, Sir D. Rasputin in Hollywood. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1990. 221 pp. See also Ferrand, J. Les Princes Youssoupoff et les comtes Soumarkoff-Elston. Chronique et photographies. Paris: Jaques Ferrand, 1991.

1117 Viroubova, A. A. Memoirs of the Russian Court. London: Macmillan, 1923. 399 pp. An anecdotal hagiography by the much vilified, long-time confidante of Alexandra, who was with the royal family up to October 1917 and corresponded with them until May 1918. More interesting is the lengthy appendix in which V. M. Roudneff discusses Vyrubova's role in the Rasputin affair. The `secret diary' later published by the Soviets under Vyrubova's name was denounced by her as a forgery: Viroubova, A. Journal secret d'Anna Viroubova (1909±1917) (transl. by M. Vaniex). Paris: Payot, 1928. 384 pp. 1118 Volkov, A. Souvenirs d'Alexis Volkov, valet de chambre de la tsarine Alexandra Feodorovna 1910± 1918 (pref. by Grand Duchess Marie of Russia). Paris: Payot, 1928. 198 pp. This volume is chiefly of note for its extensive first-hand coverage of the royal family's exile to Tobol'sk and of the transfer of Alexei and three of his sisters to Ekaterinburg. Volkov was subsequently separated from the family and was imprisoned at Perm, narrowly escaping execution when he fled from an armed escort on 4 September 1918.

Studies 1122 Alberg, V. L. `Grigori Efimovich Rasputin 1871±1916', Social Studies Vol. 47 (1956), No. 8, pp. 292±303. 1123 Almarik, A. Raspoutine (pref. by L. Pliouchtch; transl. by B. Karlinsky). Paris: Seuil, 1982. 288 pp.

1119 Vorres, I. (ed.) The Last Grand Duchess: The Memoirs of Grand Duchess Olga Alexandrovna, 1 June 1882±24 November 1960. New York: Scribner, 1965. ix + 264 pp. An authorized memoir by the last surviving sister of Nicholas II, drawn largely from conversations with her, and much of it in her own words. The work, states the Grand Duchess, was designed to `vindicate my family', but it does display a conscious effort at accuracy and a certain objectivity ± for example, the Grand Duchess admits the weaknesses and inadequacies of Nicholas and blames her father, Alexander III, for not giving the future tsar a proper education and a grounding in statecraft.

1124 Almedingen, E. M. The Empress Alexandra, 1872±1918: A Study. London: Hutchinson, 1961. 244 pp. A sympathetic but rather superficial narrative of the Empress's life, which concludes with only very brief coverage of the revolution and the imprisonment, exile and execution of the royal family. 1125 Anan'ich, B. V. and Ganelin, R. S. `Nicholas II', Russian Studies in History Vol. 34 (1995±1996), No. 3, pp. 68±95. Drawing upon numerous first-hand accounts and upon the tsar's own journals, the authors, two distinguished Russian experts on the late imperial reÂgime, provide a succinct and dispassionate reading of Nicholas II's years in office, emphasizing the impact of conflicts between members of the Romanov clan on the eve of the February Revolution.

1120 Woronoff, O. Upheaval (introd. by B. Tarkington). London: Hutchinson, 1932. 226 pp. These memoirs, by the wife of an officer on the imperial yacht and daughter of Count Kleinmichel who was in close contact with the Imperial family, are mainly concerned with the period 1914 to 1920. 113

1126 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom 1126 Antrick, O. Rasputin und die politischen HintergruÈnde seiner Ermordung. Braunschweig: Hunold, 1938. 184 pp.

1137 Essualov, Captain A. and Malone, G. P. `Rasputin: A Vindication', Contemporary Review Vol. 211 (1967), No. 1221, pp. 185±191. A sympathetic personal account of Rasputin's career, hailing him as a prophet used by others as a scapegoat for the collapse of tsarism.

1127 Aucleres, D. Èn marge du massacre d'Ekaterinbourg: Anastasia que j'ai perdue', Annales (ConfeÂrencia) No. 144 (1962), pp. 20±41.

1138 Ferrand, J. Le Grand-duc Paul Alexandrovitch de Russie: Fils d'empereur, freÁre d'empereur, oncle d'empereur. Sa famille, sa descendance: Chroniques et photographies (pref. by L. Bernadotte; introd. by Prince Michael Romanoff). Paris: Ferrand, 1993.

1128 Berry, T. `Seances for the Tsar: The Reign of Nicholas II', Journal of Religion and Psychical Research Vol. 8 (1985), pp. 231±242. 1129 Bienstock, J. W. Raspoutine: la fin d'un reÂgime. Paris: Albin Michel, 1917. 348 pp. An account of the last years of imperial rule (from the reign of Alexander III onwards) which was written shortly after the February Revolution. The author places Rasputin firmly at the centre of the collapse of the Romanov dynasty.

1139 Ferro, M. Nicholas II, Last of the Tsars (transl. by B. Pearce). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 305 pp. A well-written, popular, yet impeccably scholarly biography, based in part upon materials from the Russian archives. The volume concludes with a thoughtful chapter relating to myths surrounding the execution of the Romanovs.

1130 CarreÁre d'Encause, H. Nicholas II, la transition interrompue: Une biographie politique. Paris: Fayard, 1997. 552 pp.

1140 Frankland, N. Imperial Tragedy: Nicholas II, Last of the Tsars. New York: Coward-McCann, 1961. 193 pp. A popular history, concentrating on the dramatic and personal, rather than the political. Half the book is devoted to the period February 1917 to July 1918.

1131 Chavchavadze, D. The Grand Dukes. New York: Atlantic International Publications, 1990. 283 pp. A collection of sympathetic biographical portraits of the Romanov grand dukes from 1797 to 1917. The author was a direct descendant of the family.

1141 Fuhrmann, J. T. Rasputin: A Life. New York: Praeger, 1990. x + 276 pp. An excellent popular history, ranking high among the best works on its subject, providing a sober analysis (from a myriad of sources) laced with scandal and gossip. Some of the strongest sections of the volume are devoted to explaining Rasputin's religious views and the manner in which (as well as the extent to which) he was able to influence government policy during the First World War.

1132 Crawford, R. and Crawford, D. Michael and Natasha: The Life and Love of the Last Tsar of Russia. London: Phoenix Giant, 1988. xi + 448 pp. A popular but well researched biography of the brother of Nicholas II, Grand Duke Mikhail Aleksandrovich, and his wife. 1133 Danilov, GeÂneÂral Y. Le Grand-Duc Nicolas. Son roÃle dans la guerre mondiale. Paris: BergerLevrault, 1932. 180 pp.

1142 FuÈloÈp-Miller, R. Der heilige Teufel. Rasputin und die Frauen. Berlin: Paul Zsolnay Verlag, 1927. 440 pp. Although dated, this remains a detailed and interesting attempt at a full biography of Rasputin. The author was one of Germany's foremost experts on Russia.

1134 Dansette, A. `Raspoutine le mal connu', Revue de Paris Vol. 74 (1967), No. 4, pp. 116±122. 1135 Dresler, A. Rasputin, der heimliche Zar. Munich: Funck, 1929. 222 pp. A sensationalist popular treatment of the Rasputin story.

1143 Gobron, G. Raspoutine et l'orgie russe. Paris: Louis Querelle, 1930. 255 pp. A badly dated sensationalist account of Rasputin's part in the collapse of the dynasty.

1136 de Enden, M. Rasputine et le creÂpuscule de la monarchie en Russie. Paris: Fayard, 1991. 367 pp. A serious (albeit failed) attempt to disentangle the myths from the facts surrounding Rasputin and his role in the collapse of tsardom, based upon a broad range of published sources.

1144 Halliday, E. M. `Rasputin Reconsidered', Horizon Vol. 9 (1967), No. 4, pp. 80±87. A popular and sensationalist retelling of the 114

The Romanovs, Rasputin and the Russian Court (General) . 1157 Rasputin story, claiming that he was too wellmeaning and was blameless in the collapse of tsarism.

In this fascinating piece the author traces the origins of legends surrounding Rasputin's mystical powers, unlimited political influence and near invincibility at the hands of his assassins to pamphlets, broadsides and books published during 1917 (and earlier) and evaluates the reasons for these legends' longevity.

1145 Jacoby, J. Le Tsar Nicolas II et la reÂvolution. Paris: Fayard, 1931. 384 pp. An unremarkable popular history of the revolution, concentrating upon the fall of the Romanovs and the characters, imprisonment and execution of the tsarist family. A final chapter examines the `legend' of survivors of the events of 18 July 1918.

1152 Liepman, H. The Mad Monk of Russia (transl. by E. Fitzgerald). New York: Rolton House, 1964. 264 pp. A well-written and entertaining popular history, but far from the scholarly study it purports to be and larded with errors of fact, translation and spelling as well as pages of invented dialogue.

1146 De Jonge, A. The Life and Times of Grigori Rasputin. New York: Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, 1982. 368 pp. A poorly researched account which, unusually, is cautiously sympathetic with regard to its main character (who is portrayed as a man of God corrupted by contact with high society). Ultimately, however, the author accepts that, by encouraging the influence of Alexandra and by supporting the ministerial candidacies of the likes of Khvostov and Protopopov, Rasputin made a significant contribution to the fall of the dynasty.

1153 Lieven, D. Nicholas II: Twilight of the Empire. New York: St Martin's Press, 1994. xii + 292 pp. Focusing upon the problems raised for Nicholas's regime by Russia's transition from an agricultural society (in which the tsar sought the social support of the aristocracy) to an industrial society (in which he would have to seek support from urban business and professional classes), this volume is notable for the author's recognition of the possibility of àlternatives' for Russian development right down to the abdication, and for its stress upon how Russia's international position challenged the person and institution of the tsar. Nicholas II emerges as a sympathetic, idealistic figure, whose downfall was a consequence not of his indecisiveness but of his isolation.

1147 Judas, E. Rasputin: Neither Devil Nor Saint. Los Angeles: Wetzel Pub. Co., 1942. 283 pp. An unusually sober treatment. The author was acquainted with Rasputin. 1148 Kasvinov, M. K. Russlands letzer Zar. Das Ende des Romanoffs. Berlin: Verlag der Nation, 1988. 493 pp.

1154 Markow, A. Rasputin und die um ihn. KoÈnigsberg: Hartung'sche Zeitung, 1928. 144 pp.

1149 King, G. Last Empress: The Life and Times of Alexandra Feodorovna, Tsarina. London: Aurum Press, 1995. xvi + 431 pp. Based upon published English-language sources, this volume provides a relatively sober, popular biography of the Empress.

1155 Massie, R. K. Nicholas and Alexandra: An Intimate Account of the Last of the Romanovs, Family Events Leading to the 1917 Revolution and the Fall of Imperial Russia. New York: Athenaeum, 1967. 613 pp. A popular and generally sympathetic account which implies that Nicholas was well-meaning but illequipped by training, temperament and family circumstances to provide the leadership required by Russia at a time of crisis. The work is, however, overly preoccupied with the effects of the tsarevich's haemophilia and the influence of Rasputin. It is also overly dependent on translated sources and overly trusting of eÂmigreÂ accounts.

1150 King, G. The Murder of Rasputin: The Truth about Prince Felix Youssoupov and the Mad Monk Who Helped Bring down the Romanovs. London: Century, 1996. xiii + 306 pp. Yet another sensationalist popular account, notable for raising the question of whether Rasputin was lured to Yusupov's mansion on the night of his murder by the promise of a homosexual encounter with the prince.

1156 Minney, R. J. Rasputin. London: Cassell, 1972. xii + 234 pp. An unremarkable (if remarkably unsensational) account intended for a general readership.

1151 Kulikowski, M. `Rethinking the Origins of the Rasputin Legend', in E. H. Judge and J. Y. Simms, Modernization and Revolution: Dilemmas of Progress in Late Imperial Russia (fwd. by W. G. Rosenberg). New York: Columbia University Press, 1992. pp. 169±186.

1157 Moynahan, B. Rasputin: The Saint Who Sinned. London: Aurum Press, 1988. 400 pp. 115

1158 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom A good popular account of the myth and the man: one whom the author judges to be à complex figure, intelligent, ambitious, idle, generous to a fault, spiritual and ± utterly ± amoral.'

in politics and her disputes with Alexandra regarding the influence of Rasputin. 1165 von Reenen, P. Àlexandra Feodorovna's Intervention in Russian Domestic Politics during the First World War', Slovo Vol. 10 (1998), Nos 1±2, pp. 71±82. Finding Alexandra's political interventions to have been èxtraordinarily damaging' to Russia and to the Romanov dynasty, the author examines the reasons why she interfered in government ± the most important of which, claims von Reenen, were the Empress's desire to uphold autocracy and the influence of Rasputin.

1158 Myles, D. Rasputin: Satyr, Saint or Satan? New York: McGraw-Hill, 1990. A superficial treatment, based upon a narrow source base and prone to sensationalism. 1159 Oakley, J. Rasputin: Rascal Master. New York: St Martin's Press, 1989. 207 pp. An annoying and superficial treatment, of minimal interest to the historian. 1160 Oldenbourg, S. S. Last Tsar: Nicholas II, His Reign and His Russia, 4 vols. (transl. by L. I. Mihalap and P. J. Rollins; ed. by P. J. Rollins). Gulf Breeze, FL: International Press, 1975±1978. 228 + 315 + 224 + 356 pp. A conservative Russian historian's comprehensive and favourable account of Nicholas II's reign, refuting the view of the tsar as being indecisive and claiming that his attempts to steer Russia along a path of careful reform were scuppered by the activities of unpatriotic and seditious members of the intelligentsia.

1166 Rivet, C. The Last of the Romanoffs (transl. by H. O'Grady). London: Herbert Jenkins, 1918. xi + 246 pp. This account, by the Russian correspondent of Le Temps, contains some information about contemporary feeling with regard to the tsar and the abdication. 1167 Roudnieff, V. M. La VeÂriteÂ sur la famille impeÂriale russe et les influences occultes. Paris: Chiron, 1920. 25 pp. 1168 Sava, G. Rasputin Speaks. London: Faber & Faber, 1941. 323 pp. A fictionalized biography, notable for its attention to Rasputin's `prophecies' regarding revolution, communism, nazism and world war.

1161 Oudard, G. La Vie mysteÂrieuse et tragique de la dernieÁre tsarine. Paris: EÂditions de France, 1936. 313 pp. A heavily romanticized popular treatment.

1169 Spiridovitch, A. Les DernieÁres AnneÂes de la Cour de TsarskoõÈe Selo (transl. by Jeanson). Paris: Payot, 1928. 323 pp. By a member of the Okhrana. See also Spiridovich, A. Raspoutine. Paris: Payot, 1935. 430 pp.

1162 PaleÂologue, M. La Tsarine mysteÂrieuse, Alexandra FeÂodorovna. Paris: Berger-Leurault, 1952. 160 pp. An interesting account of Alexandra's life by the long-serving French ambassador to Russia who enjoyed many contacts at court.

1170 Tisdall, E. E. P. The Dowager Empress. London: Paul, 1957. 271 pp. A sympathetic popular biography of the mother of Nicholas II.

1163 Perry, J. C. and Pleshakov, C. The Flight of the Romanovs: A Family Saga. New York: Basic Books, 1999. xviii + 427 pp. A well-written and readable study, based on an extensive body of research, describing the sometimes scandalous and often troubled lives of the grand dukes and grand duchesses living at the time of the assassination of Tsar Alexander II in 1881, and tracing the fates of them and their descendants down to the re-burial of Nicholas II and his family in 1998.

1171 Troyat, H. Nicolas II. Le Dernier Tsar. Paris: SEPC, 1991. 458 pp. 1172 Verdaguer, M. Rasputin: el dominador de mujeres. Barcelona: Dalmau, 1930. 189 pp. 1173 Vogel-Jorgenson, T. Rasputin: Prophet, Libertine, Plotter. London: T. F. Unwin, 1917. 139 pp. An interesting contemporary study which is based exclusively upon Russian newspaper reports.

1164 Poliakoff, Vl. The Empress Marie of Russia and her Times. London: Thornton Butterworth, 1926. 320 pp. A sympathetic biography of the mother of Nicholas II, which touches briefly upon her interest

1174 Vogt, G. Nicholas II. New York: Chelsea House, 1987. 116 pp. 116

The Romanovs, Rasputin and the Russian Court (General) . 1186 A brief, introductory account of Nicholas's life and reign, based upon published English-language sources.

Included in this volume are numerous photographs discovered by the author in Paris in boxes which had originally belonged to Sokolov.

1175 Walsh, E. A. `The Fall of the Russian Empire: The Part Played by a Woman', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 141 (1928), pp. 46±59. A rambling account of the causes of the February Revolution that lays blame on Alexandra for permitting Rasputin such influence at court, although the author is certain that she `cannot be accused of improper relations with the greasy muzhik'.

1180 Fedor Alexandrovich, Kniaz [Prince] Romanov: Fragments de vie. Paris: Jacques Ferrand, 1998. 98 pp. Includes 150 photographs of the Grand Duke Aleksandr Mikhailovich and his family from the years 1914 to 1919. 1181 Grabbe, P. and Grabbe, B. (eds) The Private World of the Last Tsar. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1984. 191 pp. Featured in this handsome volume are over two hundred photographs of Nicholas II and his family (mainly in informal settings), taken by the tsar's aide, General Alexander Grabbe. The authors also utilize Grabbe's diary to provide a short introduction and captions to the photographs.

1176 Warth, R. D. Nicholas II: The Life and Reign of Russia's Last Monarch. Westport, CT: Praeger, 1997. vii + 360 pp. A scholarly and well-written chronological narrative of Nicholas's life, which makes use of Russian and other archival materials and emphasizes the political aspects of his reign. Warth portrays the last tsar as a kind and gentle man `by no means devoid of natural intelligence, a fair measure of common sense, and some of the attractive features of aristocratic heritage', but contends that he was poorly educated, obtuse, an inept statesman and a stubborn upholder of the autocratic tradition. See also Warth, R. D. `Before Rasputin: Piety and Occult at the Court of Nicholas II', Historian Vol. 47 (1985), No. 3, pp. 323±337.

1182 Kurth, P. Tsar: The Lost World of Nicholas and Alexandra (introd. by E. Radzinsky). Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1995. 230 pp. A largely pictorial account intended to portray the everyday life of the imperial family during Nicholas II's reign. 1183 Lyons, M. Nicholas II: The Last Tsar (ed. by A. Wheatcroft). New York: St. Martin's Press, 1974. 224 pp. A selection of 350 photographs from a variety of personal and private archives. Each photograph is carefully identified, but there is little in the way of analysis or explanation to accompany them.

1177 Wilson, C. Rasputin and the Fall of the House of Romanov. New York: Farrar Strauss, 1964. ix + 240 pp. A work that seeks to debunk the myth of Rasputin, concluding that he was a devoutly religious man, in whom `messianic self-belief [was] the mainspring, not sexual voracity or a lust for power'.

1184 Massie, R. K. and Swezy, M. P. The Romanov Family Album. London: Allen Lane, 1982. 126 pp. A collection assembled by Anna Vyrubova.

1178 Wolfe, B. D. `The Reign of Alexandra and Rasputin', in B. D. Wolfe, Revolution and Reality: Essays on the Origin and Fate of the Soviet System. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1981, pp. 31±40. A brief survey which concentrates upon Alexandra's devotion to her haemophiliac son and upon the manner in which her determination to guarantee his succession to the throne led her to insist that Nicholas should make no concessions to public opinion.

1185 Tanaka, S. Anastasia's Album. Boston: Little Brown, 1996. 64 pp. A collection of photographs of Anastasia and the royal family, many of them taken by Anastasia herself, depicting her life from her youth at Tsarskoe Selo and elsewhere to her imprisonment. 1186 Trewin, J. C. Tutor to the Tsarevich: An Intimate Portrait of the Russian Imperial Family. London: Macmillan, 1975. 148 pp. A volume compiled from the notes and photographs of Charles Sydney Gibbes, tutor to Alexis and the Grand Duchesses. In the United States this volume appeared as Trewin, J. C. The House of Special Purpose. New York: Stein and Day, 1975. 148 pp.

Photographical Works 1179 Alexandrov, V. The End of the Romanovs (transl. by W. Sutcliffe). London: Hutchinson, 1966. 256 pp. 117

1187 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom 1187 Yermilova, L. Ia. The Last Tsar (transl. by V. Pavlov). Bournemouth: Parkstone Planeta, 1996. 255 pp. A collection of photographs of Alexander III and Nicholas II and their families together with some general Romanov iconography.

March to 1 August 1917. The author, the Grand Marshal of the Imperial Court, was confined with them. 1193 Botkin, G. The Real Romanovs: As Revealed by the Late Czar's Physician and His Son. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co., 1931. 335 pp. The son of Nicholas II's personal physician (who was murdered at Ekaterinburg) presents a highly favourable portrait of the tsar and his family in this account of their arrest, imprisonment and execution. The author gives some credence to the theory that Anastasia escaped death at Ekaterinburg to emerge as Anna Anderson and disputes the claims of Madame Tchaikovsky to be the Grand Duchess. See also Botkina, T. E. Au temps des tsars (ed. by C. Melnik). Paris: B. Grasset, 1980. 347 pp.

THE INCARCERATION AND EXECUTION OF THE ROMANOVS Documents, Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 1188 Ackerman, C. W. `How the Czar Was Doomed to Death: An Authentic Document Written by His Major-Domo', Current History Vol. 9 (1919), No. 2, pp. 338±343. The author, a correspondent of the New York Times, visited Ekaterinburg at the end of 1918 to investigate the execution of the royal family. Herein he presents an extraordinary document ± allegedly an account by the tsar's servant ± which suggests that Nicholas was shot for attempting to intrigue with General Denikin, General Dutov and other antiBolshevik leaders.

1194 Brummer, GeÂneÂral C. `Les derniers jours du Grand Duc Nicholas Mikhailovitch', Revue des deux mondes (15 November 1921). An account of events from the order for them to leave Petrograd in March 1918 to the execution of four Grand Dukes (Nikolai Mikhailovich, Georgii Mikhailovich, Dmitri Konstantinovich, and Pavel Aleksandrovich) at the Peter and Paul Fortress on the night of 28 to 29 January 1919.

1189 Alekseyev, V. V. The Last Act of a Tragedy (transl. by B. Ye. Zarubin, Ye. V. Alekseyeva and W. H. Schettler). Yekaterinburg: Urals Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, 1996. 333 pp. An important collection of materials from the recently opened Russian archives.

1195 Bulygin, P. The Murder of the Romanovs (transl. by G. Kerensky; introd. by Sir B. Pares; fwd. by A. F. Kerensky). London: Hutchinson, 1935. 286 pp. This volume consists of two separate works: Kerensky, A. `The Road to the Tragedy' (pp. 25± 153), a general account of the imprisonment of the Romanovs at Tsarskoe Selo, together with the author's views on the fall of the dynasty; and Bulygin, P. `The Sorrowful Quest' (pp. 154±279), a first-hand account by a member of the Imperial Guard who was at Ekaterinburg in 1918 and who played a key role in attempts to rescue the Romanovs and in the Sokolov investigation. Bulygin accepts Sokolov's conclusion that the entire family perished together on 18 July 1918. See also Bulygin, P. Ìn Prison at Ekaterinburg: An Account of an Attempt to Rescue the Imperial Family', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 7 (1928), No. 19, pp. 55±66.

1190 Anastasia I, Anastasia: An Autobiography (transl. by O. Coburn; annot. by R. K. von Nidda). London: Penguin, 1959. 282 pp. Anna Anderson's àutobiography' in which she asserts her identity as Anastasia, accompanied by notes which attempt to fit the often improbable details of her story into a historically accurate context. 1191 Bechofer Roberts, C. E. `The Tsar's Murder and the Soviet Government's Guilt', Nineteenth Century No. 96 (1924), pp. 116±122. Utilizing the Sokolov papers, the author alleges that Sverdlov (and, by implication, the Soviet government) was party to the decision to execute the Romanovs.

1196 Buxhoeveden, Baroness Sophie Left Behind: Fourteen Months in Siberia during the Revolution (December 1917±February 1919). London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1929. xii + 182 pp. Largely a portrait of the Romanovs' daily lives after December 1917, while imprisoned at Tobol'sk. The author was a lady-in-waiting to Alexandra. She joined the imperial family in Siberia and, after

1192 Benckendorff, Count Paul Last Days at Tsarskoe Selo (March±August 1917) (transl. by M. Baring). London: Heinemann, 1927. 165 pp. A sympathetic portrait of the royal family's everyday lives during the period of their house arrest outside of Petrograd, in the form of a diary from 1 118

The Incarceration and Execution of the Romanovs . 1207 separation from them in May 1918, remained there with the Whites (on whom she comments extensively) until her emigration via Vladivostok in February 1919. On her pre-revolutionary court life see Buxhoeveden, Baroness Sophie Before the Storm. London: Macmillan, 1938. 331 pp.

1202 Heresch, E. Alexej, der Sohn des letzen Zaren: `Warum kann ich nicht sein wein andere Kinder?' Biographie mit neuen Dokumentation. Munich: Langem Muller, 1997. 416 pp. 1203 Markov, S. V. How We Tried to Save the Tsaritsa (transl. by F. S. Flint and D. F. Tait). London: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1929. 288 pp. An account of how the author, an officer in the Empress's Own Crimean Cavalry Regiment, failed in efforts to rescue the Romanovs from Tsarskoe Selo and from Tobol'sk, before attempting to enlist the support of Alexandra's brother, the Duke of Hesse, for another attempt at liberating the royal family. The last effort proved fruitless when the royal family was executed. See also Markow, S. V. Einsame Herrscher. Leben und Sterben der letzen Romanow. Munich: Tyrolia, 1937. 243 pp.

1197 Bykov, P. M. The Last Days of Tsar Nicholas (transl. and pref. by A. Rothstein). New York: International Publishers, 1934. 86 pp. Bykov, as chairman of the city soviet, had general charge of the Romanovs while they were imprisoned at Ekaterinburg. His account, which runs from the February Revolution to the capture of Ekaterinburg by the Czechs, concentrates upon the local Bolsheviks' foiling of various `counter-revolutionary' attempts to rescue the royal family and upon the circumstances which influenced the decision to execute them, in which regard he broadly corroborates Sokolov's conclusions. Rothstein's preface consists of a violent attack upon Nicholas's character and rule.

1204 Pazzi, R. Searching for the Emperor: The Story of a Russian Regiment Lost in Siberia during the Revolution in Search of the Imprisoned Tsar (transl. by M. J. Fitzgerald). London: Deutsch, 1988. 196 pp.

1198 Gilliard, P. Thirteen Years at the Russian Court: A Personal Record of the Last Years and Death of the Czar Nicholas II and His Family (transl. by F. A. Holt). New York: George H. Doran & Co., 1923. 304 pp. Insights into the private life of the royal couple in the period 1905 to 1918 by the Swiss tutor of the Tsarevich Alexis, with heavy concentration upon the period of their captivity, which the author shared until 22 May 1918. The work concludes with a review of the Sokolov evidence.

1205 Smirnoff, S. Autour de l'assassinat des grandsducs. Ekaterinbourg±Alapaievsk±Perm±PeÂtrograd (transl. by E. and M. Semenoff; pref. by M. SpalaõÈ kovitch). Paris: Payot, 1927. 281 pp. Contained in this volume are the notes and memoirs of Sergei Smirnov, Governor-General of Pavlovsk and Gentleman of the Chamber at the court of Nicholas II, relating to the Bolsheviks' execution of members of the royal family at Ekaterinburg, Alapaevsk, Perm and Petrograd in 1918. 1206 Sokolov, N. N. EnqueÃte judiciaire sur l'assassinat de la famille impeÂriale Russe, avec les preuves, les interrogatoires et les deÂpositions des teÂmoins et des accuseÂs, 5 plans et 83 photographies documentaires ineÂdites. Paris: Payot, 1924. 339 pp. This important volume contains the full text and the conclusions of the 1918 official investigation into the death of the Romanovs (conducted after the collapse of Soviet power in Siberia), together with numerous photographs and documents collected by Sokolov as head of the Whites' commission of investigation.

1199 Gilliard, P. and Savitch, C. La Fausse Anastasie: histoire d'une preÂtendue grande-duchesse de Russie. Paris: Payot, 1929. 216 pp. A denunciation of Anna Anderson's claims. Gilliard was tutor to the tsarevich and was imprisoned with the royal family until late May 1918. 1200 Gray, M. Blood Relative. London: Gollancz, 1998. xi + 308 pp. The author of this fantastical work claims to be the son of the Tsarevich Alexei. 1201 Halliburton, R. Seven League Boots. Indianapolis, IN: Bobbs-Merrill, 1935. 318 pp. These general memoirs of the noted American travel writer and journalist include a section on `The Massacre of the Romanoffs', which features the author's interviewing of P. Z. Ermakov, one of the family's executioners. For a critique of Halliburton's evidence see the recent article by D. Ostrowski [1229].

1207 Steinberg, M. D. and KhrustaleÈv, V. M. The Fall of the Romanovs: Political Dreams and Personal Struggles in a Time of Revolution. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1995. xviii + 444 pp. Collected in this finely crafted and important volume are 160 documents (most of them from the recently opened Russian archives) relating to the arrest, imprisonment, exile and execution of the 119

1208 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom Romanovs. The documents are dispassionately but sensitively introduced and annotated by the editors, and some are reproduced in facsimile. Also included are numerous photographs, mostly hitherto unpublished, from Russian and Western archives. In sum, this work provides by far the finest narrative of its subject yet produced.

1213 Dassel, F. GrossfuÈrstin Anastasia Lebt! Berlin: Verlaghaus fuÈr Volksliteratur und Kunst, 1928. 187 pp. The author, who (after initial scepticism) endorsed Anna Anderson's claim to be Anastasia, was a former patient at the royal family's wartime hospital at Tsarskoe Selo and had been treated by the princesses.

1208 Wilton, R. The Last Days of the Romanovs: From 15th March 1917. London: Thornton Butterworth Ltd., 1920. 320 pp. This volume, which deals primarily with the period after the removal of the royal family to Tobol'sk, is formed of two parts: `Part 1 ± The Narrative' and `Part 2 ± The Deposition of EyeWitnesses'. The author, a noted Times correspondent, assisted the Sokolov investigation and claims that the veracity of its conclusions are beyond dispute. The second part consists of translations of a number of the depositions made to Sokolov.

1214 Edwards, S. No Resting Place for a Romanov. n.p. [Tonbridge?]: n.p., 1998. 76 pp. Nonsensical speculations on the fate of the Grand Duchesses Anastasia and Tatiana. 1215 Fourgeron, M. Anastasie, la fille survivante de Tsar Nicholas II, oui ou non? Je plaide oui! Cannes: Devage, 1958. 175 pp. The correct answer was, of course, `non'! 1216 Francq, H. G. The Knowt and the Scythe and the Story of the Hyenas. New York: Vantage Press, 1980. 299 pp. A lurid, sensationalist account of the Romanovs' demise, enlivened by an informed review of the interpretations of O'Connor [1228] and Richards [1234]. The work also contains an interesting appendix in which the author outlines the aborted attempt of King George V to secure the release of his relatives.

Studies 1209 Alexandrov, V. The End of the Romanovs (transl. by W. Sutcliffe). London: Hutchinson, 1966. 256 pp. A reinterpretation of the Sokolov evidence. The volume includes numerous photographs of the tsar.

1217 Gill, P. et al. Ìdentification of the Remains of the Romanov Family by DNA Analysis', Nature Genetics Vol. 6 (1994), No. 2, pp. 130±135. Written as a case study in scientific methodology, this highly technical article presents the bases for the conclusion that the bodies found near Ekaterinburg were, indeed, those of Nicholas II and his family. See also Gill, P. et al. Èstablishing the Identity of Anna Anderson Manahan', Nature Genetics Vol. 9 (1995), No. 1, pp. 9±10; and the unattributed `Romanovs Find Closure in DNA', Nature Genetics Vol. 12 (1996), No. 4, pp. 339±340.

1210 Aucleres, D. [pseud.] Anastasia, qui eÃtes±vous? Paris: Hachette, 1962. 271 pp. A popular review of the Anna Anderson story by S. d'Adler. 1211 Avdonin, A. N. Ìnvestigation of Sources on the Death of the Romanovs and the Search for Their Remains', Historical Genealogy No. 2 (1993), pp. 83± 86. Written before the conclusive DNA testing on the remains found near Ekaterinburg, this sober article pieces together the existing forensic evidence and eyewitness accounts identifying the bodies as those of the Romanovs. See also Avdonin, A. N. Ìn Search of the Place of Burial of the Remains of the Czar's Family', Historical Genealogy No. 1 (1993), pp. 96±98.

1218 Grey, M. EnqueÃte sur le massacre des Romanov. Paris: Le Grand livre du mois, 1987. 248 pp. A reliable survey of the Romanovs' demise. The author's father was General Anton Denikin.

1212 Botkin, G. The Woman Who Rose Again: The Story of the Grand Duchess Anastasia. New York: Fleming Revell, 1937. 334 pp. A supportive defence of the claims of Anna Anderson by the most convinced of her supporters, the son of the personal doctor of the royal family. Botkin passed his faith in the imposter on to his own daughter ± see Botkine, T. Anastasia retrouveÂe. Paris: Grasset, 1985. 353 pp.

1219 Klier, J. and Mingay, H. The Search for Anastasia. London: Smith Gryphon, 1996. vii + 246 pp. A painstaking, if occasionally overly melodramatic, retelling of the Anastasia/Anna Anderson story from the imprisonment and execution of the Romanovs through discovery of their grave in 1979 to its rediscovery in 1989 and the subsequent DNA 120

The Incarceration and Execution of the Romanovs . 1231 tests on the bodies which proved them to be the royal family and the similar test on a piece of Anna Anderson's bowel tissue which proved that she could not be Anastasia.

1227 Null, G. The Conspirators Who Saved the Romanovs. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, 1971. 177 pp. A fanciful account of how one Àaron Simantovitsch' was responsible for pressurizing Kaiser Wilhelm II into inserting a secret clause into the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, under which the Bolsheviks agreed to allow the Romanovs to be `rescued'. When the Bolsheviks reneged upon this, the author claims, Simantovitsch and an American agent, Charles Hall, bribed the Romanovs' jailers into faking their execution and allowing their escape.

1220 Kokovtzoff, Count V. N. `La veÂriteÂ sur la trageÂdie d'Ekaterinbourg', Revue des deux mondes No. 53 (September±October 1929), pp. 506±531, 847± 865. 1221 Kurth, P. Anastasia: The Life of Anna Anderson. London: Cape, 1983. 450 pp. A detailed, fairly objective and extensively researched study of the Anna Anderson case, recounting her fight for recognition as Anastasia from the 1920s to the early 1970s. See also Kurth, P. `The Mystery of the Romanov Bones', Vanity Fair No. 56 (January 1993), pp. 96±103, 117±125.

1228 O'Connor, J. F. (ed. & transl.) The Sokolov Investigation of the Alleged Murder of the Russian Imperial Family. New York: R. Speller & Sons, 1971. 257 pp. A critique of the Sokolov evidence (the main parts of which appear in translation). O'Connor contends that Sokolov was deceived by the Bolsheviks (who planted false evidence and arranged false testimony) and claims that serious attention should be paid to evidence that Wilhelm II attempted to secure the rescue of the Romanovs.

1222 Lovell, J. B. Anastasia: The Lost Princess. Washington, DC: Regnery Gateway, 1991. xxviii + 526 pp. A painstakingly researched but ultimately pointless affirmation of Anna Anderson as Anastasia, by an American journalist with whom she collaborated.

1229 Ostrowski, D. À Reconsideration of Richard Halliburton's Interview with P. Z. Ermakov as Evidence for the Murder of the Romanovs', Russian History Vol. 25 (1998), No. 3, pp. 301±327. The author of this fascinating article discusses a variety of the arguments made for dismissing Halliburton's 1934 interview with one of the Romanovs' executioners as a piece of pure fiction ± notably those made by Summers and Mangold [1237] and by Edvard Radzinsky [1232] ± and painstakingly compares the details of the execution given in a number of eyewitness accounts. Ostrowski concludes that the interview did take place and that `the information Ermakov gave Halliburton in 1934 provides reliable evidence for the assassination of the Romanov family and, up to a point, for the ultimate disposal of the bodies'. For Halliburton's account see his memoirs [1201], pp. 100±155.

1223 McCullagh, F. `Yurovsky and the Murder of the Tzar', Nineteenth Century No. 88 (1920), pp. 377±427. A grisly and detailed account of the Romanovs' demise, based upon the author's interviews with their executioner, Iurovskii, and others. McCullagh was a member of the British Military Mission to Siberia in 1919 and worked closely with the Kolchak government. 1224 Massie, R. K. The Romanovs: The Final Chapter. London: Cape, 1996. x + 308 pp A skilfully woven narrative of the fate of the Romanovs' remains, from the burial of the corpses to their discovery in 1979, their exhumation in 1991, and the DNA analysis of the bones which finally established beyond reasonable doubt that the tsar's five children, including Anastasia and the tsarevich, had all been murdered in 1918, together with their parents. The work is based upon translated sources. See also Massie, R. K. `The Last Romanov Mystery', New Yorker (21±28 August 1995), pp. 72±95.

1230 Pollock, J. `Why the Tsar Was Murdered', Fortnightly Review No. 108 (1920), pp. 715±723. A speculative article in which the author claims, on the basis of hearsay only, that Nicholas II and his family were executed on the orders of the Germans after the tsar had refused to return to Moscow to rule as the puppet of William II.

1225 Mullen, M. The Last Days of the Romanovs. Dublin: Poolbeg, 1995. 232 pp. A fictionalized account of the imprisonment and execution of the royal family.

1231 Poutiatine, O. `The Last Days of the Grand Duke Michael', Quarterly Review No. 246 (1926), pp. 189±208. A narrative of the fate of Nicholas II's brother

1226 Nogly, H. Anastasia: A Novel. London: Methuen, 1957. 252 pp. A fictionalized biography of Anna Anderson. 121

1232 . 7 The Last Years of Tsardom from the February Revolution to his post-October arrest and subsequent imprisonment and execution at Perm.

reveals the truth. In a subsequent work ± Richards, G. Rescuing the Romanovs. New York: Devin-Adair Co., 1975. 234 pp. ± Richards was to maintain that, on the basis of his reading of a number of coded messages (`the Chivers Papers') sent to President Wilson by American intelligence officers, all the Romanovs were smuggled out of Russia by way of Odessa. See also Richards, G. Imperial Agent: The Goleniewski±Romanov Case. New York: Devin-Adair Co., 1966.

1232 Radzinsky, E. The Last Tsar: The Life and Death of Nicholas II (transl. M. Schwartz). London: Arrow, 1993. x + 435 pp. Unhistorical in its many unproven suppositions and lack of cited evidence, but nevertheless this fascinating, evocative ± almost poetic ± rendering of the fetid atmosphere of the late imperial court and the mysterious circumstances of the Romanovs' demise contains a good deal of material from the newly opened Russian archives and from private sources, and must be counted as one of the best books on the subject. The author is a leading Russian playwright.

1235 Speransky, V. La Maison aÁ destination speÂciale. La veÂriteÂ sur la mort du Tsar. Paris: Ferenczi et fils, 1928. 285 pp. 1236 Strano, T. La tragedia di Ekaterinburg. La rivoluzione russa e la tragica fine della familiglia imperiale. Milan: Ceschina, 1934. 300 pp.

1233 von Rathlef-Keilmann, H. Anastasia, the Survivor of Ekaterinburg. (transl. by F. S. Flint). London: Putnam & Co., 1928. 262 pp. A defence of the dubious claims of Madame Tchaikovsky to be the Grand Duchess Anastasia. See also von Rathlef-Keilman, H. Anastasie? EnqueÃte sur la survivance de la plus jeune des filles de Tsar Nicolas II. PublieÂ par P. Von Kugelgen avec la collaboration du Grand-Duc AndreÂ de Russie, du Duc Georges de Leuchtenberg et autres. Paris: Payot, 1929. 271 pp.

1237 Summers, A. and Mangold, T. The File on the Tsar. New York: Harper and Row, 1976. 416 pp. The authors, two British BBC journalists, used modern forensic science techniques and lost evidence which Sokolov did not include in his report as the basis for their claim in this volume that, although Nicholas II was killed at Ekaterinburg, the female members of the royal family were secreted away to Perm, where they were seen as late as March 1919.

1234 Richards, G. The Hunt for the Czar. Gordon City, NY: Doubleday Press, 1970. 265 pp. An exposition of the theory that the Romanovs were rescued by the American agent Charles Fox. The author claims that Fox's own version (published anonymously in 1920 under the title Rescuing the Tsar) is unreliable if taken at face value, but was in fact written in a code which, when unscrambled,

1238 Thierry, J. J. Anastasie. La Grande-duchesse retrouveÂe. Paris: Belfond, 1982. 186 pp. 1239 Walsh, E. A. `The Last Days of the Romanovs', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 141 (1928), pp. 339±354. An unremarkable narrative of the imperial family's days at Tobol'sk and Ekaterinburg.

122

8 The Russian Armed Forces in War and Revolution THE RUSSIAN ARMY

Extracts from the journal of the popular and politically moderate general, V. G. Boldyrev, relating his impressions of the atmosphere on the Northern Front during the February Revolution and of the decay of the fighting spirit of the army at Pskov, Dvinsk and Riga in the period February to October 1917.

Bibliography 1240 Lyons, M. (comp. and ed.) The Russian Imperial Army: A Bibliography of Regimental Histories and Related Works. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1968. xiv + 188 pp. Listed in this volume are 1,239 items (including histories, memoirs, articles and ephemera), most of them in Russian, relating to individual regiments of the Russian Army.

1244 Boleslawski, R. (in collaboration with H. Woodward) The Way of a Lancer. London: Cassell & Co., 1932. 318 pp. The personal recollections of a Polish lancer serving in the Russian Army, which vividly (if, one suspects, somewhat fancifully) describe the breakdown of authority in the army in 1917 and the rise of the Red Army. See also Boleslawski, R. (in collaboration with H. Woodward) Lances Down: Between Fires in Moscow. London: Grayson & Grayson, 1933. 296 pp., which includes an account of the fighting in Moscow of October to November 1917 and of the running of the Moscow Art Theatre during that year.

Documents 1241 Ezergailis, A. (transl.) À German Leaflet on Fraternization, April 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 48 (1970), No. 113, pp. 598±599. Reproduced here is an interesting example of a German leaflet encouraging fraternization, scattered in large numbers in the Riga area between 18 and 23 April 1917.

1245 Botchkarsky, S. and Pier, F. They Knew How to Die: Being a Narrative of the Personal Experiences of a Red Cross Sister on the Russian Front. London: Peter Davies, 1931. 311 pp. A vivid account of life with the Russian Army down to and including 1917.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 1242 Bezobrazov, V. M. Diary of the Commander of the Russian Imperial Guard, 1914±1917 (ed. and annot. by M. Lyons). Boynton Beach, FL: Dramco Publishers, 1994. xx + 136 + 6 + 4 + 4 + 84 + 13 + 7 pp. A handsomely produced, heavily illustrated and fully annotated edition of the diary of the commander of Nicholas II's Guards Corps, covering the period from 31 July 1914 to the date of the author's emigration via Sweden on 4 April 1917. The diary includes some interesting reflections upon the mutiny of the Petrograd Garrison in February 1917.

1246 Brussilov, General A. A. A Soldier's Notebook, 1914±1918. London: Macmillan, 1930. xi + 340 pp. A memoir confined almost entirely to military affairs by the Russian commander-in-chief of May to July 1917, who argues that by the spring of 1917 troops were refusing to obey orders on all fronts, making the failure of the June offensive a certainty and the collapse of the Provisional Government inevitable. 1247 Danilow, N. N. `From Officer Cadet to Refugee: Some Memories of Revolutionary Russia', New Zealand Slavonic Journal No. 1 (1976), pp. 1±11. Brief notes on the period October 1916 to February 1918 by one who entered the officer academy in Petrograd on the eve of the revolution.

1243 [Boldyrev, V. G.] `The Diary of General Boldyrev', in C. E. Vulliamy (ed.) From the Red Archives: Russian State Papers and Other Documents Relating to the Years 1915±1918 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; introd. by C. T. Hagberg Wright). London: Geoffrey Bles, 1929. pp. 189±226. 123

1248 . 8 The Russian Armed Forces in War and Revolution The piece is inconsequential save for its vivid impression of the events of February 1917 in Petrograd, as viewed by the cadets.

A volume which is rather more enlightening with regard to the years of the First World War than to 1917. Gourko was Chief of the Imperial General Staff (November 1916 to March 1917) and Commander-in-Chief of the Western Front (March to June 1917), before being arrested in the wake of the Kornilov affair and escaping to England on the eve of the October Revolution.

1248 Denikin, A. I. The Career of a Tsarist Officer: Memoirs, 1872±1916 (transl. by M. Patoski). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1975. xxii + 333 pp. An unabridged and fully annotated translation of the White leader's last, unfinished work (the original title referred to his career as a `Russian' officer), long recognized as an essential source on Russian prerevolutionary military history. The narrative, which provides a graphic insight into military life, unfortunately breaks off on the eve of the Brusilov offensive of 1916 (in which the author played a distinguished part).

1253 Kournakoff, S. Savage Squadrons. London: Harrap & Co., 1935. 360 pp. These memoirs of an officer of the Circassian Horse Regiment cover the years 1897 to 1917 and include valuable information on the break-up of the Russian Army. 1254 Leuchtenberg, Duc N. de `La deÂbaÃcle de l'ArmeÂe russe', Revue de Paris Vol. 28 (1921), No. 12, pp. 697±710. An account, very critical of the policies of the Provisional Government, of events at the front and at Mogilev to December 1917, by a former aide-decamp of Nicholas II.

1249 Denikine, A. I. The Russian Turmoil: Memoirs Military, Social and Political. London: Hutchinson, 1922. 344 pp. The bulk of this volume, by the influential general who in 1917 was Commander-in-Chief of the South-West Front and who later led the antiBolshevik movement in South Russia, deals with military and political events from February to September 1917 (at which point the author was jailed for his alleged part in the Kornilov affair). Denikin was a talented writer and an entertaining and informative memorist, making this volume one of the key sources on 1917.

1255 Liddell, R. S. On the Russian Front. London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent, 1916. x + 278 pp. A rare and lively account of the Russian retreat from Poland by a Russian-speaking member of the 7th Group of the Polish Red Cross Volunteers, who claims to have been `the only English-speaking man in Warsaw at the time of its fall'. See also Liddell, R. S. Actions and Reactions in Russia. New York: Dutton, 1918. 227 pp., a superbly illustrated work in which the author records his disgust at the disorganization of the Russian rear in the period 1915 to 1917.

1250 Fedotoff-White, D. Survival through War and Revolution in Russia. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1939. 395 pp. An engaging and very valuable account of the period by a Russian naval officer (who later became a military historian). The volume includes the author's impressions of life in Petrograd and with the Black Sea Fleet in 1917 (in diary form), his experiences in Kolchak's forces in 1919, and his experiences of life under the Bolsheviks in Siberia and Moscow during the period 1920 to 1921.

1256 Littauer, V. S. Russian Hussar (fwd. by Sir R. Bruce Lockhart). London: J. A. Allen, 1965. 294 pp. A mostly unremarkable account of an officer's service with Russian cavalry units in the years 1911 to 1920.

1251 Gorbatov, A. V. Years of My Life: The Memoirs of General of the Soviet Army, A. V. Gorbatov. London: Constable, 1964. 222 pp. An abridged version of Gorbatov's memoirs (originally published in Novyi mir in 1964), including accounts of his life as a private in the tsarist army and as a cavalryman in the Red Army during the civil war (during which time he saw service in battles against Denikin and the Poles).

1257 Loukomsky, A. Memoirs of the Russian Revolution (transl. by Mrs Vitali). London: Unwin, 1922. 256 pp. The very valuable memoirs of a general who was Chief of Staff to Kornilov and Brusilov in 1917 and who subsequently served as Minister of War to Denikin and as Wrangel's plenipotentiary to the Inter-Allied High Commission at Constantinople. 1258 McCormick, R. R. With the Russian Army, Being the Experiences of a National Guardsman. New York: Macmillan, 1915. 306 pp.

1252 Gourko, General V. I. Memories and Impressions of War and Revolution in Russia, 1914±1917. London: John Murray, 1918. 347 pp. 124

The Russian Army . 1270 An American correspondent's impressions of life at the front and in Moscow and Petrograd in 1915.

served as commander-in-chief of the Russian forces facing Turkey.

1259 Manakin, V. `The Shock-Battalions of 1917: Reminiscences', Russian Review Vol. 14 (1955), No. 3, pp. 214±232; No. 4, pp. 332±344. The interesting, if self-glorifying, memoirs of the organizer and commander of detachments of volunteers (formed of civilians and officers) for the Provisional Government. Covering the period April to December 1917, the author relates the battalions' part in the summer offensive, their relations with Kornilov (including their role as, literally, the executors of his restoration of the death penalty), the course of the October Revolution at the stavka, and the battalions' subsequent flight through Ukraine toward the Don.

1265 Recouly, R. Chez les moujiks en capote grise: Souvenirs de guerre et de reÂvolution en Russie. Paris: Les EÂditions de France, 1942. 307 pp. A lively and interesting account of the author's experiences with the Russian Army ± first as a war correspondent of Le temps during the Russo-Japanese War and subsequently as a member of the French Military Mission during the First World War. 1266 Riaboff, A. Gatchina Days: Reminiscences of a Russian Pilot (ed. by V. Hardesty). Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1986. 183 pp. The author (an old man when these memoirs were written in 1980) recounts his experiences as a young military pilot in the years 1914 to 1920 (in which year he fled to China). The work offers a unique perspective upon early Russian aeronautics, but otherwise is of minimal value to the historian.

1260 de MonkeÂvitz, General N. La DeÂcomposition de l'armeÂe russe. MeÂmoires d'un geÂneÂral russe (transl. and pref. by S. Persky). Paris: Payot, 1919. 225 pp. A rare but extremely insightful (if somewhat over emotional) account of the military and political travails suffered by the Russian Army during the revolution.

1267 Rodzianko, Colonel P. Tattered Banners: An Autobiography. London: Seeley Service & Co., 1939. 287 pp. A chevalier guard officer's general recollections of the pre-war and wartime periods, together with some commentary upon the murder of the Romanovs at Ekaterinburg, which the author visited in the summer of 1918 as a White Army officer.

1261 Morse, J. An Englishman in the Russian Ranks: Ten Months' Fighting in Poland. London: Duckworth, 1916. vi + 337 pp. A rare account of its author's experiences with Russian forces on the Eastern Front from August 1914 to May 1915.

1268 À Russian Officer' `Russia Three Months after the Revolution', North American Review No. 206 (1918), pp. 209±217. An unremarkable account of the author's experiences at the front and in the rear in 1917.

1262 Oberutschew, K. M. Die MorgenroÈte: Erinnerungen des Obersten Oberutschew an die russische Revolution von 1917. ZuÈrich: Max Rascher Verl. A. G., 1918. 268 pp. 1263 Pares, B. Day by Day with the Russian Army. London: Constable, 1915. 287 pp. The diary and notes, from July 1914 to June 1915, of the foremost British expert on Russia. During this period Pares visited the Carpathian front and Warsaw before joining the Red Cross organization with the Third Army as an accredited official correspondent.

1269 Washburn, S. Field Notes from the Russian Front. London: Andrew Melrose, 1915. 291 pp. Reports on conditions at the front by the Times correspondent together with some remarkable illustrations from the Daily Mirror's George Mews. See also Washburn, S. The Russian Campaign, April to August 1915: Being the Second Volume of `Field Notes from the Russian Front'. London: Andrew Melrose, 1916. 348 pp.; and Washburn, S. The Russian Offensive: Being the Third Volume of `Field Notes from the Russian Front', Embracing the Period from June 15 to September 1 1916. London: Constable, 1917. 193 pp., which continues this account of the campaign in Poland.

1264 Polovtsoff, General P. A. Glory and Downfall: Reminiscences of a Russian General Staff Officer. London: Bell, 1935. 363 pp. Includes details of the author's experiences in the war and revolution prior to his escape to Persia, disguised as an American missionary, from under the noses of the Bolsheviks in Baku in 1918. The volume is particularly useful for its coverage of events from 1917 to 1918 in the Caucasus, where Polovtsov

1270 von Wrangel, W. `Schwelende Revolution in der russischen Armee', Osteuropa Vol. 17 (1967), No. 9, pp. 631±640. 125

1271 . 8 The Russian Armed Forces in War and Revolution Studies

1276 Feldman, R. S. `The Russian General Staff and the June 1917 Offensive', Soviet Studies Vol. 19 (1968), No. 4, pp. 526±543. This article consists of a brief survey of the development of plans for the Russian Army's summer offensive followed by a brief description of the activities at the front in June to July 1917.

1271 Ashworth, T. `Soldiers Not Peasants: The Moral Basis of the February Revolution of 1917', Sociology Vol. 26 (1992), No. 3, pp. 455±470. An exploration of the intense solidarity exhibited by the soldiers of the Petrograd Garrison during the February Revolution, concluding that the `moral power' they displayed in refusing to use their weapons played the decisive role in toppling tsarism. Furthermore, the author argues that the soldiers' concerns were primarily military rather than economic, and suggests that the revolution should be viewed as a primarily `military event'.

1277 Ferro, M. `The Russian Soldier in 1917: Undisciplined, Patriotic, and Revolutionary', Slavic Review Vol. 30 (1971), No. 2, pp. 483±512. A masterful analysis, based upon extensive research in Soviet archives, of the changing attitudes of the front-line soldiers to such questions as the war, the authority of officers and the authority of the Petrograd Soviet. Appended is a table providing a thematic breakdown of the first one hundred petitions from the troops published in Izvestiia, illustrating their initial preoccupation with their status as combatants.

1272 Burr, M. `The Collapse of the Russian Army according to Trotsky', Army Quarterly Vol. 25 (1933), pp. 289±297. A wide-ranging discussion of conditions in the Russian Army in the period February to July 1917 and a critique of the description of them offered by Trotsky in his History of the Russian Revolution [588]. The author appears to have had first-hand knowledge of the Russian Army at that time.

1278 Golovine, Lieutenant-General N. N. The Russian Army in the World War. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1931. xix + 287 pp. This still useful account of army organization and supply from 1914 to 1917 includes a final chapter on `Disintegration of 1917'. The author was a former professor at the Russian Imperial General Staff College and a senior staff officer of the Russian Army during the war. See also Golovin, N. `The Great Battle of Galicia (1914): A Study in Strategy', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 5 (1926± 1927), pp. 25±47; Golovin, N. N. `Les Pertes en Homme d l'ArmeÂe Russe pendant la Grande Guerre', Revue de l'Histoire de la Guerre Vol. 4 (1928), pp. 48± 56; Golovin, N. N. The Russian Campaign of 1914: The Beginning of the War and Operations in East Prussia (pref. by Marshal Foch). Fort Leavenworth, KS: The Command and General Staff School Press, 1933. xxi + 410 pp.; and Golovin, N. `Brusilov's Offensive', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 13 (1934±1935), pp. 571±596.

1273 Bushnell, J. `Peasants in Uniform: The Tsarist Army as a Peasant Society', Journal of Social History Vol. 13 (1980), No. 4, pp. 565±576. Noting the manner in which the mores of peasant life were reflected in the Russian Army, the author suggests that this might account for its lack of dynamism. 1274 Bushnell, J. `The Tsarist Officer Corps, 1881± 1914: Customs, Duty, Efficiency', American Historical Review Vol. 86 (1981), No. 4, pp. 753±781. A wide range of writings by Russian officers is used as the basis of this study, which contends that tsarist officers sustained patterns of social and professional behaviour incompatible with their military mission and that, despite Russia's defeat by Japan, there had been `no basic shift in officer mentality' by 1914.

1279 Heenan, L. E. Russian Democracy's Fatal Blunder: The Summer Offensive of 1917. New York: Praeger, 1987. xvii + 188 pp. A concise, straightforward account of the June offensive, based almost entirely upon published sources. Most interesting are the early sections dealing with the inception and planning of the action; the later sections, dealing with the disasters of its realization, were quickly surpassed by the superior work of Wildman [1299].

1275 Cockfield, J. H. With Snow on their Boots: The Military and Diplomatic Odyssey of the Russian Expeditionary Force in France, 1915±1920. London: Macmillan, 1998. xi + 396 pp. A chronicle of the remarkable story of the two Russian brigades sent to France in 1917, fully covering the impact upon them of the revolutions of 1917. Unfortunately, the final chapters of the book, dealing with events during and after the force's return to Russia, are somewhat superficial and occasionally inaccurate.

1280 Jones, D. R. `The Imperial Russian Life Guards Grenadier Regiment, 1906±1917: The Dis126

The Russian Army . 1288 integration of an Elite Unit', Military Affairs Vol. 33 (1969), No. 2, pp. 289±302. Drawing upon a regimental history of the Life Grenadiers published in New York in 1960 and upon other eÂmigreÂ materials, the author traces the changes in the composition of the unit's officer corps as a consequence of wartime expansion and casualties. He notes that these changes resulted in `the destruction of the regiment as the regular officers knew it', and contributed directly to the breakdown of discipline in the unit after the February Revolution and to the regiment's mutiny near Ternopol in June 1917.

Russian Officer Corps before the Revolution: The Military Mind', Russian Review Vol. 31 (1972), No. 3, pp. 226±236; and Kenez, P. `Changes in the Social Composition of the Officer Corps during WWI', Russian Review Vol. 31 (1972), No. 4, pp. 369±375. See also the review article Kenez, P. Àutocracy and the Russian Army', Russian Review Vol. 33 (1973), No. 2, pp. 201±206. 1285 Luckacs, J. A. `Russian Armies in Western Europe: 1799, 1814, 1917', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 13 (1954), No. 4, pp. 319±337. The concluding section of this article reviews the activities of the Russian units who began to arrive in France from June 1916, including details of their withdrawal from the front in May 1917, their contacts with Russian revolutionaries in Paris, and their repatriation during the summer of 1917.

1281 Jones, D. R. `The Officers and the October Revolution' Soviet Studies Vol. 28 (1976), No. 2, pp. 207±223. On the basis of a reading of numerous military memoirs, in this very original article the author seeks to explain the variety of motives and circumstances which determined the relative passivity of the officer corps in the face of the Bolshevik seizure of power.

1286 Mawdsley, E. `The Soldiers and Sailors', in R. Service (ed.) Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 103±119. A useful historiographical survey of Western and eÂmigreÂ writings on the role of the military in the revolutions of 1905 and 1917, together with the author's suggestions regarding potentially rewarding areas for further research into the subject.

1282 Jones, D. R. Ìmperial Russia's Forces at War', in A. R. Millett and W. Murray (eds) Military Effectiveness, Vol. 1: The First World War. Boston: Allen and Unwin, 1988. pp. 249±329. An extremely detailed and illuminating assessment of the political, strategic, operational, and tactical effectiveness of the Russian Army in the First World War, arguing that traditional accounts of Russia's wartime ineffectiveness misrepresent or ignore `both the major successes won by Russian arms and the areas of efficiency that the war economy had demonstrated by late 1916'.

1287 Mayzel, M. Generals and Revolutionaries: The Russian General Staff during the Revolution ± A Study in the Transformation of a Military Elite. OsnabruÈck: Biblio-Verlag, 1979. 322 pp. This unique history of the most senior military caste of the Russian Army concentrates upon the social and political beliefs of the genshtabisty and their relations with other groups within the army. Of particular interest is the light thrown by the author upon the officers' role in the Kornilov Affair and their reactions to the October Revolution. The work, based upon a wide range of published documentary and memoir sources, is an important one, but fails to provide a comprehensive portrait of the officer corps during the revolution. See also Mayzel, M. `The Formation of the Russian General Staff, 1880±1917: A Social Study', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 16 (1975), Nos 3±4, pp. 297±321; and Mayzel, M. An Army in Transition: The Russian High Command, October 1917±May 1918. Tel Aviv: Russian and East European Research Center, Tel Aviv University, 1976. 35 pp.

1283 Jukes, G. Carpathian Disaster: Death of an Army. London: Pan/Ballantine Books, 1973. 159 pp. A detailed military history of the Brusilov offensive, supplemented by numerous photographs and campaign maps. The author argues that the offensive failed because of the technical inferiority of the Russian forces, and concludes that `the biggest casualty of all was the morale of the Russian infantryman', thereby paving the way for the disintegration of the Russian Army in 1917. 1284 Kenez, P. À Profile of the Pre-Revolutionary Officer Corps', Californian Slavic Studies Vol. 7 (1973), pp. 128±145. This study explores the intellectual impoverishment of Russian officers in the years before the Great War and illustrates the officers' social heterogeneity by 1917, as a consequence of the expansion of the army and the casualties among commissioned officers during the war years. Earlier versions of parts of this piece appeared as Kenez, P. `The

1288 Nelson, H. W. `The Military and the Revolution, February±June 1917', in H. W. Nelson, Leon Trotsky and the Art of Insurrection. London: Frank Cass, 1988. pp. 93±107. In this unoriginal but nevertheless useful chapter 127

1289 . 8 The Russian Armed Forces in War and Revolution the author assesses Trotsky's contacts with and influence upon the Petrograd Garrison, the Kronstadt sailors, the Bolshevik Military Organization and the militia.

1294 Sourkes, T. L. and Sourkes, S. R. `Medical Demobilization in Wartime Russia, 1917 to 1918', American Journal of Cardiology Vol. 68 (1991), No. 6, pp. 701±702. An intriguing piece, based on family papers and stories told to one of the authors, Shena Rosenblatt Sourkes, by her mother, Ginda Moisseyevna Kalujna. Kalujna (under her married name, Rosenblatt) served as a medical officer in the Russian Army near Zhitomir from April 1917, and later related to Sourkes how she and her superior (Henryk Zamenhof, more famous as the inventor of Esperanto) assisted in the self-demobilization of the army by routinely inventing illnesses (especially heart disorders) for soldiers who wished to leave the front. Zamenhof, who was very hard of hearing, performed the auscultations and signed the discharges himself.

1289 Nikolaieff, A. `The February Revolution and the Russian Army', Russian Review Vol. 6 (1946), No. 1, pp. 17±25. The author asserts that, contrary to Soviet histories, no guards regiments proper took part in the revolution in Petrograd and that they only accepted the revolution after their leaders had accepted it. Rather, the mutineers were members of replacement regiments whose indiscipline can be ascribed to lack of training and lack of officers. 1290 Ray, O. A. `The Imperial Russian Army Officer', Political Science Quarterly Vol. 76 (1961), No. 4, pp. 576±592. Utilizing a number of officers' memoirs and literary sources to emphasize the importance of tradition and heritage among members of the lateimperial officer corps, the author explains how Miliutin's reforms of the 1860s and 1870s had improved their levels of education but not their political awareness.

1295 Stone, N. `The Historical Background of the Red Army', in J. Erickson, and E. J. Feuchtwanger, (eds) Soviet Military Power and Significance. London: Macmillan, 1979. pp. 3±18. A concise description of the military attitudes and characteristics of the tsarist army during the First World War. 1296 Wettig, G. `Die Rolle der russischen Armee im revolutionaÈren Machtkampf 1917', Forschungen zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 12 (1967), pp. 46± 389. A lengthy and impressively detailed survey of developments in the army from the February Revolution to the collapse of the June offensive. The piece includes valuable bibliographical material and references to many articles in the contemporary Russian and European press.

1291 Recouly, R. (Captain X) `The Russian Army and the Revolution', Scribner's Magazine No. 62 (1917), pp. 554±563. A trip to the Turkish front during the summer of 1917 provides the impetus for this correspondent to comment favourably (in this alternately insightful and naive piece) upon the workings of the committee system in the army as he observed it. 1292 Seraphim, E. `Der Sturz des Zaren Nikolaus II und die russische GeneralitaÈt', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 2 (Old Series) (1937), pp. 433±462. A review of relations between Nicholas II and the Russian military leadership (with particular reference to General Alekseev) from the outbreak of war to the February Revolution. The article is based upon published memoir sources.

1297 White, H. J. `1917 in the Rear Garrisons' in L. Edmondson and P. Waldron (eds) Economy and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union, 1860±1930. London: St Martin's Press, 1992, pp. 152±168. An interesting preliminary survey of events in the rear garrisons, concluding that `the impact of these soldiers on the revolution was crucial, both in intensifying the disorder and rendering Russia ungovernable, and in homogenising the experience of revolution across different regions'.

1293 Shankovsky, L. `Disintegration of the Russian Imperial Army in 1917', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 13 (1957), No. 4, pp. 305±328. A useful and quite detailed account of how `long before October 1917 the Imperial Russian Army simply disintegrated into national armies of the subjugated peoples, once the February Revolution of 1917 had opened the doors to freedom for them'. Particular attention is paid to the Ukrainian case and to events on the South-western Front.

1298 White-Church, V. L. `The Adventures of Captain Ivan Koravitch. Late of the Imperial Russian Army', Blackwood's Magazine No. 215 (January±June 1924), pp. 812±817; No. 217 (January±June 1925), pp. 314±319, 514±521, 706±713. 1299 Wildman, A. K. The End of the Russian Imperial Army, Vol. 1: The Old Army and the 128

The Russian Navy . 1309 Soldiers' Revolt, March±April 1917. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1980. xxvi + 402 pp. Wildman, A. K. The End of the Russian Imperial Army, Vol. 2: The Road to Soviet Power and Peace. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1987. xv + 443 pp. Treating developments in the Russian Army as social history, utilizing some Soviet archives, and treading carefully in the footsteps of his mentor, Leopold Haimson, in this brilliant and monumental study the author demonstrates that the social cleavage between workers and capitalists and peasants and landlords was perfectly mirrored in the gulf dividing soldiers from officers in 1917. An early version of the initial part of volume one appeared as Wildman, A. `The February Revolution in the Russian Army', Soviet Studies Vol. 22 (1970±1971), No. 1, pp. 3±23.

collected at the time, this article constitutes an attempt to assess the relative importance in inspiring anti-officer violence in the Baltic and Black Sea Fleets during March 1917 of three factors: the general conditions of naval service; the peculiarities of regulations and organizations governing the Russian Navy; and the impact of revolutionary propaganda. 1303 Graf, H. The Russian Navy in War and Revolution: From 1914 up to 1918. Munich: R. Oldenbourg, 1923. vii + 223 pp. The memoirs of war and revolution, unsurprisingly and uncompromisingly anti-socialist in tone, of the commander of the destroyer Novik of the Russian Baltic Fleet. 1304 Monasterev, N. Vom Untergand der Zarenflotte (transl. by M. Zimmermann). Berlin: Mittler, 1920. viii + 184 pp.

THE RUSSIAN NAVY

1305 Monasterev, N. Dans la Mer Noire, 1912±1924 (transl. by V. J. Perceau). Paris: Payot, 1928. 247 pp. This account, by a Russian naval commander and submariner, includes extensive coverage of his service against the Turks and under Denikin and Wrangel and is supplemented by numerous official orders and other documents.

Documents 1300 `Disturbances in the Fleet, 1915', in C. E. Vulliamy (ed.) From the Red Archives: Russian State Papers and Other Documents Relating to the Years 1915±1918 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; introd. by C. T. Hagberg Wright). London: Geoffrey Bles, 1929. pp. 57±70. Presented here are two reports from the Acting Minister of Internal Affairs, A. Khvostov, to the President of the Council of Ministers, I. L. Goremykin, of November 1915, alleging that the main cause of the disturbances experienced in the Baltic Fleet during 1915 was the sailors' discontent with officers of German origin.

1306 Die Revolutionstage in Helsingfors. Von Februar bis Dezember 1917. Von einem russischen MilitaÈr. Berlin: n.p., 1919. 1307 von Schoultz, G. With the British Battle Fleet: War Recollections of a Russian Naval Officer. London: Hutchinson, 1925. 360 pp. The author, commander-in-chief of the Finnish Navy, was Russian attacheÂ to the Grand Fleet in the years 1915 to 1918.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts

Studies

1301 Dybenko, P. E. Die Rebellen. Erinnerungen aus der Revolution. Vienna±Berlin: Vlg. f. Lit u Pol., 1932. 140 pp. The memoirs of the Bolshevik sailors' leader, including coverage of his role as chairman of Tsentrobalt in 1917.

1308 Adams, A. E. `Der Wiederaufstieg der Russischen Kriegsmarine in den Jahren 1910±1915', Marine Rundschau Vol. 61 (1964), pp. 12±21. A brief review of the rebuilding and reorganization of the Baltic and Black Sea fleets.

1302 Fedotov, D. `The Russian Navy and the Revolution', United States Naval Institute Proceedings No. 48 (1922), pp. 896±916. Based on the author's own experiences (as commanding officer of a destroyer at Reval during the February Revolution and editor of the navy's review, Morskii sbornik, for much of 1917) as well as other documentary and first-hand evidence he

1309 Greger, R. Die russische Flotte im Ersten Weltkrieg 1914±1917. Munich: J. F. Lehmanns Verlag, 1970. 176 pp. Includes a mass of technical information on the battle order of the Russian Navy during the First World War, specifications of its ships and submarines, etc., operations of the Baltic and Black Sea 129

1310 . 8 The Russian Armed Forces in War and Revolution fleets, etc., together with two hundred photographs (mostly of individual craft).

life through local committees. He also presents a rare analysis of the effect of the revolution upon the conventional military operations of the Baltic Fleet (notably during the Battle of Moon Sound in October 1917). See also Mawdsley, E. `The Case of Captain Shchastny', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 3 (1977), pp. 22±33.

1310 Katkov, G. and Kowalewski, J. `The Russian Navy and the Revolution', in Commander M. G. Saunders, (ed.) The Soviet Navy. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1958. pp. 84±102. The first part of this chapter, authored by George Katkov, is a brief (and not always accurate) attempt to separate the legends regarding the part played by sailors in the revolutionary events of 1905 to 1921 from the historical fact.

1315 Nekrasov, G. North of Gallipoli: The Black Sea Fleet at War, 1914±1917. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1992. v + 167 pp. Although not, as the author is at pains to admit, a definitive history of its subject, this volume, based primarily upon the memoirs of former tsarist naval officers, provides Nekrasov with the opportunity ably to chronicle naval operations in the Black Sea from 1914 to (pace the work's title) 1921. He praises, in particular, the work of Vice-Admiral Kolchak as commander of the fleet from 1916 to 1917.

1311 Kirby, D. G. À Navy in Revolution: The Russian Baltic Fleet in 1917', European Studies Review Vol. 4 (1974) No. 4, pp. 345±358. An unusual and interesting piece, in that it relates the course of the revolution in the Baltic Fleet to events and conditions on board ship, concentrating on Helsingfors rather than Kronstadt. The article is based upon published (primarily Soviet) materials.

1316 Saul, N. E. Sailors in Revolt: The Russian Baltic Fleet in 1917. Lawrence, KS: The Regents Press of Kansas, 1978. xiv + 312 pp. Using naval archives from Finland and Soviet published sources, the author seeks to determine why the Baltic Fleet constituted so radical a force in 1917, exploring the influence of the war, the nature of organizations and leadership at various levels in the fleet and the influence of party programmes on rankand-file sailors. The work is at its best when examining developments at Helsingfors, but less revealing with regard to Kronstadt and Reval. See also Saul, N. E. `The Cruiser Aurora and the Russian Revolution', History Today Vol. 22 (1972), pp. 768± 776.

1312 Longley, D. A. Òfficers and Men: A Study of the Political Attitudes among Sailors of the Baltic Fleet in 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 25 (1973), No. 1, pp. 28±50. The attraction to the cause of extreme left-wing parties on the part of sailors at Kronstadt, Reval and Helsingfors in the period between the February Revolution and the July Days is explained by the author as being a consequence of a considered response to local circumstances and a result of the insensitive policies of the Provisional Government in relation to the Fleet. 1313 Longley, D. `The February Revolution in the Baltic Fleet at Helsingfors: Vosstanie or Bunt?', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 20 (1978), pp. 1±22. A close reading of published documents provides the basis for this rehabilitation of Admiral A. I. Nepenin (who, the author argues, was fatally misled by Rodzianko). The article also offers an explanation of the unusual violence at Helsingfors ± citing the peculiar conditions on the big ships docked there, and the enduring influence of anarchist-Maximalist organizations.

RUSSIAN PRISONERS OF WAR IN GERMANY Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 1317 Hoffman, C. In the Prison Camps of Germany: A Narrative of `Y' Service among Prisoners of War. New York: Association Press, 1920. 279 pp. The author directed YMCA work among Russian prisoners in Germany until America's entry into the war in 1917 and provides, in this volume, extensive coverage of the conditions in which they were kept.

1314 Mawdsley, E. The Russian Revolution and the Baltic Fleet: War and Politics, February 1917±April 1918. London: Macmillan, 1978. xv + 213 pp. A ground-breaking study of the baltiisty, based upon a wide range of contemporary publications and archival materials. The author concentrates upon the politicization of the sailors, the roles of political parties (anarchists, SRs and Maximalists, as well as the Bolsheviks) and the democratization of everyday

Studies 1318 Williams, R. C. `Russian War Prisoners and Soviet±German Relations, 1918±1921', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 9 (1967), No. 2, pp. 270±295. 130

Russian Prisoners of War in Germany . 1319 A unique study of a little-known episode, detailing the struggle between the Allies, Russian antiBolshevik eÂmigreÂs and the Weimar authorities for control over the one million Russian prisoners of war in Germany. The author focuses upon a variety of plans and attempts to use the prisoners as an antiBolshevik army in the Baltic in 1919 and in support of General Wrangel in the Crimea in 1920.

1319 Willis, E. F. Herbert Hoover and the Russian Prisoners of World War I: A Study in Diplomacy and Relief, 1918±1919. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1951. viii + 67 pp. A straightforward account offering a wealth of references (though no separate bibliography), if at times bordering on the hagiographical as far as Hoover, `the good samaritan to a continent', and his `cargoes of money' are concerned.

131

9 The Revolutions of 1917 THE FEBRUARY REVOLUTION

1323 Koutchkine, A. (ed.) La ReÂvolution de feÂvrier en Russie: Souvenirs et documents. Paris: Bureau d'Editions, 1937. 150 pp. Now chiefly of interest as an historiographical curiosity, this volume, consisting of translations of extracts from little-known Soviet memoirs together with a number of documents, represents the orthodox Stalinist view of the February Revolution.

Historiography 1320 Longley, D. A. Ìakovlev's Question, Or the Historiography of the Problem of Spontaneity and Leadership in the Russian Revolution of February 1917', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 365±387. A thought-provoking appeal for Western scholars to approach the question of the relative importance of spontaneity and leadership in the February Revolution with greater sophistication, highlighting the weaknesses in the arguments of the early memorists historians often cite (such as Shliapnikov and Sukhanov) and potentially fruitful lines of enquiry suggested (albeit inadvertently) by Soviet historians of the 1930s (such as Ia. A. Iakovlev), whose works are usually dismissed as merely `Stalinist'.

1324 `The Romanovs and the Allies in the First Days of the Revolution', in C. E. Vulliamy, (ed.) From the Red Archives: Russian State Papers and Other Documents Relating to the Years 1915±1918 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; introd. by C. T. Hagberg Wright). London: Geoffrey Bles, 1929. pp. 271±282. A selection of letters and reports from the first days of March 1917, relating to the efforts of General Sir John Hanbury-Williams and the other heads of Allied military missions at the stavka to secure, in collaboration with General Alekseev, the persons of the tsar and his family and to guarantee Russia's continued commitment to the war.

1321 Page, S. W. `The Role of the Proletariat in March 1917: Contradictions in the Official Bolshevik Version', Russian Review Vol. 9 (1950), No. 2, pp. 146±149. A brief critique of the contradictory arguments to be found regarding proletarian participation and Bolshevik leadership in the February Revolution in the official 1939 edition of the History of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union (Short Course).

1325 Walsh, W. B. `The Bublikov±Rodzyanko Telegram', Russian Review Vol. 30 (1970), No. 1, pp. 69±70. Reproduced here is the full text of a telegram of 27 February 1917 from the Ministry of Ways and Communications of the Provisional Government to railwaymen. According to the author, it constitutes `the first uncensored, apparently official and authoritative statement of the Revolution to be disseminated throughout the Empire'.

Documents 1322 La Chute du reÂgime tsariste: Interrogatoires des Ministres, Conseillers, GeÂneÂraux, Hauts Fonctionnaires de la Cour ImpeÂriale russe par la Commission extraordinaire du Gouvernement provisoire de 1917 (pref. by V. A. Maklakov; transl. by J. Polonsky). Paris: Payot, 1927. 592 pp. A very useful and extensive selection of the depositions made to the investigatory commission established by Kerensky, as Minister of Justice, in March 1917.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 1326 A. K. À Diary of the Russian Revolution in February and March 1917', National Review Vol. 74 (1919), No. 442, pp. 524±546. A well-documented vivid account by a man who, together with his wife, was staying in the hotel which also housed the French Military Mission in Petrograd.

132

The February Revolution . 1339 1327 Bark, Sir Peter `The Last Days of the Russian Monarchy: Nicholas II at Army Headquarters', Russian Review, Vol. 16 (1957), No. 3, pp. 35±44. A brief survey of events at the stavka of February to March 1917. Included are the texts of the appeals made by Grand Duke Nicholas and Generals Brusilov and Alekseev, urging the tsar to abdicate.

manager of a copper mine in Siberia who visited European Russia at the time, in part to work for the Red Cross. 1333 Iswolsky, H. `The Russian Revolution Seen from Paris', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 2, pp. 153±163. An account of French and Russian reactions to the February Revolution by the daughter of the Russian ambassador to France.

1328 de Basily, N. Diplomat of Imperial Russia, 1903±1917: Memoirs. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1973. x + 201 pp. These memoirs focus chiefly upon the war years and the events leading to the abdication of Nicholas II. As vice-director of the diplomatic chancellery at the stavka, de Basily was responsible for drafting the abdication document, a task which is described in detail herein. See also the memoirs of his wife: de Basily, L. M. Memoirs of a Lost World. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1975. vii + 308 pp.

1334 Lomonossoff, J. W. Die russische MaÈrz-Revolution. Munich: Drei Masken Verlag, 1921. 211 pp. A day-by-day account of events, from 24 February to 6 March 1917, based upon the diary of the author (who was a professor at St Petersburg University). 1335 Marcosson, I. F. The Rebirth of Russia. New York: John Lane, 1917. xvi + 17±208 pp. An extremely sympathetic, if somewhat naive, portrait of the February Revolution and of the first weeks of the Provisional Government. The author, an American journalist, arrived in Petrograd shortly after the revolution and was associated with the mission of Hugh Walpole.

1329 Danilov, General G. `How the Tsar Abdicated', Living Age, No. 336 (April 1929), pp. 99±104. An eyewitness account of developments on board Nicholas II's train immediately prior to the abdication. See also Daniloff, I. `L'abdication du Tsar Nicholas II. Souvenirs d'un teÂmoin', Revue des deux mondes Vol. 49 (January 1929), p. 61.

1336 Routsky, P. À Page from the Past', Russian Review Vol. 7 (1948), No. 2, pp. 69±75. An interesting and amusing account of how news of the February Revolution was received at the Russian Consulate in New York, including details of the arrangements made for the repatriation of political refugees (among them Trotsky, Bukharin, and the anarchist Shatov).

1330 Farbman, M. The Russian Revolution and the War. London: Headley, 1917. 46 pp. The text of a lecture to the National Council of Civil Liberties, delivered on 20 July 1917, this pamphlet provides an informed contemporary commentary on the February Revolution. The author was a former Petrograd correspondent of the Manchester Guardian.

1337 Russky, N. V. Àn Account of the Tsar's Abdication', Current History Vol. 7 (1917), No. 2, pp. 262±264. An eyewitness account, by a Russian officer, of Nicholas II's mood during the abdication crisis and the reactions of those around him.

1331 Guins, G. C. `The Fateful Days of 1917', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 3, pp. 286±295. The author (later a member of Kolchak's government) was in 1917 a Privatdocent at the University of Petrograd and an official on the staff of the Imperial and Provisional Governments' Ministry of Agriculture. In this brief memoir he recounts his deduction in 1917 that the onset of the February Revolution could be primarily attributed to the breakdown of the food supply system.

1338 Schakovskoy, Z. `The February Revolution as Seen by a Child', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 1, pp. 68±73. Brief but interesting notes on events in Petrograd and Moscow, as witnessed by a ten-year-old pupil of the Empress Catherine Institute for Young Ladies.

1332 IlicÏ, M. (ed. and pref.) `The Diary and Letters of Nelson Fell', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 12 (1999), No. 1, pp. 115±156. Presented here is an interesting narrative of the events of the February Revolution, covering events in Moscow and at the front from 6 January to 12 May 1917, in the form of the diary (and one letter to his mother) of Nelson Fell, a mining engineer and

1339 Semenoff, E. `How Nicholas Abdicated', Living Age No. 310 (24 September 1921), pp. 781± 784. A composite account drawn from the versions of several Russian generals present at the abdication.

133

1340 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 1340 SeÂmeÂnov, E. `La reÂvolution aÁ PeÂtrograde. Notes d'un teÂmoin', Le monde slave Vol. 1 (1917), No. 1, pp. 99±107. A diary covering events in Petrograd during the period 14 to 27 February 1917, by one who was apparently close to leading Duma politicians.

1347 Boll, M. M. The Petrograd Armed Workers' Movement in the February Revolution: A Study of the Radicalization of the Petrograd Proletariat. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1979. vii + 216 pp. This careful and detailed Marxist analysis of the Red Guards, based only upon published sources, finds that the dilemma of the Provisional Government was that ìnstitutions capable of conflict resolution were precluded from forming by the very conflicts themselves. In such a situation brute force became the primary means of achieving class goals.' See also Boll, M. M. `The Emergence of the Petrograd Red Guard (March±June 1917): A Study in the ``Radicalization'' of the Petrograd Proletariat', Journal of Modern History Vol. 51 (1979), No. 3 (Microform Supplement).

1341 Slonim, M. `Reminiscences on the Revolution', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 18 (1977), No. 4, pp. 413±434. An extract from the rather gossipy and inconsequential memoirs of a young aristocratic member of the Petrograd Committee of the Party of Socialists-Revolutionaries, concentrating upon the period December 1916 to April 1917. Slonim notes the tensions between the left and right wings of his party on the subject of the war and remarks upon the efficiency of Bolshevik slogans.

1348 Boyd, J. R. `The Origins of Order No. 1', Soviet Studies Vol. 19 (1968), No. 3, pp. 359±372. The author concludes that the Order's principles `were solely the expression of the will of the Petrograd soldiers' and that its terms reflected the garrison's practical considerations rather than the concerns of any revolutionary party. A translation of the Izvestiia text of 2 March 1917 is included, together with a discussion of the variant Pravda version of 9 March.

1342 Taras-Rodionov, A. La ReÂvolution de feÂvrier 1917 (transl. by M. Semenoff). Paris: Nouvelle revue francËaise, 1931. 252 pp. Studies (General and Miscellaneous) 1343 Antoniazzi, F. 1917 aÁ Petrograd: La Chute de la monarchie russe. Copenhagen: Berlingske Bogtrykkeri, 1980. 563 pp. An exhaustively detailed chronicle of events from the murder of Rasputin to the abdication of Nicholas II and the establishment of dual power, based predominantly upon published memoirs. Usefully appended are lists of ministers of the Tsarist and Provisional Governments; lists of military commanders of the various fronts; a list of members of the Dumas; and a list and description of Russian newspapers and journals published in 1917.

1349 Burdzhalov, E. N. Russia's Second Revolution: The February 1917 Uprising in Petrograd (transl. and ed. by D. J. Raleigh). Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1987. xxii + 388 pp. Building upon the author's series of mid-1950s articles debunking Stalinist historiographical orthodoxy regarding the primacy of the Bolsheviks in February 1917 (writings which gained him a lofty reputation in the West, but which cost the him his job as editor of the prestigious Soviet journal, Voprosy istorii), this richly detailed and meticulously researched monograph depicts the revolution as an essentially popular and spontaneous affair, in which the workers played the decisive role. The editor's introduction discusses the controversies surrounding Burdzhalov's publications and career. See also Burdzhalov, E. N. `The Second Russian Revolution: The Uprising in Petrograd', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 18 (1979±1980), No. 1, pp. 11±107. For further comments on the `Burdzhalov Affair' see Heer, N. W. Politics and History in the Soviet Union. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press, 1971 (pp. 69±95); the review by W. G. Rosenberg in Kritika Vol. 4 (1968), pp. 1±12; and Fainsod, M. `Soviet Russian Historians: Or the Lessons of Burdzhalov', Encounter (1962), No. 102, pp. 82±89.

1344 Bach, L. Histoire de la reÂvolution russe, Vol. 1: La ReÂvolution politique. Paris: HeÂrissey, 1930. 362 pp. This generally reliable political history ± the first of a four-volume series which was projected but never completed ± may still be consulted with profit. 1345 Block, A. `L'abdication du tsar', Nouvelle revue francËaise Vol. 30 (1928), pp. 631±637. 1346 Bohn, T. M. ` ``Dummheit oder Verrat'' ± Gab Miljukov am 1. November 1916 das ``Sturmsignal'' zur Februarrevolution?', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 41 (1993), No. 3, pp. 361±393. A stimulating investigation into the intentions of Miliukov's famous `stupidity or treason' speech before the Duma and its influence upon subsequent events in Russia. 134

The February Revolution . 1357 1350 Burdzhalov, E. N. `Revolution in Moscow', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 26 (1987±1988), No. 1, pp. 10±100. In this remarkable challenge to received Soviet historiographical wisdom on the leading role of the Bolsheviks during the February Revolution in Moscow, the author uses archival materials and bibliographically rare memoir sources to establish that Bolshevik forces in the city were, in fact, divided and disorganized. This piece remains the fullest English-language account available of the events in Moscow from 28 February to 12 March.

1354 Glindin, I. F. `Problems in the History of the February Revolution and Its Socio-Economic Preconditions', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 7 (1968± 1969), pp. 3±25. A colourless report of the main arguments raised in papers presented by Soviet historians at a congress held in March 1967 to commemorate the 50th anniversary of the February Revolution. 1355 Hasegawa, T. `The Formation of the Militia in the February Revolution: An Aspect of the Origins of Dual Power', Slavic Review Vol. 32 (1973), No. 2, pp. 303±322. A careful study of one aspect of the tripartite relations between the Executive Committee of the Petrograd Soviet, the Duma Committee and the Petrograd workers in the period 27 February to 1 March 1917, identifying the origins of dual power in the Soviet's tempering of the revolutionary aspirations of the workers and in the emergence of the Red Guard as a counter to the Provisional Government's `People's Militia'.

1351 Chamberlin, W. H. `The First Russian Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 1, pp. 4±12. A brief article in which the author restates his claim ± made originally in his much-respected history of the revolution [533] ± that the February Revolution `was a consequence of one of the most spontaneous, unplanned, unorganized leaderless mass revolts in history'. 1352 Diakin, V. S. `The Leadership Crisis in Russia on the Eve of the February Revolution', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 23 (1984±1985), No. 1, pp. 10± 38. In this piece the dean of Soviet historians of the early twentieth century focuses on `the crisis in the ruling circles' of tsarism in order to paint a more or less conventional portrait of the weaknesses of the reÂgime in its last months (albeit one presented in a fresh and amusingly ironic manner).

1356 Hasegawa, T. `The Bolsheviks and the Formation of the Petrograd Soviet in the February Revolution', Soviet Studies Vol. 29 (1977), No. 1, pp. 86±107. In this piece the author argues that the Soviet critics of E. N. Burdzhalov succeeded in documenting that the lower echelons of the Bolshevik organizations in Petrograd, in contrast to their leadership, had formulated a policy sympathetic to the Soviet as a revolutionary power. (This article inspired a subsequent historiographical debate in the pages of Soviet Studies: see Melancon [1368]).

1353 Ferro, M. The Russian Revolution of February 1917 (transl. by J. L. Richards and N. Stone; pref. by R. Portal). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1972. xv + 478 pp. A rather poorly translated and shoddily produced edition of the original French publication ± Ferro, M. La ReÂvolution de 1917. La Chute du tsarisme et les origines d'octobre. Paris: Aubier Editions Montaigne, 1967. 606 pp. ± which in itself was criticized for its factual errors and uncritical use of contentious published Soviet sources. In his account of the period February to June 1917, however, the author had the advantage of using Soviet archival sources to construct a most original analysis of the demands of workers, peasants and minority nationalities and of the policies of the political parties and the Provisional Government with regard to them. Unpublished documents on these subjects are included in the documentary appendix. See also Ferro, M. `Les deÂbuts du Soviet de Petrograd (27±28 feÂvrier 1917 ± ancien style)', Revue historique No. 224 (1960), pp. 353±380.

1357 Hasegawa, T. The February Revolution: Petrograd 1917. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1981. xxii + 652 pp. In this, the first Western monograph on the collapse of tsarism to utilize materials from the Soviet archives and a work which stands as the indispensable basic history of the February Revolution, the author casts doubt on the work of those such as Pares [1371], Florinsky [1039] and Miliukov [294 and 828] who had portrayed the liberals as the prime movers of the revolution, dismisses the inflated role ascribed to the Bolsheviks by Stalinist historians, and contends that the February Revolution was a consequence of both the revolt of the masses and middle-class opposition to tsarism. The most important, illuminating and original sections of this detailed narrative history (two-thirds of the text are devoted to the period 23 February to 3 March 1917) cover the chain of events which led to the tsar's abdication and the establishment of the Provisional Government and the 135

1358 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 Petrograd Soviet. The work develops arguments earlier presented in Hasegawa, T. `The Problem of Power in the February Revolution of 1917 in Russia', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 14 (1972), No. 4, pp. 611±632; and Hasegawa, T. `Rodzianko and the Manifesto of Grand Duke Mikhail', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 18 (1976), No. 2, pp. 154±167.

In this essay Kerensky contends that Nicholas II `smashed his own throne', that `the revolution was not prepared by anyone', and that this very lack of preparedness fundamentally weakened the Provisional Government. 1362 Kolonitskii, B. I. `The ``Russian Idea'' and the Ideology of the February Revolution', in T. Hara and K. Matsuzato, (eds) Empire and Society: New Approaches to Russian History. Sapporo: Slavic Research Center (Hokkaido University), 1997. pp. 41±72. Utilizing an interesting range of published sources (both historical and contemporary) as well as Russian archival materials, the author explores the national roots of a variety of ìmportant revolutionary trends' in the events of February 1917 ± `Religious Revolution', `The ``Russian'' Revolution', and the Ànti-Bourgeois Revolution' ± arguing that `these components were present in both program and propaganda materials and in the mass consciousness'.

1358 Jacoby, J. Le Tsar Nicolas et la reÂvolution. Paris: A. Fayard, 1931. 384 pp. The intrinsic value of this early study is virtually nil, but it remains interesting for its monarchistic interpretation and, in particular, for its perpetuation of the legend that the British ambassador, Buchanan, played a leading role in the overthrow of the monarchy. 1359 Jones, D. R. `Nicholas II and the Supreme Command: An Investigation of Motives', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 11 (1985), pp. 47±83. An exceptionally thorough and well written refutal of the common charge that Nicholas II's decision to take personal command of the army in the summer of 1915 was the work of pressure put upon him by Alexandra and Rasputin. Rather, the author finds, the decision accorded with Nicholas's own sense of duty and, more significantly, enabled him to rid himself of the militarily incompetent and politically embarrassing commander-in-chief, the Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolaevich, thereby to avoid the possibility of a military coup and to obtain other political benefits by raising morale.

1363 Kolonitskii, B. I. ` ``Democracy'' in the Political Consciousness of the February Revolution', Slavic Review Vol. 57 (1998), No. 1, pp. 95±106. An original examination of the usage and understanding of the term `democracy' during 1917, focusing in particular upon the gulf between the `bookish language' of the February Revolution and its memorists, on the one hand, and the `deep-seated mental structures' of the Russian masses, on the other. Among the latter, notes the author, ` ``democratism'' of the 1917 type could be combined with the cult of the leader', as a consequence of Russia's authoritarian-patriarchal tradition.

1360 Katkov, G. Russia 1917: The February Revolution. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1967. 489 pp. In this very controversial work the eÂmigreÂ author challenges the view commonly expressed in Western scholarship that the February Revolution was spontaneous. Rather, Katkov assigns pivotal roles in the collapse of tsarism to German political intervention (Revolutionerrungspolitik) and the plots of Political Freemasons, while damning Russian liberals for their foolish undermining of the stability of the tsarist reÂgime during the war. For critical reviews of the work, see Asher, A. `February 1917', Survey No. 65 (1967), pp. 108±115; Elkin, B. `The Doom of the Russian Monarchy', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 47 (1969), pp. 514±524; and Hutchinson, J. `The February Revolution: Myths and Realities', Canadian Slavic Studies Vol. 1 (1967), No. 3, pp. 482±489. Also the review by W. E. Mosse in Soviet Studies Vol. 19 (1968), No. 3, pp. 430±439.

1364 von Loewe, K. F. `Challenge to Ideology: The Petrograd Soviet, February 27±March 3 1917', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 2, pp. 164±175. An attempt to reveal `the process of ideological change' which resulted in the Executive Committee of the Petrograd Soviet's qualified cooperation with the Provisional Government in the first days of the revolution, as well as some of the alternatives its Menshevik and SR leaders considered and rejected. The author concludes that fear of counter-revolution was the major determining factor in the origins of dual power. 1365 Longley, D. A. `What Made the Cossack Wink? Armies in Revolution: 1789 and 1917', International Politics Vol. 33 (1996), No. 4, pp. 319±339. Comparing the events in Petrograd on 24 February 1917 with those in Grenoble on 7 June 1788,

1361 Kerensky, A. `Why the Russian Monarchy Fell', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 8 (1929±1930), pp. 496±513. 136

The February Revolution . 1371 the author argues that on both occasions rebellious crowds expected hostility from the army and made no call to the soldiers for solidarity and that, in each case, `the move towards conciliation came from the army', with the officers leading the way. The latter phenomenon Longley attributes to the officers' disillusionment with the manner in which their governments were managing the armed forces.

Michael MelancËon', Soviet Studies Vol. 41 (1989), No. 4, pp. 625±645; and White, J. D. `The February Revolution and the Bolshevik Vyborg District Committee ± in Response to M. MelancËon', Soviet Studies Vol. 41 (1989), No. 4, pp. 602±624. See also the author's response: MelancËon, M. Ìnternational Women's Day, the Finland Station Proclamation, and the February Revolution: A Reply to Longley and White', Soviet Studies Vol. 42 (1990), No. 3, pp. 583±589.

1366 Lyandres, S. Òn the Problem of `Ìndecisiveness'' among the Duma Leaders During the February Revolution: The Imperial Decree of Prorogation and the Decision to Convene the Private Meeting of 27 February 1917', Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 24 (1997), Nos 1±2, pp. 115±128. Utilizing newly available Russian archival sources, the author challenges the traditional view of the decision to hold a private meeting as evidence of ìndecision' on the part of the Duma leaders and attempts to construct the precise sequence of events. See also Lyandres, S. `Zur Errichtung der revolutionaÈren Macht in Petrograd. Neue Dokumente uÈber die inoffizielle Beratung von Mitgliedern der Staatsduma am 27.2.1917', Berliner Jahrbuch fuÈr osteuropaÈische Geschichte Vol. 4 (1997), pp. 305±324.

1369 MelancËon, M. `Rethinking Russia's February Revolution: Anonymous Spontaneity or Socialist Agency?', Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies No. 1408 (2000). 45 pp. 1370 Norton, B. T. `The Establishment of Democracy in Russia: The Origins of the Provisional Government Reconsidered', History of European Ideas Vol. 11 (1989), pp. 181±188. The author argues that, contrary to accepted opinion, the Provisional Government was not a spontaneous creation of the revolution and that, rather than being forced to adopt a radical democratic programme at odds with their own moderate beliefs, the politicians who constituted the government `were themselves responsible for the formulation of its broadly democratic programme'. The concerted actions of A. F. Kerensky, N. V. Nekrasov, M. E. Tereshchenko, N. S. Chkheidze, N. N. Sukhanov, M. I. Skobelev, A. I. Guchkov, A. I. Konovalov, G. E. L'vov and others Norton traces to their common membership of a masonic organization, the Grand Orient of the Peoples of Russia.

1367 Maklakov, B. Òn the Fall of Tsardom', Slavonic and East European Review, Vol. 18 (1939), pp. 73±92. In this piece, inspired by the publication of Pares's Fall of the Russian Monarchy [1371], the Kadet author insists that had Russian liberals (in particular the Kadets) had the percipience to have supported the monarchy during the wartime crisis, this would have proven to be an excellent means of boosting the prestige of the Duma and might have been a first step on the road to the establishment of a true constitutional monarchy. See also Maklakov, B. `La Russie de 1900 aÁ 1917', Revue de Paris Vol. 31 (1924), No. 19, pp. 508±517; No. 22, pp. 271±280; No. 23, pp. 609±616.

1371 Pares, B. The Fall of the Russian Monarchy: A Study of the Evidence. London: Jonathan Cape, 1939. 510 pp. Confining himself to high politics and ignoring social and economic factors, the author, the foremost British Slavist of his time, argues that the tsarist reÂgime fell not because of deep-seated weaknesses, but because of the errors and miscalculations of Nicholas and Alexandra under the baleful influence of Rasputin: `How easily things might have moved and nearly did move in quite a different direction', Pares notes, citing in particular the tsar's failure to accept a coalition ministry when such a prospect was on offer in 1915. This argument had previously been essayed by the author in Pares, B. `Rasputin and the Empress: The Authors of Russia's Collapse', Foreign Affairs Vol. 6 (1927), Nos 1±4, pp. 140±154. See also Pares, B. `New Light on the Last Days of the Russian Monarchy', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 6 (1927±1928), pp. 464±467.

1368 Melancon, M. `Who Wrote What and When? Proclamations of the February Revolution in Petrograd, 23 February±1 March 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 40 (1988), No. 3, pp. 479±500. A controversial piece (inspired by Hasegawa [1356], alleging that the Bolsheviks did not produce (or did not produce independently) leaflets hitherto attributed to them and that, rather, many were the work of joint Mezhraionka±SR±Bolshevik±LeftMenshevik efforts, with the first two elements being the most influential. For critiques of this article see Longley, D. A. `The Mezhraionka, the Bolsheviks and International Women's Day: In Response to 137

1372 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 1372 Shatsky, B.E. `The Role Played by the State Duma in the Formation of the New Russia', American Journal of International Law Vol. 11 (1917), pp. 635±638. A brief note on the high-political background to February, notable for the claim of the author (a professor at St Petersburg University) that the most of the blame for the collapse of tsarism should be placed on the shoulders of A. D. Protopopov, a `malignant maniac'.

mittee and contained a number of very radical workers, fiercely independent and very distrustful of all intellectuals (including senior Bolsheviks in the capital, such as A. G. Shliapnikov, to whom they were nominally subordinate). 1377 Znamenskii, O. N. `The Petrograd Intelligentsia during the February Revolution', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 23 (1984), No. 1, pp. 39±55. A translation of an important article by a leading Soviet historian in which the author examines the reactions of artists (both famous ± Blok, Somov, Maiakovskii ± and not so famous), professional figures and students to the events on the streets of Petrograd in the period 23 to 27 February 1917, by quotations from memoirs, letters and diaries and from the contemporary press.

1373 Sworakowskii, W. S. `The Authorship of the Abdication Document of Nicholas II', Russian Review Vol. 30 (1971), No. 3, pp. 277±286. In this hour-by-hour account of the drafting and issuing of the tsar's abdication decree, the author establishes that the author of the document was not Nicholas II himself, but Nicholas A. de Basily, Vice Director of the Chancellery of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs (whose then-unpublished memoirs [1328] form the basis of the account). Appended is a facsimile copy of de Basily's final draft, complete with some amendments to it in the handwriting of General M. V. Alekseev.

Studies (The Role of Political Freemasonry) 1378 Andreev, D. A. `The Evolution of Russian Freemasonry's Political Doctrine, 1906±1917', Russian Studies in History Vol. 34 (1995±1996), No. 4, pp. 84±95. A narrative interpretation of the subject which makes a strong claim for Masonic participation in the preparation for the overthrow of tsardom and the establishment of the Provisional Government in 1917.

1374 Wada, H. `The Russian February Revolution of 1917', Annals of the Institute of Social Studies (Tokyo), No. 15 (1974), pp. 72±94. A heavily factual narrative account of the immediate background to and the events of the revolution, concluding that the establishment of Dual Power was inevitable, as `This revolution must be characterized as, first a revolution of workers and soldiers, and secondly, a revolution of the bourgeoisie.'

1379 Aronson, G. `Les Francs-macËons et la ReÂvolution russe', Contrat social Vol. 7 (1963), No. 5, pp. 259±265; No. 6, pp. 331±337. According to the author, Russian political freemasonry (uniting figures as diverse as Prince G. E. L'vov, A. F. Kerensky, N. V. Nekrasov, N. S. Chkheidze, V. A. Maklakov, E. D. Kuskova, Grand Duke Nikolai Mikhailovich, N. D. Sokolov, A. I. Konovalov and others) `played a great role in the decisive years of 1915±1917', and in particular in the February Revolution. Appended to the article are extracts from letters written in the 1950s from the eminent Russian freemason E. D. Kuskova to N. V. Vol'skii and Lydia Dan, testifying to the organization's activities and influence.

1375 Walter, G. Histoire de la reÂvolution russe, Vol. 1. Paris: Gallimard, 1953. 393 pp. This account of the overthrow of the monarchy, by a prolific French authority on revolutionary movements, constitutes the first in a projected three-volume series but was the only one to appear. Although marred by minor inaccuracies and overt quasi-Communist bias, it remains useful ± not least for its huge bibliography. 1376 White, J. D. `The Sormovo-Nikolaev Zemlyachestvo in the February Revolution', Soviet Studies Vol. 31 (1979), No. 4, pp. 475±504. The author argues that `none of the reasons usually adduced by [Western and Soviet] historians for supposing that there was no political direction or leadership in the February days is valid'. Direction was provided, White finds, by the eponymous society of workers from the provinces ± a group which formed the nucleus of the Bolshevik Vyborg Com-

1380 KeÂrenski, A. `La Franc-macËonnerie en Russie', Contrat social Vol. 9 (1965), No. 6, pp. 356± 358. A brief extract from Kerensky's memoirs [257], published as a counterweight to Aronson [1379]. 1381 Mints, I. I. `Metamorphosis of the Masonic Legend', Russian Studies in History Vol. 34 (1995± 1996), No. 4, pp. 6±26. 138

From February to October (General and Miscellaneous) . 1389 A translation of an article by the noted Soviet historian which was originally published in 1980. Mints denies any suggestion that Masonry played a significant role in Russian opposition politics or in the February Revolution, thereby epitomizing the official Soviet line on the subject.

FROM FEBRUARY TO OCTOBER (GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS) Documents, Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 1386 Browder, R. P. and Kerensky, A. F. (eds) The Russian Provisional Government, 1917: Documents, 3 vols. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1961. 1875 pp. A collection of more than 1,400 documents, including acts, statements and appeals of the Provisional Government and the Petrograd Soviet, records of local and national congresses and conferences, extracts from unpublished archives, from the press, memoirs, secondary literature, etc. The volumes are divided into eight parts by subject, each furnished with expository prefaces by the editors. Although this remains the standard collection of source materials on 1917, the editors were widely criticized for their partiality and selectivity. See Schlesinger, R. `Kerensky and the Russian Provisional Government', Science and Society Vol. 28 (1964), No. 3, pp. 305± 315; and Mosse, W. E. Ìnterlude: the Russian Provisional Government of 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 15 (1964), No. 4, pp. 408±419. See also, and in particular, Elkin [1401].

1382 Norton, B. T. `Russian Political Freemasonry and the February Revolution of 1917', International Review of Social History Vol. 28 (1983), No. 2, pp. 240±258. A thorough review of the sources, with many useful bibliographical and archival references, together with a call for further research into the subject, which the author claims to be a key to the proper understanding of the movement for a united opposition during the First World War, of the February Revolution and of the operation of the Provisional Government. See also Norton, B. T. `Russian Political Freemasonry, 1917, and Historians', Russian History Vol. 11 (1984), No. 1, pp. 83±100. 1383 Smith, N. `The Role of Russian Freemasonry in the February Revolution: Another Scrap of Evidence', Slavic Review Vol. 27 (1968), pp. 604±608. An extract from the unpublished memoirs of Prince V. A. Obolensky tending to support the contention of Katkov [1360] that Freemasonry as a whole did not work for a popular uprising during the war and the assertion of Kerensky that Freemasonry played no uniform political role in 1917. See also Smith, N. `Political Freemasonry in Russia, 1900± 1914: A Discussion of the Sources', Russian Review Vol. 44 (1985), No. 2, pp. 157±173; and Smith, N. and Norton, B. T. `The Constitution of Russian Political Freemasonry (1912)', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 34 (1986), pp. 498±517.

1387 Kerensky, A. F. `The Policy of the Provisional Government of 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 11 (1932±1933), No. 31, pp. 1±20. In this brief survey Kerensky asserts that the military and political policies of his government were both successful and in line with the desires of `free public opinion' and that its efforts were only defeated because of the `treacherous' armed struggle and conspiracy launched against it by Kornilov. See also Kerensky, A. F. The History of the Russian Provisional Government. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1961.

1384 Solov'ev, O. F. `Freemasonry in Russia', Russian Studies in History Vol. 34 (1995±1996) No. 3, pp. 27±58. A general history of the evolution of Freemasonry in Russia from the eighteenth to the twentieth century, denying that it had great significance in either political or social thought and claiming that it was, in fact, merely à tool used by exploiter classes as they tried to preserve their domination'.

1388 Lorenz, R. with von Boetticher, M. and Pietrow, B. (eds) Die russische Revolution 1917. Der Aufstand der Arbeiter, Bauern und Soldaten. Eine Dokumentation. Munich: Nymphenberger Verlagshandlung, 1981. 376 pp. The first Western attempt to collect documents relating specifically to mass movements during 1917, this rather disappointing selection of 204 documents drawn from published Soviet collections fails to convey anything beyond the general trends of the workers', peasants' and soldiers' movements.

1385 Startsev, V. I. `Russian Masons in the Twentieth Century', Russian Studies in History Vol. 34 (1995±1996) No. 3, pp. 59±83. In response to O. F. Solov'ev's denials [1384], the author presents evidence to suggest that there existed a significant Masonic political presence among Russian oppositional forces on the eve of the February Revolution.

1389 `March to May, 1917', in C. E. Vulliamy (ed.) From the Red Archives: Russian State Papers and Other Documents Relating to the Years 1915±1918 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; introd. by C. T. Hagberg 139

1390 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 Wright). London: Geoffrey Bles, 1929. pp. 227±270. Reproduced here is a remarkable `Survey of Russia during the Three Months of the Revolution, Based on the Data of the Provincial Section, Attached to the Provisional Committee of the State Duma', detailing the breakdown of order across the provinces of European Russia as a consequence of the `blind, irresponsible' activities of the peasantry and describing the peasantry's attitude to the Constituent Assembly, to the Soviets and to the Provisional Government and its local agencies.

Petrograd Soviet and (briefly) Minister of Post and Telegraph in the Provisional Government are important as the most detailed account of the first months of the revolution (to July 1917) of any government official. They are, however, overly contentious on many minor points and irritatingly terse where they might have been of particular value (on the inner workings of the Soviet and its Executive Committee, for example). 1394 Vishniak, M. V. `The Day Democracy Died in Russia', Time (20 January 1958). This account of the one and only session of the Constituent Assembly, which is authored by its SR Secretary, provoked sharp criticism from his fellow exiles in New York.

1390 Medlin, V. G. and Parsons, S. L. (eds) V. D. Nabokov and the Russian Provisional Government, 1917 (introd. by R. P. Browder). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1976. viii + 188 pp. A source of immense historical value, this volume contains the unusually candid memoirs of V. D. Nabokov, a member of the Kadet Executive Committee and a key servant of the Provisional Government (as Head of Chancellery and as a member of the Juridical Council and the Electoral Commission). His descriptions of the workings of the government and his candid pen portraits of its members are probably as fair as any in the literature of the revolution, having been written in 1918 and being, therefore, not coloured by the experiences of 1919 to 1920 which distort many similar accounts. Also included are a prefatory essay by Baron B. E. Nol'de (`V. D. Nabokov in 1917', originally published in 1922) and extensive bibliographical, biographical and editorial notes.

1395 Walsh, B. (ed.) `Documents: Petrograd, March±July 1917: The Letters of Edward T. Heald', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 6 (1947), Nos 16±17, pp. 116±157. This collection of the letters sent from a YMCA secretary to his family in the United States is notable for its detachment, providing a sensible, unbiased, outsider's view of the February Revolution, the April Crisis and the summer offensive. See also the general collection of Heald's letters [4195]. 1396 Walsh, W. B. (ed.) `May±June, 1917: An Estimate of the Situation (George Kennan to Douglas W. Johnson)', Russian Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 4, pp. 468±470. Reproduced here is the text of a letter by Kennan to an American geography professor relating a conversation he had on 26 June 1917 with N. A. Borodin, a representative of the Provisional Government's Ministry of Agriculture, in relation to the Root Mission.

1391 Onou, A. `The Provisional Government of Russia in 1917', Contemporary Review Vol. 814 (1933), pp. 446±454. Some illuminating insights into the workings and personalities of the Provisional Government are to be found in these pathetical recollections. The author served as assistant to cabinet secretary Vladimir Nabokov from 20 March to 23 July, when he resigned in protest at the utopianism of the government in general and Kerensky in particular.

Studies 1397 Andreev, A. The Soviets of Workers' and Soldiers' Deputies on the Eve of the October Revolution, March±October 1917 (transl. by J. Langstone). Moscow: Progress, 1971. 356 pp. An overtly biased Soviet account of the Bolsheviks' capture of power in Russia, but notable for its detail. See also Andreev, A. M. `Local Soviets and the State Conference', Studies in Soviet History Vol. 6 (1967±1968), No. 4, pp. 24±58.

1392 Simpson, J. Y. Àfter ``The Great Days'' of the Revolution: Impressions from a Recent Visit to Russia', Nineteenth Century No. 82 (1917), pp. 136± 148. An eyewitness account of political life and events in Petrograd in early May 1917. 1393 Tseretelli, I. `Reminiscences of the Russian Revolution: The April Crisis', Russian Review Vol. 14 (1955), pp. 93±108, 184±206, 301±321; Vol. 15 (1956), pp. 37±48. The memoirs of the Menshevik leader of the

1398 Anweiler, O. `The Political Ideology of the Leaders of the Petrograd Soviet in the Spring of 1917', in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 114±128. 140

From February to October (General and Miscellaneous) . 1406 A penetrating analysis of the political ideas of the SR and Menshevik leaders of the Petrograd Soviet in the first months of the revolution, with particular reference to the question of their attitude to state power in the `bourgeois revolution'.

Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 17±33. Concentrating upon the Soviets of Saratov, Tiflis, Kronstadt and Helsingfors, the author argues that during the period of the Provisional Government `the soviets became quasi-parliamentary bodies, intensively engaged in educating the masses in the practices of democratic elections, political pluralism and parliamentary procedures' and were the champions of municipal democratization, universal suffrage and speedy elections to the Constituent Assembly.

1399 Bailey, S. D. `The Russian Constituent Assembly of 1918', Parliamentary Affairs Vol. 7 (1954), No. 3, pp. 336±344. A brief, factual account of the elections to the Constituent Assembly and an examination of the Bolsheviks' reasons for allowing it to convene.

1404 Gill, G. J. `The Failure of Rural Policy in Russia, February±October 1917', Slavic Review Vol. 37 (1978), No. 1, pp. 241±258. The central thesis of this useful piece is that, as a consequence of its commitment to the war and the concomitant victualling of the army, the interest of the government in the three main spheres of rural life ± local administration, land matters and food ± ran directly counter to what the peasantry perceived its own best interests to be.

1400 Dando, W.A. À Map of the Election to the Russian Constituent Assembly of 1917', Slavic Review Vol. 25 (1966), pp. 314±319. A useful addendum to Oliver Radkey's study of the election [1421], from which its data are drawn. The map illustrates the percentage of the total vote cast for the Bolshevik Party and indicates the party which received the plurality of votes in each guberniia of European Russia. 1401 Elkin. B. `The Kerensky Government and Its Fate', Slavic Review Vol. 23 (1964), No. 4, pp. 717± 736. A highly critical review of Browder and Kerensky's collection of documents on 1917 [1386] ± the flaws and omissions of which, alleges Elkin, render much of it òf little, if any, value' ± by a stern critic of the policies of the Provisional Government on the land question and the war and of Kerensky's part in the Kornilov Affair. Elkin was in turn brought to book ± for, among other things, being too uncritical of Miliukov ± by a Right-SR: Vishniak, M. À Pamphlet in the Guise of a Review', Slavic Review Vol. 25 (1966), No. 1, pp. 143±149. For Elkin's reply see Elkin, B. `Further Notes on the Policies of the Kerensky Government', Slavic Review Vol. 25 (1966), No. 2, pp. 323±332.

1405 Hasegawa, T. `Crime, Police and Mob Justice in Petrograd during the Russian Revolution of 1917', in C. E. Timberlake (ed.) Religious and Secular Forces in Late Tsarist Russia: Essays in Honor of Donald W. Treadgold. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1992. pp. 241±271. A fascinating examination of the relationship between crime and society in Petrograd during 1917. Utilizing contemporary newspaper reports (chiefly from Petrogradskii listok), the author finds that a `phenomenal increase in crime, not only numerical but in degree of violence', was among the most important causes for the disintegration of social cohesion in the capital during 1917, and that `the well-to-do and the urban poor were the hardest hit'. See also Hasegawa, T. `Crime and Police in Revolutionary Petrograd, March 1917±March 1918', Acta Slavica Iaponica Vol. 13 (1995), No. 4, pp. 1±41.

1402 Ferro, M. `The Aspirations of Russian Society' in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 143±157. Based upon a study of over four thousand letters and telegrams addressed to the Duma, the Provisional Government and the Soviet in the weeks after the February Revolution, in this revealing study the author contrasts the social and political aspirations of different segments of the Russian public (workers, peasants and soldiers) with the programmes of the main political parties and the government.

1406 Hickey, M. C. `Discourses on Public Identity and Liberalism in the February Revolution: Smolensk, Spring 1917', Russian Review Vol. 55 (1996), No. 4, pp. 615±637. An analysis of political debate in Smolensk during March and April 1917 and the weakness of liberalism in the provinces, as revealed in local newspapers. The author finds that, even before Lenin's return to Russia, Kadet-inspired debates about obshchestvennost ' (public-spiritedness) had been replaced by classbased discourse, as the lower-middle stratum increasingly identified itself with the interests of the working class.

1403 Getzler, I. `Soviets as Agents of Democratization', in E. R. Frankel, et al. (eds) Revolution in 141

1407 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 1407 Kingston-Mann, E. `Lenin and the Beginnings of Marxist Peasant Revolution: The Burden of Political Responsibility, July±October 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 50 (1972), pp. 570± 588. Despite its title, this article presents a useful summary of Bolshevik, SR, Menshevik and Kadet grapplings with the implications of peasant land seizures throughout 1917.

roughly 350 communications from local institutions to the central authorities he discovered in the newly opened Russian archives, the author concludes that the masses, from the outset, were relatively indifferent to the Provisional Government, that òne-party dictatorship played no role in the thinking of workers, soldiers and peasants', and that, from the beginning, their `main goal' was à socialist government based on or associated with the soviets'.

1408 Kolonitskii, B. I. Àntibourgeois Propaganda and Anti-``Burzhui'' Consciousness in 1917' (transl. by K. S. Schultz), Russian Review Vol. 53 (1994), No. 2, pp. 183±196. A fascinating investigation, by a Russian historian, of the all-pervading `socialist subculture' of 1917 which manifested itself in publication of the same anti-capitalist tracts by many parties of the left, shared symbolism and language, and the flowering of organizations as diverse as the `socialist clergymen' and the Socialist Union of Deaf Mutes. The author concludes that so deep-rooted and widespread were anti-bourgeois sentiments that there was little chance of an agreement between moderate socialist and liberal elements and that even a unified socialist government `scarcely could have averted civil war'.

1413 Melancon, M. `Soldiers, Peasant-Soldiers and Peasant-Workers and Their Organizations in Petrograd: Ground-Level Revolution during the Early Months of 1917', Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 23 (1996), No. 2, pp. 161±190. This cumbersomely entitled piece examines the origins, goals, outlooks and accomplishments of a number of organizations which have hitherto received little scholarly attention: the soldiers' section of the Petrograd Soviet; unit committees of the Petrograd Garrison; the Petrograd Soviet of Peasants' Delegates; and the zemliachestva. The author seeks to demonstrate that, in each case, `most of the founding principal leaders and activist cadres were Socialist Revolutionaries, although the institutions did not subject themselves to any party organization'.

1409 Lorenz, R. `Zur Industriepolitik der Provisorischen Regierung', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 14 (1966), No. 3, pp. 367±387. A pioneering attempt to examine the aims, methods, and achievements of the Provisional Government's industrial and economic policies. The article is based upon contemporary published sources and a range of published Soviet accounts.

1414 Orlovsky, D. T. `The Provisional Government and Its Cultural Work', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 39±56. An interesting essay on the failure of the Provisional Government's attempts to use cultural policy as a means of broadening and deepening the level of its social support, arguing that the Bolsheviks understood better than the Provisional Government that `cultural work must be at the very center of a revolutionary regime's activities'. For Orlovsky, the Provisional Government's ìnability to generate an effective cultural policy' was, in fact, òne of the most important weaknesses it was afflicted by'.

1410 Mau, V. `Bread, Democracy and the Bolshevik Coup' (transl. by J. Biggart), Revolutionary Russia Vol. 7 (1994), No. 1, pp. 34±37. A brief condemnation of the Provisional Government's ìllusion' of attempting to combine `democratic norms and procedures' (the elected district food committees) with àn anti-market, administrative, coercive policy' (the grain monopoly).

1415 Orlovsky, D. `Reform during Revolution: Governing the Provinces in 1917', in R. O. Crummey (ed.) Reform in Russia and the U.S.S.R.: Past and Prospects Urbana/Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 1989. pp. 100±125. Arguing that `the survival of the Provisional Government . . . depended almost entirely on its ability to administer the provinces', the author finds that the results of both the reformist and the revolutionary initiatives made in this regard in 1917 were, in fact, `meagre'.

1411 Medlin, V. D. Àspekte der Russischen Wirkschaft Februar±Oktober 1917', Sowjetstudien (Munich) No. 25 (1968), pp. 74±98. A rare exploration of industrial policy and performance under the Provisional Government. 1412 MelancËon, M. `The Syntax of Soviet Power: The Resolutions of Local Soviets and Other Institutions, March±October 1917', Russian Review Vol. 52 (1993), No. 4, pp. 486±505. On the basis of an analysis of the content of 142

From February to October (General and Miscellaneous) . 1423 1416 Orlovsky, D. `Corporatism or Democracy: The Russian Provisional Government of 1917', Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 24 (1997), Nos 1±2, pp. 15±26. In this piece the author argues that by stripping away the categories of class conflict which have dominated the historiography of 1917, one is able to understand that the Provisional Government was more corporate than democratic in both its outlook and its actions. For Orlovsky, `Democracy was an ambiguous category in the February Revolution and throughout 1917.'

1420 Rabinowitch, A. Prelude to Revolution: The Petrograd Bolsheviks and the July 1917 Uprising. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1968. xi + 229 pp. A dispassionate and meticulous analysis of the July Days, establishing conclusively, through an hour-by-hour reconstruction of the events (based largely upon contemporary newspapers and early Soviet memoirs), that elements of the Bolshevik Military Organization in Petrograd systematically prepared and provoked the disturbances which broke out on 3 July. More generally, the author challenges the notion that the Bolshevik Party of 1917 was a disciplined, monolithic organization.

1417 Owen, L. A. `The Russian Agrarian Revolution of 1917, Part I', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 12 (1933±1934), pp. 155±166. A pioneering study of the state of mind of the Provisional Government throughout 1917, as reflected in communications between its central and local agencies on the subject of rural affairs, food supply and land reform.

1421 Radkey, O. H. Russia Goes to the Polls: The Election to the All-Russian Constituent Assembly, 1917 (fwd. by S. Fitzpatrick). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1989. xxvi + 171 pp. An indispensable work of pioneering and painstaking scholarship, this volume includes, in its entirety, the author's earlier account of the election returns (Radkey, O. H. The Election to the Russian Constituent Assembly of 1917. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1950. 87 pp.), reassesses its conclusions in the light of recent research, and supplements it with a wealth of new data, relating in particular to the vote of the non-Russian peoples and of various religious parties and special-interest groups. For an interesting review of the original volume by M. Vishniak, the secretary of the Constituent Assembly, see the New Review Vol. 24 (1950).

1418 Pethybridge, R. The Spread of the Russian Revolution: Essays on 1917. London: Macmillan, 1972. xiii + 238 pp. A brilliant and original collection of essays assessing the impact upon the political developments between February and October of various aspects of communications ± including the railways, post and telegraph, supplies, the press, propaganda, and political rumours. The chapter on the press appeared originally as Pethybridge, R. `The Political Functions of the Russian Press in 1917', in L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 (introd. by F. l'Huillier). Paris: Sirey, 1968, pp. 9±36. See also Pethybridge, R. `The Significance of Communications in 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 19 (1967±1968), No. 1, pp. 109±114; Pethybridge, R. `Political Repercussions of the Supply Problem in the Russian Revolution of 1917', Russian Review Vol. 29 (1970), pp. 379±402; and Pethybridge, R. `Spontaneity and Illiteracy in 1917', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 81±99.

1422 Rosenberg, W. G. `The Russian Municipal Duma Elections of 1917: A Preliminary Computation of Returns', Soviet Studies Vol. 21 (1969±1970), No. 1, pp. 131±163. In this piece incomplete results of municipal duma elections in Moscow, Petrograd and 130 provincial towns, as reported in the press, are presented, carefully analysed and compared with the less satisfactory statistics used by the Provisional Government (as republished in Browder and Kerensky [1386], Vol. 3, p. 1301).

1419 Protasov, L. G. `The All-Russian Constituent Assembly and the Democratic Alternative: Two Views of the Problem', Russian Studies in History Vol. 33 (1994±1995), No. 3, pp. 67±93. Attempting to resolve the question of why (with less than one-quarter of the popular vote) the Bolsheviks found it so easy to disperse the Constituent Assembly, the author argues that, irrespective of for which party people might have chosen to vote on a ballot sheet, `most of the electorate was close to the Bolsheviks both in spirit and in methods'.

1423 Schapiro, L. `The Political Thought of the First Provisional Government', in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 97±113. In this thoughtful essay the author stresses the idealism of the L'vov government and identifies its main weakness as being that, in the first critical days of the revolution, the Provisional Government `was more anxious to assert its good intentions than to give proof of any awareness of the danger of anarchy'. 143

1424 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 1424 Senin, A. S. `Liberals in Power: Is History Repeating Itself?', Russian Studies in History Vol. 33 (1994±1995), No. 3, pp. 25±42. Inspired by the crisis of liberal reforms in postCommunist Russia, the author presents here a damning critique of the Provisional Government's incompetence and inability to govern. The ministers' major mistake, he contends, was that `they did not know how to maintain a more or less calm tone in regard to criticism of the previous regime, which to a considerable extent fostered the radicalization of public sentiments'.

1427 White, H. J. `Civil Rights and the Provisional Government', in O. Crisp and I. Edmondson (eds) Civil Rights in Imperial Russia. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989. pp. 287±312. A unique analysis of the Provisional Government's programme of civil rights ± defined as freedom of conscience, expression, association, movement and assembly; equality before the law; and the right to due process of law ± of the government's attempt to realize that programme, and its subsequent retreat from it. 1428 Wittram, R. Studien zum SelbstverstaÈndnis des 1. und 2. Kabinetts der russischen Provisorischen Regierung (MaÈrz bis Juli 1917). GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck u. Rupprecht, 1971. 158 pp. A workmanlike summary of existing knowledge on the L'vov cabinets, supplemented by some reference to unpublished Swedish diplomatic sources, forms the first part of this mysteriously entitled volume; a selection of contemporary newspaper articles and speeches, the second; a brief study of the Provisional Government's relations with Estonian and Latvian nationalists, the third.

1425 Wade, R. A. `The Rajonnye Sovety of Petrograd: The Role of Local Political Bodies in the Russian Revolution', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 20 (1972), No. 2, pp. 226±240. In this pioneering study of local governmental organs (district Soviets and the Interdistrict Conference of Soviets), which is largely based upon their published records, the author traces their origin and structure, surveys their activities and the popular aspirations these reflected, examines their political colouration and role as political authorities, and analyses their challenge to the Petrograd Soviet as the mouthpiece for the `Soviet Democracy' in the autumn of 1917.

1429 Wolfe, B. D. `The Triple Power: The Role of the Barracks and the Street', in B. D. Wolfe An Ideology in Power: Reflections on the Russian Revolution (introd. by L. Schapiro). London: Allen & Unwin, 1969. pp. 138±149. A fuller version of the author's responses to papers presented at a symposium on the revolution in 1967 by Oskar Anweiler and Leonard Schapiro (see Pipes [569], pp. 128±138), arguing that there existed in Petrograd in 1917 not the `dual power' of the Provisional Government and the Soviet but `triple power', the third element being `the stikhiia, the elemental, uncontrollable, perpetually fluctuating force of the barracks and the street'.

1426 Wade, R. A. Red Guards and Workers' Militias in the Russian Revolution. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1984. ix + 391 pp. A detailed investigation into the origins, growth and development, arming and training and social and political characteristics of the workers' armed bands in Petrograd from February to October 1917 forms the bulk of this important volume. It is supplemented by a briefer survey of the Red Guards across Russia (with particular reference to Saratov and Khar'kov) and by an account of their fate after the Bolshevik Revolution. The work is largely based upon materials held in two Moscow archives. See also Wade, R. A. `Spontaneity in the Formation of the Workers' Militias and Red Guards, 1917', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 20±41; Wade, R. `Self-Organization and Leadership in the Russian Revolution: The Workers' Armed Bands', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 1 (1988), No. 1, pp. 57±67; Wade, R. A. `The Saratov Red Guards', in R. A. Wade and S. J. Seregny (eds) Politics and Society in Provincial Russia: Saratov, 1590±1917. Ohio, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1989. pp. 307±325; and Wade, R. `The Red Guards: Spontaneity and the October Revolution', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 54±75.

Photographical Works 1430 MuseÂe d'histoire contemporaine Images de 1917. Paris: MuseÂe d'histoire contemporaine and BibliotheÁque de documentation internationale contemporaine, 1987. 207 pp. 1431 Sanders, J. Russia 1917: The Unpublished Revolution (fwd. by V. Korotich). New York: Abbeyville Press, 1989. 260 pp. An impressive collection of photographs culled from the Soviet archives, covering the period January to December 1917.

144

The Kornilov Affair . 1442 THE KORNILOV AFFAIR

standing in the affair and for emphasizing the responsibility in this regard of V. N. L'vov. For Kerensky's angry response, see Kerensky, A. F. `L'affaire Korniloff: reÂponse neÂcessaire', Mercure de France Vol. 133 (1919), No. 502, pp. 193±211.

Historiography 1432 Long, J. V. `Kornilov Redivivus: New Data on the Prelude to Bolshevism', Russian History Vol. 11 (1984), No. 1, pp. 101±110. A review article which concentrates upon the then recently published works of George Katkov [1443] and Martin Kettle [2651], but which also provides a useful brief record of the most important Soviet and Western publications on the issue.

1437 [White, J. D. (ed.)] À Document on the Kornilov Affair' (introd. by J. D. White; transl. by J. D. White and N. White), Soviet Studies Vol. 25 (1973), No. 2, pp. 283±298. This document (Ukraintsev, N. `The Kornilov Affair: Observations by a Member of the Extraordinary Commission of Inquiry'), unique in that it constitutes a well-informed first-hand account by one not personally involved in the affair, is of the utmost importance. It casts doubt upon Kerensky's version of events during the summer of 1917 and raises questions about the possible line of continuity between the Guchkov conspiracy of late 1916, the February Revolution and the Kornilov Affair.

1433 Munck, J. L. The Kornilov Revolt: A Critical Examination of the Sources. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 1987. 175 pp. Although occasionally rendered opaque by its flawed English, this is the most useful full-length work on the subject ± not so much for its conclusions as for its commendably balanced descriptions and assessments of the available Russian and Westernlanguage sources. The volume includes an important bibliography.

Studies 1438 Ascher, A. `The Kornilov Affair', Russian Review Vol. 12 (1953), No. 4, pp. 235±252. A view of the affair as à test of strength between Kornilov and Kerensky' which, while highly critical of the former, is less of an exoneration of the latter than it is sometimes claimed to be.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 1434 Kerensky, A. F. The Prelude to Bolshevism: The Kornilov Rebellion. London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1919. 318 pp. Written during his escape from Russia, but originally published in Moscow in 1918, this volume, intended as a defence of the author's role, includes the partial text of Kerensky's statements to his own Commission of Inquiry of 8 October 1917, extensively edited by himself, together with his own personal comments and explanations added at a later date.

1439 Asher, H. `The Kornilov Affair: A Reinterpretation', Russian Review Vol. 29 (1970), No. 3, pp. 286±300. On the basis of the published sources available, the author of this rather speculative piece concludes that neither Kerensky nor Kornilov can be exonerated of guilt in the affair.

1435 [Kornilov, L. G.] `The Kornilov Deposition', in G. Katkov, Russia, 1917: The Kornilov Affair ± Kerensky and the Break-up of the Russian Army. London: Longman, 1980. pp. 165±194. A synthesis of two separate (and, according to Katkov, stylistically and factually discrepant) versions of the general's own account (one being a typescript in the possession of Katkov, the other being that published by V.L. Burtsev in the journal Obshchee delo in September 1917.

1440 Bienstock, J.-W. `La reÂvolution russe: Kornilov', Mercure de France Vol. 125 (1918), No. 469, pp. 5±28; No. 470, pp. 207±229. 1441 Collins, D. `General Kornilov and the Land of Kashgar: A Note', Soviet Studies Vol. 26 (1974), No. 2, pp. 274±275. The author confirms Kornilov's publication of an impressive, scholarly book on Kashgaria in 1903, subsequent to his posting there in 1899 to collect military-strategic information.

1436 Savinkoff, B. `L'Affaire Korniloff', Mercure de France Vol. 132 (1919), No. 499, pp. 385±407. The only non-Russian-language exposition of the author's version of events to have been published, this piece, written in response to Kerensky's Prelude to Bolshevism [1434], is predictably self-exculpatory. It is also notable for stressing the role of misunder-

1442 Dailey, K. I. `General Kornilov's Abortive Coup: Military Response to a Deteriorating Revolutionary Situation', Topic ± A Journal of the Liberal Arts Vol. 27 (Spring 1974), pp. 5±17. An unsophisticated treatment, chiefly of interest 145

1443 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 for its brief analysis of the British role in the affair (based upon Foreign Office and War Office files).

the Kornilov movement. There is a particular concentration on the roles of industrial and financial circles in Moscow and Petrograd, whose mutual jealousies and consequent inability to cooperate, the author claims, were more responsible for the collapse of the conspiracy than the opposition of the Petrograd workers. See also the comment by D. N. Collins in Soviet Studies Vol. 21 (1970), No. 4, pp. 528±532, wherein doubt is cast upon White's assertion that Kornilov was à military mediocrity'.

1443 Katkov, G. Russia, 1917: The Kornilov Affair ± Kerensky and the Break-up of the Russian Army. London: Longman, 1980. 210 pp. This monograph features some important new archival finds and a painstaking analysis of the accounts of contemporaries. The author stresses the role of personalities in the Kornilovshchina, presenting an all but complete exoneration of Kornilov and a swingeing attack upon Kerensky, while virtually ignoring evidence of the involvement of broader social groups. On the work see the review by K. Fitzlyon in the Times Literary Supplement No. 4076 (1981), p. 549. See also the subsequent debates and exchanges in the same organ: Flaherty, P. `The Kornilov Affair: A Comment on the Katkov Historiography of the Russian Revolution', Times Literary Supplement No. 4083 (1981), p. 757; Fitzlyon, K. `The Kornilov Affair: An Analysis of George Katkov's Russia 1917: The Kornilov Affair', Times Literary Supplement No. 4084 (1981), p. 785; and Katkov's reply in Times Literary Supplement No. 4087 (1981), p. 877.

1447 Wilcox, E. H. `Kerenski and Korniloff', Fortnightly Review No. 104 (1918), pp. 330±343, 502±517. Based largely on published statements by Kornilov, Filonenko, Alekseev and (especially) Savinkov, this commentary provides an early and quite useful statement of the events. The author blames Kerensky's `wild oscillations' between left and right for provoking the crisis. See also Kerensky, A. `Kerensky and Korniloff: A Reply', Fortnightly Review No. 104 (1918), pp. 830±849; and Wilcox's rejoinder in Fortnightly Review No. 105 (1919), pp. 159±160. 1448 Wildman, A. Òfficers of the General Staff and the Kornilov Movement', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 76±104. An admirable attempt to dispel the misconception that all officers supported Kornilov. Rather, the author claims, hard-core support for the Kornilov programme was limited to a fairly small group of senior commanders, nearly all of them colonels who had graduated from the Nicholas Academy of the general staff.

1444 Saul, N. E. `British Involvement in the Kornilov Affair', Rocky Mountain Social Science Journal Vol. 10 (1973), No. 1, pp. 43±50. The author examines the role of Major-General Charles Barter, the British staff liaison officer at the Russian stavka, who, in contrast to Ambassador Buchanan, openly supported Kornilov and led the Russian commander-in-chief to believe he had British backing. 1445 Strakhovsky, L. I. `Was There a Kornilov Rebellion? ± A Reappraisal of the Evidence', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 33 (1955), No. 81, pp. 372±395. A thought-provoking reply to the publications of Ascher [1438] and Warth [2658], in which Strakhovsky attempts to establish that `there was no ``plot'', no ``mutiny'', no ``rebellion'' ' and that `the real villain was not Kornilov, but Kerensky himself', to whom, it is alleged, personal ambition and `the dubious gains of the March revolution were dearer than the welfare, the future and the very existence of his country and its people'. The piece is based largely upon the proKornilov account to be found in Miliukov's History of the Russian Revolution [828].

THE FOREIGN POLICY OF THE PROVISIONAL GOVERNMENT AND OF THE SOVIETS Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 1449 Dillon, E. J. `Russia and the Peace Danger', Fortnightly Review No. 102 (1917), pp. 3±19. 1450 Dillon, E. J. `The War and Current Peace Eddies', Fortnightly Review No. 102 (1917), pp. 481± 493.

1446 White, J. D. `The Kornilov Affair ± A Study in Counter Revolution', Soviet Studies Vol. 20 (1968), No. 2, pp. 187±205. An interesting examination, based largely on published Soviet accounts, of the social origins of

Studies 1451 Dyer, A. `P. N. Miliukov and the Foreign Policy of the Russian Provisional Government of 1917', Critique Vol. 3 (1974), pp. 73±83. 146

The Foreign Policy of the Provisional Government and of the Soviets . 1460 Arguing from a Marxist standpoint, the author claims that in the policy of Miliukov regarding the Straits and in the circumstances of his replacement by Tereshchenko can be detected the influence of the Allies and the conflict of interest between the Petrograd (pro-Entente) and Moscow (indigenous) groups of the Russian bourgeoisie.

author ably demonstrates how and why it was only the chauvinist right of the movement which was prepared for the advent of war in 1914, and traces the divisions which rent the international socialist movement back to its inception. See also Haupt, G. `LeÂnine, les BolcheÂviques et la IIe Internationale', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 8 (1966), No. 3, pp. 378±407.

1452 Fainsod, M. International Socialism and the World War. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1935. 238 pp. A masterful account, still valuable despite being dated in some respects, of how the First World War and the Russian Revolution shattered the Second International. Interesting light is thrown on the influence of Russian and other European socialist sentiment upon the framing of Wilson's Fourteen Points and the debates surrounding the proposed Stockholm Conference, while the latter sections of the book trace the origins and emergence of the Comintern through its founding congress. The work is based upon a wide range of primary and secondary source materials.

1457 HoÈlze, E. `Das Kriegsproblem in der russischen Revolution 1917', Osteuropa Vol. 12 (1962), No. 7, pp. 476±480. A brief discussion of the attitude of Russian political parties to the idea of a general, negotiated peace in 1917, inspired by Soviet historians' dismissal of the `bourgeois historiography' of the subject. 1458 Johnston, R. H. Tradition versus Revolution: Russia and the Balkans in 1917. New York: Columbia University Press, 1977. viii + 240 pp. More than its title promises, this extremely useful monograph provides a concise and comprehensive account of the foreign policy of the Provisional Government ± both in terms of the contribution of foreign-political matters to the transition from the February to the October Revolutions and in terms of Russia's relations with the Allies in 1917.

1453 Farbman, M. Russia and the Struggle for Peace. London: Allen & Unwin, 1920. 188 pp. An account of the fall of tsarism and of the attempts of the Provisional Government to effect a general peace which is sympathetic to the ideas of revolutionary defencism and harshly critical of the Allies.

1459 Kirby, D. Ìnternational Socialism and the Question of Peace: The Stockholm Conference of 1917', Historical Journal Vol. 25 (1982), No. 3, pp. 709±716. A brief but telling analysis of the motives and divisions of the promoters of the idea of the Stockholm Conference, focusing upon the negotiations during the spring of 1917 between the Petrograd Soviet and delegations of Western socialists (Cachin, Moutet, Thomas, Vandervelde, Henderson, etc.) and upon the visit to the West of the delegation of the Petrograd Soviet. In Kirby's opinion, Stockholm became `the final resting-place of the Second International'.

1454 Forster, K. The Failures of Peace: The Search for a Negotiated Peace during the First World War. Washington, DC: American Council on Public Affairs, 1941. 159 pp. Includes a substantial chapter (pp. 113±125) on the failure of the Stockholm Conference negotiations in 1917. 1455 Geyer, D. `Die russischen RaÈte und die Friedensfrage im FruÈjahr und Sommer 1917', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitsgeschichte Vol. 5 (1957), No. 3, pp. 220±240. An excellent introduction to the peace policies of the parties of the Petrograd Soviet in 1917, focusing in particular upon the abortive Stockholm Conference.

1460 Kirby, D. War, Peace and Revolution: International Socialism at the Crossroads, 1914±1918. Aldershot: Gower, 1986. x + 310 pp. This lucid account of the complex and shifting groupings in the socialist world during the First World War and of the intricate discussions on theory and practice entered into by socialist leaders is based on a large number of published and unpublished sources in an impressive number of languages. As might be expected from this author, the material relating to socialism in the Scandinavian countries is particularly original; new light is also thrown on the prospective Stockholm Conference of 1917. The central place in

1456 Haupt, G. Socialism and the Great War: The Collapse of the Second International. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1972. vi + 270 pp. An excellent scholarly investigation of the causes of the collapse of the Second International and of the workings of its international secretariat in Brussels, based upon a vast amount of original research. The 147

1461 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 the book, however, is reserved for the Russian revolution, the foreign policies of the Soviet and the Provisional Government in 1917 and the international ramifications of the Russian revolutions. See also Kirby, D. `Zimmerwald and the Origins of the Third International', in T. Rees and A. Thorpe (eds) International Communism in the Light of New Documents. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1998.

1465 Renouvin, P. `Le gouvernement francËais et les tentatives de paix en 1917', Revue des deux mondes No. 20 (October 1964), pp. 492±513. Includes brief coverage of the attitude of the French government and its representatives in Russia (notably Albert Thomas and Maurice PaleÂologue) toward the foreign policies and peace feelers of the Provisional Government and the Petrograd Soviet.

1461 Kusherov, S. `The Problem of Constantinople and the Straits', Russian Review Vol. 8 (1949), pp. 205±220. This survey of the Straits problem in Russian foreign policy from early times to 1946 focuses in particular upon the years 1914 to 1917 (including Miliukov and Tereshchenko's tenures as foreign minister).

1466 Stillig, J. Die russische Februarrevolution 1917 und die sozialistische Friedenspolitik. Cologne: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1977. 331 pp. This admirable volume, based upon extensive research in German, French, Belgian, Danish, Finnish, Dutch, Austrian and Swedish archives, offers a detailed analysis of the attitudes towards the Provisional Government and the proposed Stockholm Conference of European majority and minority socialist groups. See also Stillig, J. `Das Problem Elass-Lothringen und die Sozialistische Internationale im Jahr 1917', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte Vol. 23 (1975), No. 1, pp. 62±76.

1462 Meynell, H. `The Stockholm Conference of 1917', International Review of Social History Vol. 5 (1960), No. 1, pp. 1±25; No. 2, pp. 202±225. In constructing this detailed, chronological account of the background to and course of the negotiations regarding the convention of an international socialist conference during the spring and summer of 1917, the author drew upon a very wide range of (chiefly) published French-, German- and English-language sources, including ComiteÂ organisateur de la ConfeÂrence socialiste internationale de Stockholm. Stockholm: Tidens FoÈrlag, 1918.

1467 Trudell, M. `Prelude to Revolution: Class Consciousness and the First World War', International Socialism (1997), pp. 67±139. A somewhat rambling discussion, from the socialist point of view, of the impact of the war upon the working classes and socialist parties of Europe. Particular attention is paid to Russia and the Zimmerwaldist/Bolshevist line.

1463 Morris, L. P. `The Russians, the Allies and the War, February±July 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 50 (1972), No. 1, pp. 29±48. This article traces the inspiration of the June offensive to a mixture of Allied pressure and extreme naivety with regard to the soldiers' willingness to fight on the part of Kerensky and other defencist ministers. The author also contends, on the basis of a study of British Foreign Office archives, that the Provisional Government's foreign policy, insofar as it attempted to mobilize world opinion to end the war, only aroused Allied suspicions and was consequently `based on false premises'.

1468 Wade, R. A. Àrgonauts of Peace: The Soviet Delegation to Western Europe in the Summer of 1917', Slavic Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 3, pp. 453± 467. The story of the Menshevik±SR mission of July to September 1917, which tried (and failed) to rally support for the proposed Stockholm Conference among Western socialists. 1469 Wade, R. Ìrakli Tsereteli and Siberian Zimmerwaldism', Journal of Modern History Vol. 39 (1967), No. 4, pp. 425±431. The author traces the origin of the `revolutionary defencist' strategy of the Petrograd Soviet and (for a time) the Provisional Government to the discussions at Irkutsk from 1914 to 1916 of a group of SR and Menshevik exiles, including I. G. Tsereteli, F. I. Dan, V. Voitinskii and A. R. Gots.

1464 Nicot, J. and Schillinger, P. `La mission d'Albert Thomas en Russie: ProbleÁmes et incertitudes de l'alliance russe', Revue historique de l'armeÂe Vol. 3 (1973), pp. 64±84. On the basis of Thomas's diary and his reports to Paris, the authors chart the political and diplomatic activity in Russia of the French socialist and minister of armaments in his attempt, in the months prior to the June offensive, to instil the Russian Army with a desire to fight until victory. The article includes some interesting photographs of Thomas at the front.

1470 Wade, R. A. The Russian Search for Peace: February±October 1917. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1969. vii + 196 pp. This slim, lucidly written, well-documented and authoritative volume remains the standard Western 148

The October Revolution (General) . 1479 account of the peace initiatives of Tsereteli and the Petrograd Soviet in 1917, the chances of success of which the author regards as hopeless after the failure of the June offensive. See also Wade, R. `The Triumph of Siberian Zimmerwaldism: March±May 1917' Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 1 (1967), No. 2, pp. 253±270.

common with the publications of the Stalin period than with those of the 1920s and may properly be characterized as `neo-Stalinist'. 1475 Marie, J. J. `Le ComiteÂ Militaire ReÂvolutionaire du Soviet de Petrograd et son preÂsident', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 8 (1967), No. 2, pp. 189±204. A comparison of accounts of the founding, activities, and personnel of the Military Revolutionary Committee to be found in the writings of Trotsky, Soviet historians of the 1920s, and the three-volume collection of documents published by the Soviets in the 1960s: Petrogradskii Voennorevoliutsionnyi komitet. Moscow: Nauka, 1966±1967.

1471 Yamanouchi, A. `The Stockholm Conference of 1917 ± the Causes of Its Failure', Japanese Slavic and East European Studies Vol. 1 (1980), pp. 39±54. In garbled English and utilizing only published sources, the author investigates the attitudes of Russian and West European socialists and governments to the Stockholm Conference, concluding that opinions were so divided that even if the conference had met it would have achieved very little.

1476 Vodolagin, V. M. `Soviet Historical Literature on the October Armed Insurrection in Petrograd', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 7 (1968±1969), No. 1, pp. 32±41. An unremarkable review of Soviet literature published on the subject from 1957 to 1967.

THE OCTOBER REVOLUTION (GENERAL) Historiography 1472 Bonwetsch, B. `Russland, Oktober 1917: Hegemonie des Proletariats oder Volksrevolution? Bemerkungen zur sowjetischen Historiographie seit Anfang der siebziger Jahre', Osteuropa Vol. 37 (1987), No. 10, pp. 733±747. An examination of approaches to be found to the question of the leading role of the proletariat in Soviet writings published to celebrate the seventieth anniversary of the October Revolution.

1477 Volobuev, P. V. `Perestroika and the October Revolution in Soviet Historiography' (transl. by K. S. Schultz), Russian Review Vol. 51 (1992), No. 4, pp. 566±576. A useful survey of Russian historical works which appeared in the glasnost ' years of 1986 to 1990, together with some intelligent comment on areas still needing further investigation and clarification.

1473 Buldakov, V. P. Àt the Sources of Soviet History: The Road to October', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 29 (1990±1991), No. 4, pp. 34±59. Written at the high tide of glasnost ', this is a sophisticated and interesting critique of orthodox Soviet historiography of the preconditions for the October Revolution, emphasizing the autonomous activity of the masses of workers, peasants and soldiers in 1917 as an antidote to dogmatic schema of Stalin's Short Course.

Documents 1478 `The October Revolution in the Baltic Fleet: Extracts from the Diary of Captain I. I. Rengarten', in C. E. Vulliamy (ed.) From the Red Archives: Russian State Papers and Other Documents Relating to the Years 1915±1918 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; introd. by C. T. Hagberg Wright). London: Geoffrey Bles, 1929. pp. 131±188. The author of the diary featured here, as Chief Intelligence Officer of the flagship of Rear-Admiral Rasvozov, the Commander of the Baltic Fleet, was ideally placed to record developments in the Gulf of Finland, and does so even-handedly but with great dramatic effect.

1474 Keep, J. L. H. `The Great October Socialist Revolution', in S. H. Baron and N. W. Heer (eds) Windows on the Russian Past: Essays on Soviet Historiography since Stalin. Columbus, OH: American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies, 1977. pp. 139±156. Reviewing key Soviet publications on the Bolshevik victory from the Brezhnev period, the author argues that in their `constant reiteration of stereotyped assertions' and in their attacks on those who sought during the Khrushchev thaw to broaden the scope of discussion, these works have more in

1479 [Oldenbourg, S. (ed.)] Le Coup d'eÂtat bolcheÂviste, 23 octobre±3 deÂcembre 1917. Recueil de documents traduits et annoteÂs par Serge Oldenbourg. Paris: Payot, 1929. 527 pp. This very important volume, providing a day-byday picture of political events from 10 October to 20 November 1917, contains some 208 documents 149

1480 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 drawn from a wide range of contemporary newspapers and published Soviet and eÂmigreÂ collections, together with brief introductory notes by the editor.

Revolution: Uncollected Articles, Letters and Speeches on Russia, 1917±1920. London: Macmillan, 1992. xxiv + 320 pp, a copiously and carefully annotated collection, in chronological form, of a variety of Reed's less well-known published and unpublished materials (mostly extracted from The Masses and The Liberator, but also including the original drafts for Ten Days That Shook the World). Also Newsinger, J. (ed.) Shaking the World: John Reed's Revolutionary Journalism (pref. by P. Foot). London: Bookmarks, 1998. xxx + 257 pp., which contains numerous stories and reports Reed filed regarding his experiences in Russia. Also Gardner, V. `John Reed and Lenin: Some Insights based on MSS Collection at Harvard', Science and Society Vol. 31 (1967), No. 4, pp. 388±403.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 1480 Kiwull, E. `Der Kreuzer `Àurora'' gab nur eines Schuss', Osteuropa Vol. 17 (1967), No. 9, pp. 663±666. 1481 Reed, J. Ten Days That Shook the World (fwd. by Nikolai [V. I.] Lenin). New York: International Publishers, 1919. xxiv + 371 pp. Still the most famous book on the revolution (and rightly so), although hastily written and flawed by exaggeration and the occasional minor inaccuracy, the founding father of American communism's vivid personal narrative of the revolution conveys an unrivalled sense of immediacy. Lenin's introduction recommends the work ùnreservedly' and, until the rise of Stalin (who is not mentioned once in the text), the work was adopted by the Soviet government as an unofficial textbook on the seizure of power. Appended and scattered throughout the text are numerous documents, proclamations etc. For appreciations of Reed's political career, including his service for the Comintern, see Gelbe, B. So Short a Time: A Biography of John Reed and Louise Bryant. New York: Norton, 1973. 304 pp.; Hicks, G. John Reed: The Making of a Revolutionary. New York: Macmillan, 1936. 445 pp.; Homberger, E. John Reed. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1990. viii + 248 pp.; Hovey, T. John Reed: Witness to Revolution. Los Angeles: George Sand Books, 1975. 224 pp.; O'Conner, R. and Walker, D. L. The Lost Revolutionary: A Biography of John Reed. New York: Harcourt, 1967. 334 pp; Rosenstone, R. A. Romantic Revolutionary: A Biography of John Reed. New York: Knopf, 1975. xiv + 430 pp.; and Wolfe, B. `The Harvard Man in the Kremlin Wall', American Heritage Vol. 11 (1960) No. 2, pp. 6±9, 94±103. See also Eastman, M. `John Reed and the Old Masses', Modern Monthly Vol. 10 (Octber 1936), pp. 19±22; and Eastman, M. `John Reed and the Russian Revolution', Modern Monthly Vol. 10 (1936), No. 2, pp. 14±21, which are replies to Hicks (above). See also Balabanoff, A. `John Reed's Last Days', Modern Monthly Vol. 10 (January 1937), pp. 3±6, in which the author, who was close to Reed before the latter's death in Moscow, relates Reed's arguments with Zinoviev, his disgust at the latter's demagogy and intrigue, and his disillusionment with the Comintern (all of which, she alleges, contributed to Reed's illness and death). See also Homberger, E. and Biggart, D. (eds) John Reed and the Russian

1482 Woytinsky, W. `The Gatchina Campaign (for the Anniversary of the Bolshevik Coup)', Soviet Studies Vol. 32 (1980), No. 2, pp. 260±279. The Menshevik author, Army Commissar of the Northern Front, was a direct participant in the formation of the `Gatchina detachment' and took part in its abortive advance on Petrograd of 26 October to 1 November 1917. In this unusual memoir, written a year after the events, he describes the formation of the detachment, its goals and the conditions of its surrender to the Bolsheviks. 1483 Zubov, Count V. `Gatchina ± October 1917' (transl. by A. Wiren), Russian Review Vol. 28 (1969), No. 3, pp. 289±302. These amusing memoirs of a scholar who seems to have been in charge of the palace at Gatchina are notable for their sarcastic and critical attitude to Kerensky and his attempt to muster Krasnov's Cossacks for an assault on Petrograd in the aftermath of the October Revolution. Studies 1484 Aschmoneit, A. Trotzki, ZK, RMK. Das RevolutionaÈre Militarkomittee in der Oktoberrevolution. Die Legenden um Leo Trotzki. DuÈsseldorf: dis's'kurs, 1991. iv + 334 pp. A critical examination of the creation and activities of the Military Revolutionary Committee of the Petrograd Soviet during the October Revolution, with a particular concentration on the role of Trotsky. 1485 Chaliand, G. `Les Bolcheviks et la reÂvolution d'octobre', Temps modernes Vol. 20 (1965), No. 226, pp. 1723±1725. 150

The October Revolution (General) . 1492 1486 Collins, D. N. À Note on the Numerical Strength of the Russian Red Guard in October 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 24 (1972±1973), No. 2, pp. 270± 280. Cross-checking a variety of Soviet published sources on the subject, relating to a variety of Russian and non-Russian regions, the author asserts that, contrary to the claim of Schapiro [3715] that the Red Guard numbered 200,000, there were no more than 70,000±100,000 Red Guards in Russia prior to the October Revolution.

that the activity of those classes, even prior to October, did more to determine the nature of the new Soviet state than did Bolshevik ideology. Unfortunately, as was the case with the proceeding volume, the work is marred by undisciplined use of source material and factual errors, although the translation was, on this occasion, acceptable. For an instructive and generally favourable review of the book see Girault, R. Ùn historien d'aujourd'hui face aÁ la reÂvolution d'Octobre', Annales: eÂconomies, socieÂteÂs, civilisations Vol. 34 (1979), No. 4, pp. 868-392. See also Ferro, M. `Saint-PeÂtersbourg: 1917 expliqueÂ', Historia No. 557 (1993), pp. 46±51.

1487 Daniels, R. V. Red October: The Bolshevik Revolution of 1917. London: Secker and Warburg, 1967. 269 pp. An influential work (although very light on documentation), concentrating upon the activities of the Bolshevik leadership during the summer and autumn of 1917, which seeks to explode `the myth that the insurrection was timed and executed according to a deliberate plan'. Instead the author argues that, partly by chance and partly as a result of Lenin's fanatical and megalomaniacal leadership, the party `stumbled into power'. A summary is provided in Daniels, R. V. `The Bolshevik Gamble', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 4, pp. 331±340. See also Daniels, R. V. `Whatever Happened to the Russian Revolution', Commentary Vol. 66 (1978), No. 5, pp. 48±54; and Daniels, R. V. `Trotsky's Conception of the Revolutionary Process', in R. V. Daniels Trotsky, Stalin and Socialism. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1991. pp. 11±24. For an analysis of the author's writings see Enteen, G. `Robert V. Daniels's Interpretation of Soviet History', Russian Review Vol. 54 (1995), No. 3, pp. 315±329; and Siegelbaum, L. H. `Robert V. Daniels and the Longue DureÂe of Soviet History', Russian Review Vol. 54 (1995), No. 3, pp. 330±340. These articles are followed by Daniels's response ± Daniels, R. V. `Thought and Action under Soviet Totalitarianism: A Reply to George Enteen and Louis Siegelbaum', Russian Review Vol. 54 (1995), No. 3, pp. 341±350 ± and a reply by Enteen (p. 351).

1489 Galperina, B. D. `The Petrograd Soviet in September±October 1917 (New Data)', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 23 (1984), No. 1, pp. 84±103. A Soviet historian's account, concentrating upon an analysis of the Bolsheviks' struggle to exclude `conciliators' (i.e., Mensheviks and SRs) from the leadership of the capital's Soviet. Unusually, Galperina maintains that this struggle did not end with the majority vote for the Bolsheviks of 31 August 1917, arguing instead that the Petrograd Soviet was by no means an unassailable Bolshevik `fortress' even by October. 1490 Geyer, D. `The Bolshevik Insurrection in Petrograd', in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 164±179. A perceptive interpretation, stressing the importance in the seizure of power of Trotsky's use of the institutions of the Petrograd Soviet as a shield of legitimacy. The author regards the events of 25 to 26 October as being ìnsignificant', presenting the Soviet's assertion of its sole power of command over the garrison on 23 October as the moment of capitulation for the Provisional Government. 1491 Goodspeed, D. J. `Petrograd in 1917', in The Conspirators: A Study of the Coup d'EÂtat. New York: Viking, 1962. pp. 70±107. An argument that the Bolshevik insurrection, in exhibiting careful planning and a narrow focus of attack, fits perfectly the definition of a coup d'eÂtat, as opposed to a social revolution.

1488 Ferro, M. October 1917: A Social History of the Russian Revolution (transl. by N. Stone). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1980. xiv + 345 pp. As in the author's preceding volume [1353], the best part of this work is a consequence of the original research which went into chapters concerning the aspirations and activities of social and national groups in the build-up to October. Sections on political developments are heavily reliant on secondary sources, especially Daniels [1487] and Rabinowitch [1496]. Ferro takes the view that Bolshevism genuinely expressed the view of the lower classes and

1492 Melgunov, S. P. The Bolshevik Seizure of Power (ed. and abridg. by S. G. Pushkarev and B. S. Pushkarev; ed. by J. S. Beaver). Santa Barbara, CA: American Bibliographical Center/Clio Press, 1972. xxiv + 260 pp. Although this abridgement of the original Russian work omits sections dealing with the Bolshevik seizure of power in Moscow, and despite its semi151

1493 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 polemical nature (the author, as leader of the nonradical People's Socialist Party, was an ardent foe of the Bolsheviks in 1917, during the civil war and in emigration), this work remains of value ± particularly as a consequence of the fact that close to half of it is devoted to the little-studied subject of the moderate socialist parties' initial struggle against the Bolshevik reÂgime between 26 October and the middle of November 1917.

remains an indispensable source for all students of the revolution. It was one of the first Western works to be republished in Russia under glasnost '. See also Rabinowitch, A. `The October Revolution Revisited', Social Education Vol. 45 (1981), No. 4, pp. 245±249; Rabinowitch, A. `Lenin and Trotskij in the October Revolution', in F. Gori (ed.) Pensiero e azione politica di Lev Trockij. Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1982, pp. 199±207.

1493 Musterd, C. `Lenins brief van 24 oktober 1917. Een omstreden bladzijde uit de geschiedenis van de Russische Revolutie', Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis Vol. 96 (1983), No. 1, pp. 37±71. A stimulating and extensive discussion of the origins and text of Lenin's letter to the members of the Bolshevik Central Committee, imploring them to seize power immediately, for `We cannot wait!!', and of the letter's treatment in Soviet and Western histories of the October Revolution. Appended is the text of the letter.

1497 Reiman, M. `Les Bolcheviks et la reÂvolution d'Octobre: Contribution aÁ l'histoire de la politique bolchevique aÁ l'automne 1917', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 18 (1977), No. 4, pp. 313±339. A narrative of Bolshevik activity in Petrograd from 1 September to 16 October 1917, based largely upon published Soviet sources, in which the author argues that Lenin had to compromise with the views of the majority of the party's central committee which was opposed to any attempt to form a government independent of the Second All-Russian Congress of Soviets.

1494 Nelson, H. W. `Trotsky and the Organization of the Petrograd Revolution', in H. W. Nelson Leon Trotsky and the Art of Insurrection. London: Frank Cass, 1988. pp. 108±124. A summary of Trotsky's part in the preparation and execution of the seizure of power, based largely on secondary literature.

1498 Saul, N. E. `Lenin's Decision to Seize Power: The Influence of Events in Finland', Soviet Studies Vol. 24 (1972±1973), No. 4, pp. 491±505. The author argues that it was Lenin's period of isolation in Finland from August to October 1917 which gave him a perspective on Russia from which he was able to draw the conclusion that revolution was both an immediate possibility and a necessity.

1495 Rabinowitch, A. `The Petrograd Garrison and the Bolshevik Seizure of Power', in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 172±191. An important analysis of developments from the July Days to the October Revolution, which finds that the significance of the garrison's role lies less in its positive military contribution to the Bolshevik victory than in the disastrous effects that its demoralization had upon Kerensky's attempts to re-establish public order and governmental authority in the capital.

1499 Service, R. `Lenin: Individual and Politics in the October Revolution', Modern History Review, Vol. 2 (1990) No. 1, pp. 16±19. The author of this brief article argues that the October Revolution was neither the work of one man nor a leaderless, popular upheaval, but a mixture of the two. 1500 Slavin, N. F. Òn the Question of the Methods to be Used in the Struggle for the Transfer of Power to the Soviets after the Rout of the Kornilov Revolt', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 23 (1984), No. 1, pp. 56±83. A translation of an article by a Soviet historian in which the author, by examining the works of Lenin of late August and September 1917, addresses the question of how long Lenin held to be possible a peaceful development of the revolution in alliance with SRs and Mensheviks. He concludes that Lenin had abandoned hope in such a possibility by very early in September.

1496 Rabinowitch, A. The Bolsheviks Come to Power: The Revolution of 1917 in Petrograd. New York: W. W. Norton, 1976. xxxvi + 393 pp. One of the first works to attempt to reconstruct the `revolution from below' (albeit not entirely successfully, in that the author's sources obliged him to concentrate upon middle-level actors such as political organizations and, specifically, those of the Bolshevik Party), this well-written and thoroughly documented study of events in the capital from the aftermath of the July Days, through the Kornilov affair to the October Revolution, based upon the contemporary press and published documents,

1501 Souvarine, B. `Le coup d'Octobre', Contrat sociale Vol. 11 (1967), No. 5, pp. 265±271. 152

October Beyond Petrograd . 1510 In this brief essay the noted biographer of Stalin, an eÂmigreÂ of Menshevik sympathies, asserts that any true analysis of the `Great October Socialist Revolution' `would not properly speak of a revolution, or of socialism, or of the proletariat', for what happened was à military coup designed to incarcerate the proletariat and stave off socialism'. See also Souvarine, B. Òctober ± Myths and Realities', The New Leader (4 November 1957).

OCTOBER BEYOND PETROGRAD Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 1506 van Riper, B. W. `City Life under the Bolsheviks', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 123 (1919), pp. 176±185. Notes taken verbatim from a diary kept by the author, a YMCA representative in Moscow, which include an account of the fighting in that city during the crucial days of October to November 1917.

1502 Startsev, V. I. `The Question of Power in the October Days of 1917', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 27 (1988), No. 2, pp. 56±85. A doctrinaire Soviet account of Lenin's victory over forces within and without the Bolshevik Party in favour of an àll-socialist government', concentrating on the period 20 October to 4 November 1917.

1507 Tsvetaeva, M. Òctober on the Train (Notes from Those Days)' (transl. by J. Gambrell), Partisan Review Vol. 54 (1987), No. 4, pp. 517±526. The fictionalized autobiographical notes of the renowned poet and essayist's experiences on train journeys around Moscow during October and November of 1917.

1503 Startsev, V. I. `Lenin in October of 1917', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 27 (1988), pp. 86±113. An odd narrative, presented in the style of a piece of fiction, glorifying Lenin's thoughts and actions in the period 11 to 20 October 1917. The Soviet author is archly critical of the òbstructive' role of Trotsky.

Studies 1508 Hickey, M. C. `Paper, Memory and a Good Story: How Smolensk Got Its October', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 13 (2000), No. 2, pp. 1±19. An argument that Soviet accounts of the October events in Smolensk which attempt to tie its history to that of Petrograd and to legitimize Soviet rule offer only à serious distortion of events'. The author finds this to be a consequence of the historical record having been based upon the memoirs of Bolsheviks who climbed the party ladder in the 1920s: thus, `memory changed the official myth, which [in turn] became popular memory'.

1504 Swain, G. `Before the Fighting Started: A Discussion of ``The Third Way'' ', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 4 (1991), No. 2, pp. 210±234. Focusing upon the moves taken by the AllRussian Railway Workers' Union (Vikzhel) to establish an all-socialist government in the immediate aftermath of the Bolshevik seizure of power, on the basis of Soviet archival materials the author argues that the chances of its success were good, that the threat of counter-revolution at the time was minimal, that the Vikzhel talks disarmed the more bellicose Right Socialists and that the union was `cheated of the fruits of its labours by Lenin's insistence on the need for arbitrary rule'.

1509 Jackson, G. D. `Spontaneity and Legitimacy in the October Revolution: The Moscow Insurrection as a Case Study', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 42±80. Attempting to challenge the standard Western `liberal' and orthodox Soviet notions of legitimacy in the October Revolution, the author focuses on the revolution in Moscow, the result being a thoughtful and unusually detailed study of the growth of Bolshevik popularity outside of the cauldron of Petrograd and the success of the `Moscow week'.

1505 White, J. D. `Lenin, Trotsky and the Art of Insurrection: The Congress of Soviets of the Northern Region, 11±13 October 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 77 (1999), No. 1, pp. 117±139. The author here suggests that, contrary to the received opinion that the CSNR led to nothing, it achieved à great deal of substance towards bringing about the October Revolution and that it is a key event which led directly to the Bolshevik conquest of power'. Moreover, White argues, the CSNR highlights the divergent approaches to revolution being pursued by Lenin and Trotsky.

1510 Keep, J. Òctober in the Provinces' in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 180±216. A superb, if self-confessedly ìntroductory', survey of provincial Russian cities and towns, which, on the basis of published Soviet sources, finds `little validity in the stereotyped image of a ``triumphal march of 153

1511 . 9 The Revolutions of 1917 Soviet power'' ' and stresses instead the extent to which local leaders, isolated from the centre, àrrived at their own practical solutions to the question of power'.

An account of events in one of the few localities in which armed resistance to a Bolshevik take-over was attempted, based almost exclusively upon the rich first-hand reports published on 5 November 1917 in two journals ± the Kadets' Saratovskii listok and the independent Saratovskii vestnik.

1511 Mandel, D. Òctober in the Ivanova± Kineshma Industrial Region', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 157±187. The contemporary press and published Soviet sources are utilized in this careful tracing of the events of October in the textile region to the northeast of Moscow, which was perhaps the strongest bastion of Bolshevism in Russia in 1917.

1513 Wade, R. A. `Revolution in the Provinces: Khar'kov and the Variety of Responses to the October Revolution', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 4 (1991), No. 1, pp. 132±142. A brief survey of the complex political struggles of October to November 1917 in the Ukrainian city, underscoring the range of political options open and being actively pursued after the revolution. See also Wade, R. A. Ùkrainian Nationalism and ``Soviet Power'': Kharkiv, 1917', in B. Krawchenko (ed.) Ukrainian Past, Ukrainian Present. London: Macmillan, 1993. pp. 70±84.

1512 Mosse, W. E. `Revolution in Saratov (October±November 1917)', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 49 (1971), pp. 586±602.

154

10 The Soviet State GENERAL AND THEORETICAL

negotiations at Brest-Litovsk and the problems of ruling the country in the months after the seizure of power. The work is extensively and very usefully annotated, although the lengthy introduction by the editor is somewhat tainted by its anti-Bolshevik overtones.

Historiography 1514 Gimpel'son, E. G. `Literature of the Soviets during the First Years of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat (November 1917±1920)', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 2 (1963±1964), No. 4, pp. 23±37. A largely unremarkable survey of Soviet writings published from 1919 to the early 1960s on the development of the Soviets as instruments of government, together with some suggestions as to areas which might require further research.

1518 Labry, R. Une leÂgislation communiste. Recueil des lois, deÂcrets, arreÃteÂs principaux, du gouvernement bolcheviste. Paris: Payot, 1920. xx + 588 pp. A fairly complete collection of government decrees to the end of 1918. The translations were made from the texts of laws published in official and semi-official Soviet newspapers.

Documents

1519 Matthews, M. (ed.) Soviet Government: A Collection of Official Documents on Internal Policies. London: Jonathan Cape, 1974. 472 pp. Included in this collection are the key official decrees of 1917 to 1921 relating to government and administration, the party, the legal system, the peasantry and the land question and labour. Each document is briefly but informatively introduced by the editor.

1515 Akhapin, Yu. (comp.) First Decrees of Soviet Power: Acts of Legislation, November 1917±July 1918. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1970. 186 pp. A useful collection of sixty-four key legislative acts passed VTsIK and Sovnarkom in the first nine months of Soviet power. The documents, mostly drawn from the first two volumes of Dekrety sovetskoi vlasti (Moscow: Nauka, 1957±1959), are translated, introduced and annotated by the compiler, a Soviet historian.

1520 `Proclamations of Lenin', in C. E. Vulliamy (ed.) From the Red Archives: Russian State Papers and Other Documents Relating to the Years 1915± 1918 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; introd. by C. T. Hagberg Wright). London: Geoffrey Bles, 1929. pp. 283±298. Includes four documents from the period November to December 1917, relating to the failure of attempts to dislodge the Bolshevik reÂgime, the founding of the Cheka and the elections to the Constituent Assembly.

1516 Les Codes de la Russie sovieÂtique (transl. by J. Patouillet and R. Dufour), 4 vols. Paris: Bibl. de l'Inst. de droit compareÂ de Lyon, 1925±1935. 260 + 257 + 222 + 370 pp. Volume 1 of this series contains translations of many key pieces of early legislation (e.g., the Marriage Code of 1918). 1517 Keep, J. L. H. (ed. and transl.) The Debate on Soviet Power: Minutes of the All-Russian Central Executive Committee, Second Convocation, October 1917±January 1918. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979. xiv + 465 pp. An important volume, being a translation of a bibliographical rarity which provides a rare insight into the heated discussions surrounding such issues as the development of the Bolshevik dictatorship, the

1521 Rothstein, A. (ed.) The Soviet Constitution. London: Labour Publishing Co., 1923. 142 pp. A still useful early edition of the constitution of 10 July 1918, with extensive commentary by the editor. Also included in the volume are all amendments made to the constitution down to 1921 and the declaration of the Treaty of Union of 30 December 1922. 155

1522 . 10 The Soviet State 1522 `Russian Documents (Related to the Regulation of Internal Affairs)', International Conciliation (1919), pp. 417±483. A good selection of early governmental decrees on all aspects of internal affairs. See also `The Russian Constitution', International Conciliation (1919), pp. 484±502.

This second, extended edition of a work which originally appeared in 1981 includes a new chapter on the relationship between the Bolshevik Party and the state and a new epilogue. The text, somewhat briefly but in a clearly written and fairly comprehensive manner, explores the revolutionary and post-revolutionary evolution of state organizations and statebuilding in Soviet Russia from the October Revolution to the Union Treaty of 1922.

Studies (General and Miscellaneous)

1527 Bach, L. Le Droit et les institutions de la Russie sovieÂtique. Paris: Librairie de la droit et de la jurisprudence, 1923. 338 pp. A detailed and fairly accurate description of the chief political and economic institutions of the early Soviet state.

1523 Abrams, R. `Political Recruitment and Local Government: The Local Soviets of the RSFSR, 1918±1921', Soviet Studies Vol. 19 (1968), No. 4, pp. 573±580. A brief but useful description of the Soviet executive committees of the RSFSR (in terms of their members' party affiliation, occupation, educational background, age and length of service), challenging the common assumptions that they were either a tool of the Bolshevik leadership or genuinely democratic institutions. The author's contention is, rather, that the Soviets performed an important `latent function', as recruitment centres for the new political eÂlite.

1528 Batsell, W. R. Soviet Rule in Russia. New York: Macmillan, 1929. 857 pp. In spite of its early date, this monumental historical study of the mechanism of government, based on Russian sources gathered during the author's several visits to the USSR, remains useful ± particularly for its judicious treatment of local and minority nationality affairs and for a substantial bibliographical chapter.

1524 Adelman, J. R. `The Development of the Soviet Party Apparat in the Civil War: Center, Localities, and Nationality Areas', Russian History Vol. 9 (1982), No. 1, pp. 86±110. On the basis of a mass of published Soviet materials, the author argues that `the nature of the revolution and the civil war, not Leninist theory and pre-revolutionary experiences, were decisive forces in the creation of the party machine by 1921'. The focus of the study is the role of local and nationality party organizations. See also Adelman. J. R. `The Impact of Civil Wars on Communist Political Culture: The Russian and Chinese Cases', Studies in Comparative Communism Vol. 16 (1983), Nos 1±2, pp. 25±48.

1529 Bauer, Oberst M. Das Land der Roten Zaren. EindruÈcke und Erlebnisse. Hamburg: Drachen-Verlag, 1925. 132 pp. Following a brief account of the author's visit to Soviet Russia in 1923, is presented here a reasonably neutral guide to the major institutions and personalities of the early Soviet state. 1530 Berliner, H. Der Bolschewistische Staat. Die Gestaltung der russischen Sowet Republik durch die Kommunisten (Bolschewiki) dargestellt auf Grund der Verfassung vom 10. Juli 1918 und der seit der Oktoberrevolution 1917 bis August 1918 erlassenen Gesetze und Verordnungen. Berlin-Lichterfeld: Verlag der Lichtstrahlen, 1919. 229 pp.

1525 Ali, J. Àspects of the RKP(b) Secretariat, March 1919±April 1922', Soviet Studies Vol. 26 (1974), No. 3, pp. 396±416. A comprehensive survey of the developing structure and functions of the party Secretariat from the death of Sverdlov to the appointment of Stalin as General Secretary. Included are sections on the Uchraspred, the Orgotdel, the Department for the Administration of Affairs, the Zhenotdel, the Rural Department, the Agitprop Department, Istpart and the Statodel, as well as overviews of the staff of the Secretariat.

1531 Best, H. The Soviet State and Its Inception. New York: Philosophical Library, 1950. vii + 448 pp. In part a history of the revolution, in part a sociological appraisal of post-revolutionary political, economic and cultural unsteadiness and practices, this shallow treatment, bearing the hallmark of having been written at the height of the cold war, has little to recommend it other than its extensive bibliography of Western works published from 1917 to 1950.

1526 Altrichter, H. Staat und Revolution in Sowet Russland, 1917±1922/23. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftlische Buchgesellschaft, 1981. vii + 276 pp. pp.

1532 Brailsford, H. N. How the Soviets Work. New York: Vanguard Press, 1927. 169 pp. 156

General and Theoretical . 1544 An early and vivid description of the political system of the Soviet state, presenting a particularly critical view of its federal structure.

1538 Goikhbarg, A. A Year in Soviet Russia: A Brief Account of the Legislative Work of 1917±1918. London: People's Russian Information Bureau, 1919. 16 pp. A brief early description of a variety of the major legislative acts of the early Soviet state.

1533 Dobrin, S. `Some Questions of Early Soviet Legal History', Soviet Studies, Vol. 7 (1956), No. 4, pp. 353±371. These notes, inspired by Schapiro's The Origin of the Communist Autocracy [1556], cover the genesis of Democratic Centralism and the Democratic Centralist group, the powers of early governmental institutions (VTsIK and Sovnarkom) and the powers of the Cheka.

1539 Gronsky, P. P. `The Zemstvo System and Local Government in Russia, 1917±1922', Political Science Quarterly Vol. 38 (1923), pp. 554±568. An account of the Provisional Government's democratization of the zemstvo system in 1917 and of the Bolsheviks' subsequent destruction of the former system of local government.

1534 Duval, C. `Yakov M. Sverdlov and the AllRussian Central Executive Committee of Soviets: A Study in Bolshevik Consolidation of Power, October 1917±July 1918', Soviet Studies Vol. 31 (1979), No. 1, pp. 3±22. A careful tracing of Sverdlov's methods of isolating and outmanoeuvring Bolshevik and nonBolshevik opposition within the VTsIK during the various crises of the post-October period, with some concentration upon the debates surrounding the signing of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk.

1540 Harper, S. N. Civic Training in Soviet Russia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1929. xvii + 401 pp. An extremely thorough and quite objective study of public institutions, the organization of the Communist Party, education, etc., this pioneering study includes a good bibliography (largely of Russianlanguage works). 1541 Heinzen, J. W. ` `Àlien'' Personnel in the Soviet State: The People's Commissariat of Agriculture under Proletarian Dictatorship, 1918±1929', Slavic Review Vol. 56 (1997), No. 1, pp. 73±100. Although primarily concerned with the 1920s, this examination of Narkomzem throws some light upon the problems faced by the Bolshevik reÂgime in attempting to extend the revolution to the countryside during the civil war years, as a consequence of the need to employ (in central and in local institutions) unreliable `bourgeois specialists' (i.e., former SRs) and peasants.

1535 Farber, S. Before Stalinism: The Rise and Fall of Soviet Democracy. Oxford: Polity Press in association with Basil Blackwell, 1990. xiii + 288 pp. Part history and part theoretical discussion, this volume (which is based almost entirely upon published English-language sources) examines the period 1917 to 1923, using the early Soviet experience as the springboard for the author's generalized ruminations on such matters as workers' control and trade unions, freedom of the press and socialist legality.

1542 Issakovitch, D. Le Pouvoir central et le systeÁme eÂlectoral de la Russie sovieÂtique. Paris: Jouve, 1927. 308 pp. A description and analysis of the origin and nature of the soviets as instruments of political authority from 1905 through the revolutions of 1917 and under the Bolshevik reÂgime, explaining also the electoral systems of village and city soviets.

1536 Ferro, M. `The Birth of the Soviet Bureaucratic System', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 100±132. An interesting (if somewhat conventional) discussion which argues, ìn contrast to Trotskyite and antiBolshevik interpretations', that `the Soviet reÂgime was just as much a child of the revolution itself as it was the product of earlier Bolshevism which reinforced those traits'. The author examines shifts in constitutional power, the bureaucratization process and the place of the Bolsheviks in this context.

1543 Landau, G. `The Soviet Regime', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/ Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 19±49. A fervently anti-Bolshevik review of the system in power and its origins.

1537 Gettel, R. G. `The Russian Soviet Constitution', American Political Science Review Vol. 13 (1919) Nos 1±4, pp. 293±297. A brief neutral discussion of the major features of the constitution of 1918.

1544 Liebman, M. Leninism under Lenin (transl. by B. Pierce). London: Jonathan Cape, 1975. 477 pp. In an attempt to offset the `crude Manicheism' the socialist author identifies as characteristic of the 157

1545 . 10 The Soviet State majority of writings on Lenin, in this important history of the Bolshevik Party and the Soviet state he places the principles and policies of Lenin within the historical circumstances that shaped them, arguing that Lenin did not intend for the party to rule in an authoritarian manner but that the chaotic and hostile environment in which the Bolsheviks found themselves after 1917 unleashed their latent authoritarian qualities. (This is a revised and slightly abridged version of Liebman, L. Le LeÂninisme sous LeÂnine, 2 vols. Paris: EÂditions du Seuil, 1973. 334 + 398 pp.)

November 1917 to the closing of the assembly on 5 January 1918, noting that the events of that day, when the Bolsheviks `made it abundantly clear that they intended to pay no heed to the popular will . . . were in many respects more important for Russia than the Bolshevik coup'. 1549 Pliutto, P. A. Àlexander Bogdanov on the Period of ``War Communism'' ', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 5 (1992), No. 1, pp. 46±52. A brief review of Bogdanov's analysis of the influence of war upon the emergence of authoritarian reÂgimes ± a thesis he originally put forward as early as December 1917.

1545 Maxwell, B. W. The Soviet State: A Study of Bolshevik Rule. London: Selwyn & Blount, 1935. xvi + 384 pp. A thorough scholarly study of the workings of the Soviet constitution. See also Maxwell, B. M. `Municipal Government in Soviet Russia (Part I): Before and During the Revolution', National Municipal Review Vol. 18 (1929), No. 12, pp. 733±752.

1550 Priestland, D. `Bolshevik Ideology and the Debate over Party±State Relations, 1918±1921', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 10 (1997), No. 2, pp. 37±61. A careful and stimulating analysis of the debates between the party leadership and various groups on `the Left' (i.e., the Left Communists, the Military Opposition, the Democratic Centralists and the Workers' Opposition). The author seeks in particular to explain the apparent contradiction between the latter groups' attacks on the centralization of power and the growth of bureaucracy and their demands that party institutions be strengthened.

1546 Orlovsky, D. T. `State Building in the Civil War Era: The Role of the Lower-Middle Strata', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 180±209. A fascinating and virtually unique exploration of à key, if neglected, cause of the Bolshevik victory in the Civil War', the dynamic ± perhaps even predominant, argues the author ± role of the petty bourgeois whitecollar employees (the sluzhashchie) in politics and state administration during the years 1917 to 1921. See also the author's review essay of E. G. Gimpel'son Rabochii klass v upravlenii Sovetskom gosudarstvom noiabr ' 1917±1920 gg. (Moscow, 1982): Orlovsky, D. T. `Gimpel'son on the Hegemony of the Working Class', Slavic Review Vol. 48 (1989), No. 1, pp. 104±106.

1551 Rabinowitch, A. `The Evolution of Local Soviets in Petrograd, November 1917±June 1918: The Case of the First City District Soviet', Slavic Review Vol. 46 (1987), No. 1, pp. 20±37. This important analysis of the developments in the largest and most populous administrative unit in Petrograd seeks to demonstrate ± through extensive citation of primary source materials ± the extent to which popular democratic government at local level was attempted and realized (albeit in an unplanned, unsystematic manner) in revolutionary Russia before the civil war emergency of June 1918, while noting that the process of the centralization of authority and the subverting of the power of local organs was less a consequence of a deliberate plan on the part of higher authorities than the outcome of personnel shortages and other emergencies at local level. The analysis is extended (rather more sketchily) to the autumn of 1919 in Rabinowitch, A. `The Petrograd First City District Soviet during the Civil War', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 133±157.

1547 Pietsch, W. Revolution und Staat: Institutionen als TraÈgen der Macht in Sowjetrussland, 1917±1922. Cologne: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1969. 173 pp. The best German-language survey of the period from the institutional point of view ± indeed among the best short surveys in any language ± relating the development, activities and mutual relations of Soviet institutions of government in the Lenin period. The work is based primarily upon published Soviet documents. 1548 Pipes, R. `The Bolsheviks Dissolve the Constituent Assembly', Survey Vol. 30 (1988), No. 3, pp. 148±175. A narrative account, drawn from the author's The Russian Revolution [570], of developments from mid-

1552 Rigby, T. `The Soviet Political Elite, 1917± 1922', British Journal of Political Science Vol. 1 (1971), pp. 415±436. 158

General and Theoretical . 1561 A statistical analysis of the changing nature of the class/occupational/national characteristics of Soviet leadership at local and provincial level, based upon reports to party congresses, etc.

by M. Beloff in Soviet Studies Vol. 7 (1955), No. 2, pp. 183±190. 1557 Service, R. `From Polyarchy to Hegemony: The Party's Role in the Construction of Central Institutions of the Soviet State, 1917±1919', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 10 (1984), pp. 77±90. On the basis of the perceptions announced by Bolshevik leaders at the time, the author challenges the orthodox historical view of the development of the central institutions of the state on three grounds: he suggests that inter-institutional relations were more complex than a simple Central Committee± Sovnarkom diarchy; that the impact of Bolshevik ideology on the process has been overestimated; and that the role of Lenin has been exaggerated.

1553 Rigby, T. `The First Proletarian Government', British Journal of Political Science Vol. 4 (1974), pp. 37±51. A study of the origins, structure and operation of the Military Revolutionary Committee of the Petrograd Soviet in the period October to December 1917. The author contends, on the basis of published Soviet sources, that the MRC, although not designed as an organ of post-revolutionary rule, `was the key such organ for something like six weeks after the seizure of power'. 1554 Rigby, T. H. Lenin's Government: Sovnarkom, 1917±1922. London: Cambridge University Press, 1979. xvi + 320 pp. An impeccably scholarly, factual account of the inception of the Council of People's Commissars and of its functioning, staffing and activities prior to its being eclipsed by the party organs in the early 1920s. The author emphasizes the complexity of party± government relations in the period. His general thesis is that Lenin's preoccupation with minute details of government was a cause of Sovnarkom's inability to cope with larger problems. See also Rigby, T. H. `The Birth of the Council of People's Commissars', Australian Journal of Politics and History Vol. 20 (1974), No. 1, pp. 70±75.

1558 Towster, J. Political Power in the USSR, 1917±1947: The Theory and Structure of Government in the Soviet State. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1948. 443 pp. A solid, general survey with good coverage of the early period. 1559 Unger, A. L. Constitutional Development in the USSR: A Guide to Soviet Constitutions. New York: Pica Press, 1982. 310 pp. Includes a reproduction and analysis of the text of the 1918 constitution. Studies (The Bolshevik Theory of the State)

1555 Ross, E. A. The Russian Soviet Republic. New York: Century, 1923. 405 pp. An American sociologist's survey of events and institutional developments from early 1918 to 1922, which is markedly sympathetic to the Bolsheviks. See also Ross, E. A. and Perlman, S. `Soviet Government in Russia', American Political Science Review No. 14 (1920), pp. 317±323.

1560 Barfield, R. `Lenin's Utopianism: State and Revolution', Slavic Review Vol. 30 (1971), No. 1, pp. 45±56. The author argues that the ùtopian notions' of the work are not anomalous with the main body of Lenin's work because State and Revolution represents not a plan for immediate action but a `theoretical work, looking into the future', which is quite consistent with its author's `fundamental philosophy of man, his inner convictions of human nature, his ideals for a more humane world'.

1556 Schapiro, L. B. The Origin of the Communist Autocracy: Political Opposition in the Soviet State. First Phase, 1917±1922. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1955. xv + 397 pp. The core of this influential work, one of the most forceful arguments of the `totalitarian' school of Soviet historiography, examines the fate under the Soviet reÂgime of the principal non-Communist revolutionary parties (especially the Mensheviks, the Left-SRs and the SRs), as well as describing the principal dissenting groups within the Communist Party (notably the Left Communists and the Military Opposition). Included also is a chapter on the Kronstadt rebellion. For a critique, see the review

1561 Colletti, L. `Lenin's State and Revolution', in L. Colletti From Rousseau to Lenin: Studies in Ideology and Society (transl. by J. Merrington and J. White). London: New Left Books, 1972, pp. 219±228. An examination of the main themes of State and Revolution within the context of Lenin's antiKautsky polemics, which notes that àt first impression, the text seems an implacable but sectarian essay, primitive, steeped in `Àsiatic fury'' ± a kind of hymn to ``violence for violence's sake'' '. 159

1562 . 10 The Soviet State 1562 Crichton, G. H. `Bolshevism in Theory and Practice', Edinburgh Review No. 232 (October 1920), pp. 290±306. An early, critical review of Lenin's writings on the destruction of the bourgeois state and on the withering away of the socialist state, with most emphasis on State and Revolution and The Soviets at Work.

Power and Policy in the Soviet Union: Essays Dedicated to Leonard Schapiro. New York: St Martin's Press, 1980. pp. 32±56. The author contrasts the conception of the postrevolutionary state held by leading Bolsheviks in 1916 and 1917, which he terms `radical direct democracy', with the model emphasizing state power, management, efficiency and planning advocated by Bukharin by 1920. See also Harding, N. `Socialism, Society and the Organic Labour State', in The State in Socialist Society. London: Macmillan, 1984. pp. 1±50.

1563 Daniels, R. V. `The State and Revolution: A Case Study in the Genesis and Transformation of Communist Ideology', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 12 (1953), No. 1, pp. 22±43. In this influential article the author, who regards State and Revolution as àn aberration' and as à monument to [Lenin's] intellectual deviation during the year of revolution', traces the work's origins in the ideas of Marx, Engels and Bukharin, as well as its place in post-revolutionary Soviet ideology. For a critique see Medalie, R. J. `The Communist Theory of the State', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 18 (1959), No. 4, pp. 510±525.

1568 Harding, N. `Lenin, Socialism and the State in 1917', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 287±303. The author contends that, aware of the backwardness of Russian industry, Lenin's aim in 1917 was not the establishment of the dictatorship of the proletariat, as conceived by Marx and Engels, but something far more modest: Ìt was no more than to consummate the democratic revolution in the most radical conceivable way', in anticipation of a gradual transition to socialism as revolutions occurred in the West.

1564 Downs, R. B. `Nikolai Lenin's The State and Revolution', in Moulders of the Modern World: 111 Books That Shaped Western Civilization. New York: Barnes and Noble, 1961. pp. 356±368. An unremarkable consideration of State and Revolution as a major contribution to Marxist theory.

1569 Ionescu, G. `Lenin, the Commune and the State: Thoughts for a Centenary', Government and Opposition Vol. 5 (1970), No. 2, pp. 131±165. Written to mark the centenary of Lenin's birth, this theoretical discussion of Lenin's thought argues that the state created by the Bolsheviks in 1917 was based upon irreconcilable contradictions.

1565 Ehrenberg, J. `Class Politics and the State: Lenin and the Contradictions of Socialism', Science and Society Vol. 59 (1995), No. 3, pp. 437±463. Tracing Lenin's views on the state to the writings of Marx and Engels, the author seeks to adumbrate the contradictions of the Soviet project and to demonstrate how some particulars of it resulted from the specific circumstances of the Russian revolution while some were derived from theoretical concerns.

1570 Lerner, M. `Lenin's The State and Revolution', in M. Cowley and B. Smith (eds) Books That Changed Our Minds. New York: Kelmscott, 1939, pp. 195±216. Lerner discusses Lenin's accumulation of the information which formed the basis of State and Revolution and notes the work's intellectual strengths, while providing a critique of what he considers to be its deficiencies and contradictions.

1566 Evans, A. B. `Rereading Lenin's State and Revolution', Slavic Review Vol. 46 (1987), No. 1, pp. 1±19. This interesting piece describes the purposes Lenin sought to achieve in writing State and Revolution (namely, the claiming of `the mantle of international leadership in the interpretation of the teachings of Marx and Engels'), while maintaining that a careful reading of the text reveals it to be far from the utopian, semi-anarchistic treatise hostile to authority it is generally made out to be. Rather, claims the author, it is permeated with ideas of eÂlitism, hierarchy and centralization.

1571 Levine, N. `Lenin's Utopianism', Studies in Soviet Thought Vol. 30 (1985), No. 2, pp. 95±107. An examination of the roots, in Marx and Engels, of Lenin's thought on the state (especially as revealed in State and Revolution). The author argues that `when Lenin did not understand the marxist idea of politics and governance, he lost the intellectual apparatus necessary to construct a marxist theory of the state'.

1567 Harding, N. Àuthority, Power and the State, 1916±1920', in T. H. Rigby et al. (eds) Authority, 160

The Cheka and the Red Terror . 1581 1572 Martov, J. The State and the Socialist Revolution. New York: International Review, 1938, 62 pp. Included in this volume are three essays by the Menshevik leader, written in 1918 and 1919, in which he argued that the Soviet state constituted not a dictatorship of the proletariat but a party dictatorship over the people.

that it and other works published in 1917 (and often regarded as opportunistic) were prepared well before the February Revolution, and argues that, far from being inspired only by developments in Russia, the work hinges on Lenin's interpretation of international events. 1578 Theen, H. W. `The Idea of the Revolutionary State: Tkachev, Trotsky, and Lenin', Russian Review Vol. 31 (1972), No. 4, pp. 383±397. The author suggests some affinities between the revolutionary thought of Tkachev, Trotsky and Lenin, setting them against the background of `the legacy of ambivalence in regard to the institution of the state' common to much of the radical Russian intelligentsia of the nineteenth century.

1573 Miliband, R. `The State and Revolution', in P. M. Sweezy and H. Magdoff (eds) Lenin Today: Eight Essays on the Hundredth Anniversary of Lenin's Birth. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1970. pp. 77±90. An examination of State and Revolution, interpreting it as more anarchist than Marxist in inspiration and criticizing Lenin's failure to establish clearly the type of state consistent with the exercise of socialist power.

THE CHEKA AND THE RED TERROR

1574 NuÈrnberger, R. `Lenins Revolutionstheorie, Eine Studie uÈber Staat und Revolution', Marxismusstudien Vol. 3 (1954), No. 3, pp. 161±172. A brief but interesting discussion, emphasizing Lenin's specific contribution to the Marxist tradition in State and Revolution's portrait of the `morning after' the (or a) revolutionary insurrection.

Reference and Bibliography 1579 Parrish, M. Soviet Security and Intelligence Organizations, 1917±1990: A Biographical Dictionary and Review of the Literature in English. London: Greenwood Press, 1992. 669 pp. The first part of this useful reference work comprises biographical information on 4,000 officials who served in the security forces. The second part presents a well organized survey of the literature in English.

1575 Owen, A. L. R. À Critique of Lenin's Theory of the State', in Selig Perlman's Lectures on Capitalism and Socialism. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1976. pp. 30±34. A brief critique of State and Revolution, noting that its emphasis on a class-based concept of the state left no room for a consideration of the vital role of nationalism.

1580 Rocca, R. G. and Dziak, J. J. Bibliography on Soviet Intelligence and Security Services. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1985. xi + 203. pp. A listing of books and articles, with brief summaries and indications of reliability, divided into five sections: bibliographies and reference works; Russian and Soviet accounts; defector or first-hand accounts; secondary accounts; Congressional and other governmental documents. Most of the items listed are of relevance only to the post-revolutionary period, but the volume does include many useful references to the `Trust' operation of the early 1920s intended to ensnare prominent eÂmigreÂs.

1576 Sawyer, M. `The Genesis of State and Revolution', Socialist Register (1977), pp. 209±227. The author argues that the tension existing between Lenin's utopian writings of 1917 and the organizational beliefs he expressed both before and after this period àrose from a personal reappraisal of Marxist theory (a reappraisal which predated the February Revolution), rather than from a purely tactical grasp of the revolutionary possibilities entailed by the collapse of Tsarist Russia'.

1581 Zorin, L. (comp.) Soviet Prisons and Concentration Camps: An Annotated Bibliography, 1917± 1980. Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1980. 118 pp. Contains 485 entries (including memoirs and scholarly articles and books as well as fiction, in many languages), the majority of them annotated, arranged chronologically by year of publication, with title and author indexes. However, the volume's coverage of the early years is exceedingly thin.

1577 Slatter, J. `Lenin and the Commune State: The State and Revolution in Context', Irish Slavonic Studies Vol. 2 (1981), pp. 47±68. The author views the work, together with other of Lenin's writings from 1914 to 1919, as exemplifying a single important stage in Lenin's ideological development, not a pipe-dream but à practical project for realization after the revolution, a project which is central to the whole Marxist tradition'. He notes also 161

1582 . 10 The Soviet State Documents


1582 Bunyan, J. The Origin of Forced Labour in the Soviet State, 1917±1921: Documents and Materials. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1967. xi + 276 pp. A collection of documents drawn from the holdings of the Hoover Institution, illustrating Bolshevik labour policies under War Communism. Unfortunately, the materials seem to have been selected to highlight all the most objectionable aspects of Bolshevik ideology and policy, with the accompanying commentaries hardly even referring to the impact upon those policies of the civil war.

1586 Agabekov, G. Ogpu: The Russian Secret Terror (transl. by H. W. Bunn). New York: Brentano, 1931. 277 pp. The author reached a senior position in the GPU before his defection in 1930. The volume includes some reflections, of doubtful veracity, on his service in the Cheka from 1920 onwards. 1587 Alinin, K. Tche-ka. The Story of the Bolshevist Extraordinary Commission. Personal Reminiscences of the Odessa `Tchrezvychaika'. London: Russian Liberation Committee, 1920. 64 pp. A brief account of the author's month-long experiences in the hands of the Odessa Cheka, during which time he was sentenced to death.

1583 Chernov, V. M. TcheÂ-ka: MateÂriaux et documents sur la terreur bolcheviste recueillis par le bureau central du parti socialiste-reÂvolutionnaire russe (transl. by E. Pierremont). Paris: J. Povolozky et cie, 1922. 304 pp. A compilation of numerous first-hand and documentary accounts of the Red Terror and the iniquities of the Soviet legal system published by the SR Central Committee in an attempt to win Western support for their protests against the trial of the SRs in Moscow.

1588 Arbenina, S. Through Terror to Freedom. London: Hutchinson, 1929. 288 pp. The author, the English wife of Baron Paul Meyendorff, recounts her life in Petrograd to 1918, her arrest by the Cheka, her imprisonment, and her subsequent escape from Russia.

1584 Ein Diplomatischer Notenwechsel uÈber den weissen und roten Terror. n.p.: n.p., 1918. 20 pp. Contains a letter of 5 September 1918 addressed to Chicherin by M. Odier (Swiss ambassador and dean of the diplomatic corps in Russia) protesting against acts of violence committed by the Soviet reÂgime. Also included is the Commissar's reply, repudiating the allegations and protesting against the Allies' `gross intervention in the affairs of the Russian peoples'.

1590 Bezsonov, Y. My Twenty-six Prisons and My Escape from Solovetsky. London: Jonathan Cape, 1929. 288 pp. Partly in diary form, this account by a White officer tells of his experiences in various prisons from 1918 until his escape from the camp at Kem in 1925.

1589 Bariatinsky, Princess M. Diary of a Russian Princess in a Bolshevik Prison, January 1918. Berlin: n.p, n.d. [1920]. 42 pp.

1591 Bowler, L. Àn Englishwoman's Experiences in Bolshevik Prisons', Blackwood's Magazine No. 210 (1921), pp. 707±733. The author, a teacher with a Polish family at the time of the revolutions, tells the tale of her arrest (along with a number of Poles) during the Soviet± Polish War and of her appalling experiences in a series of prisons and camps, where she narrowly escaped execution.

1585 The International Committee for Political Prisoners Letters from Russian Prisons: Consisting of Reprints of Documents by Political Prisoners in Soviet Prisons, Prison Camps and Exile, and Reprints of Affidavits Concerning Political Persecution in Russia, Official Statements by Soviet Authorities, Excerpts from Soviet Laws Pertaining to Civil Liberties, and Other Documents (ed. by A. Berkman). New York: Albert and Charles Boni, 1925. xix + 317 pp. A fascinating collection of dozens of accounts of arrest, imprisonment and exile, contributed by anarchists, Socialists-Revolutionaries, Mensheviks and other victims of the Red Terror, together with excerpts from Soviet laws pertaining to civil liberties. The collection is introduced by letters from twentytwo well-known European and American authors.

1592 Brunowski, W. In Sowjetkerken: Erlebnisse eines ehemaligen SowjetfunktionaÈrs (transl. by R. V. Campenhausen). Stuttgart/Berlin/Leipzig: n.p., n.d. 207 pp. 1593 Cederhom, B. In the Clutches of the Tcheka (transl. by F. H. Lyon). London: George Allen & Unwin, 1929. 349 pp. The author, the representative of a South American firm, travelled to Russia early in the NEP 162

The Cheka and the Red Terror . 1607 period. He was arrested and imprisoned for two years, latterly on Solovetskii Island.

where he escaped to Finland in 1925. The tone of the work is sensationalist, but it is not without interesting detail on the prison system.

1594 Doubassof, I. Ten Months in a Bolshevik Prison. Edinburgh: Blackwood, 1926. xxi + 308 pp. The story of the author's imprisonment, on the charge of profiteering, from March 1920 to January 1921, and of her subsequent absconding to Finland. Before the revolution she had served as Maid of Honour to Empress Alexandra.

1602 von Mengden, Baron W. `Secret Letters from a Bolshevist Prison', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 127 (1921), pp. 673±683. The author of these letters ± letters which graphically reveal the appalling conditions in Cheka prisons ± was a Baltic German banker, imprisoned at Riga from January to May 1919.

1595 Harrison, M. E. Unfinished Tales from a Russian Prison. New York: George H. Doran Company, 1923. 195 pp. An impressionistic but interesting account of the eight months spent by the author in a women's prison in Moscow.

1603 Nadeau, L. En prison sous la terreur russe. Paris: Hachette, 1920. viii + 247 pp. The memoirs of the noted French journalist arrested in July 1918 for the alleged anti-Soviet nature of his articles in the Journal de Russie. He was later part of an exchange of prisoners on the Finnish border. See also Nadeau, L. `Five Months in Moscow Prisons', Current History (October 1919), pp. 127± 136; (November 1919), pp. 318±321; and Nadeau, L. Le Dessous du chaos russe. Paris: Hachette, 1920. viii + 239 pp.

1596 Hoerschelmann, H. Vier Jahre in russischen Ketten: Eigene Erlebnisse von Helene Hoerschelmann. Munich: J. F. Lehmanns, 1921. 118 pp. 1597 In the Shadow of Death (a Document): Statement of Red Cross Sisters on the Bolshevist Prisons in Kiev. London: Russian Liberation Committee, 1920. 48 pp. An anonymous account, written shortly after the fact, of the author's experiences with the Russian Red Cross in Kiev after the Bolshevik capture of the city in February 1919, and of his attempts to escape from the clutches of the Cheka in the months that followed.

1604 Pearson, H. `The Bolshevik and His Prisoners: Some Impressions in the Fortress of St. Peter and St. Paul', Nineteenth Century No. 85 (1919), pp. 60±69. The author, a British businessman, was arrested during the raid on the British Embassy in Petrograd of 31 August 1918 and imprisoned for fifty days. 1605 Popoff, G. The Tcheka: The Red Inquisition. London: A. M. Philpot, 1925. 308 pp. The author of this lurid and racist account, a German correspondent of a variety of European and American newspapers, was arrested and briefly imprisoned in November 1922, before escaping to Poland. He portrays the Cheka as `the embodiment of a system of government', à State within the Soviet State', and `the bearer of the Asiatic spirit'.

1598 Kalpaschnikov, A. A Prisoner of Trotsky's (fwd. by D. R. Francis). Garden City, NY: Doubleday Page, 1920. xviii + 287 pp. The author, who served with the American Red Cross in Roumania, spent several months in prison in Petrograd during 1918, accused of espionage. In this bitter account he blames Raymond Robins for his misfortune. 1599 Kolbassine-Tshernoff, O. Les Prisons sovieÂtiques ± MeÂmoires. Paris: Groupe des SocialistesReÂvolutionnaires Russes aÁ Paris, 1922. 37 pp.

1606 Red Gaols: A Woman's Experience in Russian Prisons (transl. by O. B.; pref. by Most Rev. A. Goodier and Fr C. Dumont). London: Burns Oates and Washbourne, 1935. 67 pp. The author, a French Roman Catholic, was imprisoned at Solovetskii and elsewhere from 1923 to 1931.

1600 Ludovic, N. En prison sous la terreur russe. Paris: Librairie Hachette, 1920. 247 pp. 1601 Malsagoff, S. A. An Island Hell: A Soviet Prison in the Far North (transl. by F. H. Lyon). London: Philpot, 1926. 223 pp. The memoirs of a White officer, who had been active in the anti-Bolshevik underground in Georgia at the end of the civil war. He was imprisoned at Batum and Tiflis and on Solovetskii Island, from

Studies 1607 Abramowitsch, R., Suchomlin, V. and Zeretelli, I. Der Terror gegen die sozialistischen Parteien in Russland und Georgien. Berlin: J. H. W. Dietz, 1925. 163

1608 . 10 The Soviet State A Menshevik indictment of Bolshevik legal practices and of the activities of the Cheka.

An account of the history and development of the Cheka and the OGPU, its organization, tactics, training, etc.

1608 Andrew, C. and Gordievsky, O. KGB: The Inside Story of Its Foreign Operations from Lenin to Gorbachev. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1990. 847 pp. This monumental and highly acclaimed history, by a leading British expert on political intelligence and a KGB defector, includes two chapters of interest to the historian of the revolution: `The Cheka, Counter-revolution and the Lockhart Conspiracy (1917±1921)', and `Foreign Intelligence and `Àctive Measures'' in the Dzerzhinsky Era (1919± 1927)'. See also Andrew, C. `The British Secret Service and Anglo±Soviet Relations in the 1920s. Part I: From the Trade Negotiations to the Zinoviev Letter', Historical Journal Vol. 20 (1977), pp. 673± 706.

1613 Gerson, L. D. The Secret Police in Lenin's Russia. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1976. xvi + 332 pp. A meticulously documented monograph, organized topically rather than chronologically and minutely detailing the development of the organizational structure and spheres of activity of the Cheka, with strong emphasis on the role of Lenin in sponsoring and encouraging its ruthless disregard for legal procedures. The value of this work is only partially undermined by its unswervingly anti-Bolshevik, polemical tone. 1614 Goul, R. Les MaõÃtres de la tcheÂka. Histoire de la terreur en URSS de 1917 aÁ 1938. Paris: Les EÂditions de France, 1938. 245 pp. The first section of this work concentrates on the biography of Felix Dzierzynski and on his activity as head of the Cheka.

1609 Baynac, J., Skirda, A. and Urjewicz, C. (eds) La Terreur sous LeÂnine (1917±1924). Paris: Le Sagittaire, 1975. 381 pp. Included in this extremely useful collection are translations of a number of official Soviet documents; translations of extracts from contemporary anarchist, SR and Menshevik documentary collections and protests against the terror; two original articles (Baynac, J. `Socialisme et barbarie'; Skirda, A. `La contre-terreur reÂvolutonnaire: l'attentat de KovaleÂvitch'); and lengthy extracts from a number of early works on aspects of the Red Terror.

1615 Heller, M. `Lenin and the Cheka: The Real Lenin' (transl. by H. Sternberg), Survey Vol. 24 (1979), No. 2 (107), pp. 175±192. A survey of Lenin's relations with the secret police and a condemnation of his encouragement of the use of terror, as revealed in a KGB-produced collection of documents: Tsvigun, S. K. et al. (eds) Lenin i VCheka. Moscow: Politizdat, 1975.

1610 Carr, E. H. `The Origins and Status of the Cheka', Soviet Studies Vol. 10 (1958), No. 1, pp. 1± 11. A succinct factual history of the evolution of the Cheka's powers from November 1917 to its transformation into the GPU in February 1922, including some commentary upon the history of the revolutionary tribunals.

1616 Holquist, P. ` `Ìnformation is the Alpha and Omega of Our Work'': Bolshevik Surveillance in its Pan-European Context', Journal of Modern History Vol. 69 (1997), No. 3, pp. 415±450. An interesting comparative analysis, drawing upon materials from the Russian archives. The author seeks to describe the underlying ethos which motivated Bolshevik surveillance and to demonstrate how some Soviet practices elaborated on the established techniques of the tsarist reÂgime (particularly those developed during the Great War) and paralleled similar measures by anti-Bolshevik movements during the civil war (notably those in the Don region). Horizontal comparisons are also made with other European experiences.

1611 Delimars, E. `La TcheÂka aÁ l'úuvre', Contrat social Vol. 10 (1966), No. 2, pp. 66±76. A portrait of the Cheka's attempts to organize a means of entrapping former enemies through the organization known as the Trust, as revealed in a historical novel, Miortvaia zub (Moscow, 1965) by the Soviet author Lev Nikulin. The Trust's later operations are described in a subsequent piece: Delimars, E. `La TcheÂka et son ``Trust'' ', Contrat social Vol. 10 (1966), No. 3, pp. 146±160.

1617 Krylenko, N. Red and White Terror. London: Communist Party of Great Britain, 1928. 40 pp. A Soviet defence of measures taken against the Mensheviks since 1917.

1612 Essad-Bey OGPU ± the Plot against the World (transl. by H. Paterson). New York: Viking Press, 1933. 301 pp.

1618 Kucherov, S. `The All-Russian Executive Committee (VeCheka)', in S. Kucherov Organs of 164

The Cheka and the Red Terror . 1629 Soviet Administration of Justice: Their History and Development. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970. pp. 71±77. A brief administrative history of the Cheka.

Russian Popular Socialist and historian who was deported in 1922. Much of the material it contains is inaccurate or based upon sources of doubtful reliability, but the work is still useful ± not least for its bibliography of early Soviet and eÂmigreÂ publications. See also Melgunow, S. `The Red Terror in Russia (1917±1921)', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 213±237.

1619 Leggett, G. The Cheka: Lenin's Political Police. The All-Russian Extraordinary Commission for Combatting Counterrevolution and Sabotage (December 1917 to February 1922). Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981. ix + 514 pp. An immensely detailed and thorough survey of the materials available in the West. Although the work added little in terms of insight to the work of Gerson [1613], it does include some expert analysis of the institutional rivalry between the Cheka and other agencies, as well as valuable biographical sketches of leading Chekists. Some of the material is summarized in Legget, G. `Lenin, Terror and the Political Police', Survey Vol. 21 (1975), No. 4, pp. 157±187; Legget, G. `Lenin's Reported Destruction of the Cheka Archive', Survey Vol. 24 (1979), No. 2 (107), pp. 193±199; and Legget, G. `The Cheka and a Crisis of Communist Conscience', Survey Vol. 25 (1980), pp. 122±137.

1624 Orschansky, B. Zwischen den fronten: Tscheka und Ochrana messen ihre KraÈfte. Vienna/Berlin/ ZuÈrich: Internat.±Arbeiter Verlag, [n.d.]. 160 pp. 1625 Osharov, M. `To Alien Shores: The 1922 Expulsion of Intellectuals from the Soviet Union', Russian Review Vol. 32 (1973), No. 3, pp. 294±298. A brief account of the expulsion from Soviet Russia in 1922 of over 160 representatives of the intelligentsia, especially those deported on the steamship OberbuÈrgmeister Hacken, who included the philosophers Nikolai Berdiaev, I. A. Il'in, S. L. Frank and N. O. Lossky, the historian A. A. Kizevetter, the literary critic Iu. I. Aikhenvald, the writer M. A. Osorgin and the sociologist P. A. Sirotkin.

1620 Levytsky, B. The Uses of Terror: The Soviet Secret Service, 1917±1970 (transl. by H. A. Piehler). London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1971. 349 pp. A poorly translated, unreliable and erratically documented general survey, drawing heavily upon eÂmigreÂ publications. This volume, of which the first fifty or so pages deal with the decade after 1917, needs to be used with caution.

1626 Pasvolsky, L. `Soviet Prisons', Current History (July 1921), pp. 672±677. The author notes how the Cheka were filling prisons with former opponents of tsarism and comments on the case of Victor Chernov. 1627 Plaggenborg, J. `Gewalt und Militanz in Sowjetruûland 1917±1930', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 44 (1996), No. 3, pp. 409±430. Arguing that the revolutionary violence of the civil-war period and the 1920s was a direct consequence of the violence sanctioned by the Bolsheviks in 1917, the author contends that in early Soviet Russia killing became àn act of rescue and salvation, legitimized by the new state'.

1621 Maximoff, G. P. The Guillotine at Work, Vol. 1: The Leninist Counter-Revolution (introd. by B. Nowlin). Orkney, UK: Cienfuegos Press, 1979. xxii + 337 pp. A severe indictment of the Red Terror, with a wealth of supporting documentation, with particular emphasis on the suppression of Makhno, the Kronstadt sailors and the anarchists in general (among whom the author was prominent in the revolutionary period). Included in this volume is an essay on Maksimov by his comrade of later years in the United States, Sam Dolgoff.

1628 Rummel, R. J. Lethal Politics: Soviet Genocide and Mass Murder since 1917. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publications, 1990. xvii + 268 pp. A poorly researched, obsessively anti-Soviet polemical general survey.

1622 Medem, V. Òn Terror' (transl. by G. Freidlin), Dissent Vol. 22 (1975), No. 2, pp. 189±190. A slightly abridged reprint of an article from September 1918 critical of the Red Terror. The author was a leading figure in the Jewish Bund.

1629 Scott, E. J. `The Cheka', St Antony's Papers Vol. 1 (1957), pp. 1±23. Traces the history of the Cheka from December 1917 to 1922, concentrating upon party members' attempts to regularize and control its activities and upon the defining and redefining of the division of responsibilities between the Cheka and the revolutionary tribunals.

1623 Melgunov. S. P. The Red Terror in Russia. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, 1925. x + 271 pp. An embittered account of atrocities committed by the Bolshevik reÂgime in the period 1917 to 1922, by a 165

1630 . 10 The Soviet State 1630 Shteppa, K. `Feliks Dzerzhinski: Creator of the Cheka and Founder of ``Chekism'' (A Contribution to the History of Soviet Terrorism)', in S. Wolin and R. M. Slusser (eds) The Soviet Secret Police. New York: Praeger, 1957. pp. 65±95. A very hostile account by a Soviet defector of the Cheka's activities and evolution under Dzierzynski. The author argues that `Chekism, the offspring of Bolshevism, like Zeus emasculated its parent'.

and Beirne, P. `P. I. Stuchka and Soviet Law' (pp. 45± 60); Beirne, P. and Hunt, A. `Law and the Constitution of Soviet Society: The Case of Comrade Lenin' (pp. 61±98); and Bierne, P. and Hunt, A. `Lenin, Crime, and Penal Politics, 1917±1924' (pp. 99±135). 1635 Bratous, S. N. `Lenin's Ideas on Soviet Law and Socialist Legality', Review of Contemporary Law Vol. 1 (1970), pp. 21±46. A doctrinaire account, by a Soviet legal expert, of Lenin's legal doctrine, as revealed in his Collected Works.

1631 Werth, N. `Qui eÂtaient les premiers tcheÂkistes?', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 32 (1991), No. 4, pp. 501±512. On the basis of files from the Central State Archive of the October Revolution, relating to a survey of personnel working in Soviet institutions in the autumn of 1918, the author of this extremely useful article examines the structure of the VeCheka, and offers a breakdown of its personnel according to nationality, sex, party membership and profession.

1636 Burbank, J. `Lenin and the Law in Revolutionary Russia', Slavic Review Vol. 54 (1995), No. 1, pp. 23±44. Drawing upon Lenin's published work, and concentrating upon the period from the summer of 1917 to the spring of 1918, the author adumbrates Lenin's multiple and changing perspectives on law and the legal principles of the Communist state.

THE LEGAL SYSTEM

1637 Dobrin, S. `Some Questions of Early Soviet Legal History', Soviet Studies Vol. 7 (1955±1956), No. 4, pp. 353±372. Concentrating upon the period 1917 to 1920, the author examines the impact upon the theory and practice of `Soviet legality' of Democratic Centralism and the powers of the Cheka.

Reference and Bibliography 1632 Feldbrugge, F. J. M., Van den Berg, G. P. and Simmons, W. B. Encyclopedia of Soviet Law (2nd rev. edn). Dortrecht: M. Nijhoff, 1985. ix + 963 pp. Organized on the basis of the subject headings found in Soviet legal encyclopaedias, this guide to Soviet law and its history provides a wealth of factual information in lengthy entries and contains a useful bibliography.

1638 Doty, M. Z. `Revolutionary Justice', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 122 (1918), pp. 129±139. The sympathetic, amusing and interesting account of an American lawyer's visit to Petrograd during the last weeks of 1917, during which time she visited prisoners held in the Peter and Paul Fortress, observed at first hand the workings of a revolutionary tribunal during the trial of V. M. Purishkevich and others, and visited Maxim Gorky.

1633 Hazard, J. N. and Stern, B. A Bibliography of the Principal Materials on Soviet Law. New York: American Foreign Law Association Series, 1945. 46 pp. An update of the original 1933 version (edited by L. T. Bates and V. E. Graves), this volume lists works on Soviet law and its history published in English, French, German and Russian.

1639 Felshtinsky, Y. `The Legal Foundations of the Immigration and Emigration Policy of the USSR, 1917±1927', Soviet Studies Vol. 34 (1982), No. 3, pp. 327±348. A systematic study of the basic government documents ± the collections of official state laws published annually ± forms the spine of this unusual study of how and why Soviet immigration and emigration policy developed and changed. The author finds that the determining factors (often working against each other) were political, military and ideological.

Studies 1634 Beirne, P. (ed.) Revolution in Law: Contributions to the Development of Soviet Legal Theory. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1990. xiii + 202 pp. Included in this very useful volume are eight chapters examining the legal philosophy and careers of figure prominent in the early development of Soviet law, including Beirne, P. and Sharlet, R. `Towards a General Theory of Law and Marxism: E. B. Pashukanis' (pp. 17±44); Sharlet, R., Maggs, P. B.

1640 Galin, L. Gerichtwesen und Strafsystem im revolutionaÈren Russlands (Dargestellt auf Grund der Ereignisse bis Anfang 1920) (fwd. by Prof. E. Lederer 166

The Legal System . 1651 and Prof. M. Liepmann). Berlin: Franz Vahlen, 1920. 85 pp. A poorly translated collection of facts and impressions regarding the administration of justice in early Soviet Russia. The author practised law in Russia during the first two years of Bolshevik rule.

A brief biography of the lawyer who in 1917 was president of the Provisional Government's extraordinary commission to investigate the activities of tsarist politicians and who in 1922 headed the group of Russian defence lawyers at the trial of the SRs. 1646 Juviler, P. H. Revolutionary Law and Order: Politics and Social Change in the USSR. New York: The Free Press, 1976. 274 pp. A history of Soviet law and the Soviet judiciary from 1917 to the 1970s, including valuable background material on the pre-revolutionary period.

1641 Grzybowski, K. Soviet Public International Law: Doctrines and Diplomatic Practice. Durham, NC: Rule of Law Press, 1970. 544 pp. Through key documents, with extensive footnotes and bibliographical references, the author chronicles the development of the Soviet theory of international law.

1647 Juviler, P. H. `Contradictions of Revolution: Juvenile Crime and Rehabilitation', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 261±278. A critical account of the manner in which, during the civil-war years, the Bolsheviks retreated to the use of harsh and primitive punitive measures in the attempt to combat juvenile crime, after an earlier period of enlightened and ideologically-driven experiments with rehabilitation.

1642 Hazard, J. Settling Disputes in Soviet Society: The Formative Years of Legal Institutions. New York: Columbia University Press, 1960. xiv + 534 pp. Utilizing Soviet legislative materials of a variety of types, the author traces (in exceptionally impressive detail) the manner in which, in the years 1917 to 1926, contrary to the originally stated aims of the Bolsheviks, the Soviet legal system `witnessed a transition from a simple, almost primitive, court to a complex set of tribunals reminiscent of those to be found elsewhere on the continent of Europe'. See also Hazard, J. N. `Soviet Law: The Bridge Years, 1917± 1920', in W. E. Butler (ed.) Russian Law: Historical and Political Perspectives. Leiden: A. W. Sijthoff, 1977. pp. 235±257.

1648 Kantorovitch, J. `The Civil Code of Soviet Russia', Yale Law Journal Vol. 32 (1922±1923), pp. 779±789. 1649 Kimerling, E. `Civil Rights and Social Policy in Soviet Russia, 1918±1936', Russian Review Vol. 41 (1982), No. 1, pp. 24±46. A survey of government social policy towards the lishentsy ± disenfranchised social groups such as the bourgeoisie, former agents of the tsarist police, priests, etc. ± which, despite the dates in its title, says nothing about the revolutionary period.

1643 Huskey, E. Russian Lawyers and the Soviet State: The Origins and Development of the Soviet Bar, 1917±1939. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1986. xii + 247 pp. The definitive study of the early years of the Soviet Bar, this work focuses upon the Soviet state and the role in it of members of the legal profession (many of whom had connections with the Kadets and had served the Provisional Government). See also Huskey, E. `The Russian Bar and the Consolidation of Soviet Power', Russian Review Vol. 43 (1984), No. 2, pp. 115± 144; and Huskey, E. `Vyshkinskii, Krylenko, and the Shaping of the Soviet Legal Order', Slavic Review Vol. 46 (1987), Nos 3±4, pp. 414±428.

1650 Komar, B. M. `The Administration of Justice in Soviet Russia', Virginia Law Review Vol. 10 (1923± 1924), pp. 337±360. 1651 Kucherov, S. The Origins of the Soviet Administration of Justice: Their History and Operation (fwd. by J. N. Hazard). Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970. xxiv + 754 pp. This monumental study provides an unsurpassed source of reference for information regarding all aspects of the legal system of the Soviet state. Organized thematically (and therein chronologically), it critically surveys the institutions of justice (including the first regular and irregular courts and the Comrades' Courts), the `men of law' (legal education, judges, investigative organs, prosecuting bodies, the legal profession, etc.) and justice in operation (sentence formation, remedies, notions of

1644 Jakobson, M. Origins of the GULAG: The Soviet Prison Camp System, 1917±1934. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky, 1993. 176 pp. A useful survey of the structure, activities and clashes and rivalries of the various post-revolutionary prison agencies, based upon published materials. 1645 Jansen, M. `The Bar during the First Years of the Soviet Regime: N. K. Murav'ev', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 3 (1990), No. 2, pp. 211±223. 167

1652 . 10 The Soviet State revolutionary and socialist legality, etc.). The volume includes an important bibliography, consisting largely of Soviet publications. The author graduated in law in Russia before the revolution. See also Kucherov, S. `The Legal Profession in Pre- and Post-Revolutionary Russia', American Journal of Comparative Law Vol. 5 (1956), No. 3, pp. 443±470.

although trials were supposed to be about labour discipline, defendants often insinuated into the process alternative discourses relating to their personal needs, both material and emotional.) 1658 Solomon, P. H. `Soviet Penal Policy, 1917± 1934: A Reinterpretation', Slavic Review Vol. 39 (1980), No. 2, pp. 195±217. Regarding as partial Solzhenitsyn's claim that Stalin's Gulag developed from the embryo established by Lenin and the Cheka, the author notes that the Bolsheviks' revolutionary enthusiasm during the civil-war period gave rise to another, more progressive and more lenient penal policy, which gained the predominant position in the NEP years as a consequence of the RSFSR criminal code of 1922. See also Solomon, P. H. `Criminalization and Decriminalization in Soviet Criminal Policy, 1917± 1941', Law and Society Review Vol. 16 (1981), pp. 9± 43.

1652 Maklezow, A. et al. (eds) Das Recht Sowjetrusslands. TuÈbingen: Verlag J. C. B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), 1925. 524 + 11 pp. A very detailed survey of all aspects of early Soviet law, valuable for its wide range of references to published Soviet documents. 1653 Meyendorff, A. `Soviet Family Law: A Comedy of Errors', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 5 (1926±1927), pp. 482±493. Although chiefly concerned with the Family Code of 1926, this brief article makes some reference to the decrees of December 1917 and the code of 1921.

1659 Stites, R. `Trial as Theatre in the Russian Revolution', Theatre Research International Vol. 23 (1998), No. 1, pp. 7±13. A brief but characteristically thought-provoking essay in which Stites discusses the dramatic and demonstrative aspects of revolutionary tribunals and courts.

1654 Pipes, R. Legalized Lawlessness: Soviet Revolutionary Justice. London: Alliance Publishers, 1986. 22 pp. A swingeing denunciation of the arbitrary principles and institutions upon which the Soviet legal system was founded in the period 1917 to 1918.

1660 Timasheff, N. S. `The Impact of the Penal Law of Imperial Russia on Soviet Penal Law', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 12 (1953), No. 4, pp. 441±462. The author highlights a number of distinct and interesting similarities between the Soviet Penal Code of 1922 and its imperial predecessor of 1903.

1655 Schreider, A. L'Organisation judiciaire de la ReÂpublique des Soviets. Geneva: Reggiani, 1918. 56 pp. An early study, by a veteran Socialist-Revolutionary of the left. 1656 Shelley, L. `Soviet Criminology: Its Birth and Demise, 1917±1936', Slavic Review Vol. 38 (1979), No. 4, pp. 614±628. A survey of the diverse criminological research of the post-revolutionary period and the theoretical and ideological orientation of early Soviet criminologists. See also Shelley, L. `Soviet Criminology after the Revolution', Journal of Law and Criminology Vol. 70 (1979), No. 3, pp. 391±396.

THE RED ARMY Reference 1661 Green, W. C. and Reeves, W. R. (eds) Soviet Military Encyclopedia: Abridged English-Language Edition, 4 vols. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1993. 404 + 403 + 407 + 222 pp. A selection of articles from the eight-volume Soviet publication dealing with the history, doctrine, organization, technical knowledge and theoretical approaches of the Imperial Russian and Soviet armed forces.

1657 Siegelbaum, L. H. `Defining and Ignoring Labor Discipline in the Early Soviet Period: The Comrades-Disciplinary Courts, 1918±1922', Slavic Review Vol. 51 (1992), No. 4, pp. 705±730. Based upon extensive reading of the records of the courts, primarily those under the jurisdiction of the Moscow Council of Trade Unions, the author provides an original analysis of the institutional framework of the courts and comments upon what a selection of individual cases reveal about popular attitudes to labour discipline. (He finds, in fact, that

1662 Khvostov, M. and Karachtchouk, A. The Russian Civil War (1): The Red Army. London: Osprey, 1996. 48 pp. A slim but heavily illustrated and useful piece of 168

The Red Army . 1672 militaria, covering the organization, ranks, weaponry, mateÂriel, uniforms and insignia of Red Army forces during the civil war.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 1668 Almedingen, E. M. Woman under Fire: Six Months in the Red Army. A Woman's Diary and Experiences in Revolutionary Russia (fwd. by R. J. Dingle). London: n.p., 1930. 286 pp. The diary of life in a women's battalion from June to December 1921.

Bibliography and Sources 1663 Argenbright, R. `Documents from Trotsky's Train in the Russian State Military Archive: A Comment', Journal of Trotsky Studies Vol. 4 (1996), pp. 1±12. This piece discusses the holdings of the Russian State Military Archive and what they reveal about life on board the train, glimpses of Trotsky among the papers and documents by him, as well as Trotsky's farewell letter to the crew of the train of 15 July 1924.

1669 Dune, E. Notes of a Red Guard (ed. and transl. by D. P. Koenker and S. A. Smith). Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1993. xxxvi + 285 pp. These unusual and intriguing memoirs, written post-Second World War, are the work of a Bolshevik of Latvian background. They present, in the words of the editors, `the authentic voice of a fiercely independent thinker, but one who was an equally fierce supporter of the ideas of the 1917 revolution', and offer a virtually unique first-hand account of the formation and activity throughout 1917 of the Red Guard in Moscow and of the author's subsequent service as a military commissar (from the `railway war' of 1917 to 1918 to the mopping-up operations against the Caucasian mountaineers of Daghestan in 1921).

1664 Collins, D. N. `The Russian Red Guards of 1917±1918: A Bibliographical Survey', Soviet Armed Forces Annual Vol. 3 (1979), pp. 300±316. Not an exhaustive bibliography, but a lengthy annotated list of materials relating to the Red Guards published in the Soviet Union and an annotated list of the few items on the subject which have been published in the West.

1670 Ilyin-Zhenevsky, A. F. The Bolsheviks in Power: Reminiscences of the Year 1918 (transl. and annot. by B. Pierce). London: New Park Publications, 1984. 164 pp. An invaluable first-hand account of the Bolsheviks' debates on the organization and recruitment of the Red Army during its formative period. In 1918 the author served as secretary to the Commissariat for War and, subsequently, as secretary to the Petrograd Commissariat for Military Affairs. The text includes many documents and newspaper extracts and is extensively and very usefully annotated.

1665 Erickson, J. and Erickson, L. (comps) The Soviet Armed Forces, 1918±1992: A Research Guide to Soviet Sources. London: Greenwood Press, 1996. xviii + 197 pp. This exceptionally useful guide provides detailed descriptive references to archival guides, biographies, memoirs, reference works and dictionaries, military manuals, etc. published in Soviet Russia, as well as a chapter on `Revolution and the Civil War' with descriptive references to 167 documentary collections, bibliographies, and secondary works. 1666 Nove, A. `The Red Army in the Civil War: A Note on a New Source', Soviet Studies Vol. 31 (1979), No. 3, pp. 443±444. A brief survey of the materials to be found in Direktivy Kommandovaniia frontov Krasnoi armii (1917±1922), Vol. 4. Moscow: Voenizdat, 1978.

1671 KoÈstenberger, R. Mit der Roten Armee durch Russisch-Zentral Asien. Graz: Verlag von Ulr. Mosers Buchhandlung, 1925. 146 pp. This interesting memoir tells of its Austrian author's service in the Red Army from early 1918 to April 1919, following years of imprisonment in Turkestan. The account is notable for detail it provides on the part played by prisoners of war in Red Army units and for its suggestion that they tended to volunteer because the Bolsheviks had signed a peace with Germany, whereas the Whites remained loyal to the Allies.

1667 Parrish, M. The Soviet Armed Forces: Books in English, 1950±1967. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1970. 119 pp. This volume lists 2,146 publications relating to Soviet military history, but being organized only by subject, rather than by period, and containing only an author index, its use presents difficulties for the historian of the revolutionary period. Moreover, the overwhelming majority of entries relate to the postSecond World War period.

1672 Malkov, P. Reminiscences of a Kremlin Commandant. Moscow: Progress Publishers, n.d. [1960], 316 pp. 169

1673 . 10 The Soviet State An account of the author's service as commandant of the Smolny in Petrograd in 1917 and of the Moscow Kremlin from 1918 to 1919.

A published PhD thesis based upon published sources. The second (lengthy) chapter covers `The General Staff and the Civil War', surveying its institutional development and the proposals made during 1919 and 1920 for the structure of the postcivil-war central military apparatus.

1673 Reissner, L. `Sviajsk', Cahiers Leon Trotsky Vol. 12 (1982), pp. 51±64. The noted female Bolshevik and journalist's observations of the battle of Sviiazhsk on the Eastern Front at the end of August 1918. This was the scene of a decisive Red Army victory, inspired by Trotsky, over the People's Army of Komuch.

1677 Benvenuti, F. The Bolsheviks and the Red Army, 1918±1922 (transl. by C. Woodall). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988. viii + 264 pp. A somewhat misleadingly entitled but nonetheless pioneering study of the `military policy' of the Bolsheviks ± i.e., of intra-Party debates regarding the internal reÂgime of the Red Army and its institutional place within the Soviet state. The volume throws particular light upon how the demands of the civil-war army brought Trotsky into frequent conflict with elements of the Party. From the basis of his own reading of published accounts and documents, it is the author's contention that Soviet military policy was `less clear-cut, unswerving and consistent than contemporary Soviet and Western historians tend to suggest'.

Studies 1674 Adelman, J. R. Òrigins of the Difference in Political Influence of the Soviet and Chinese Armies: The Officer Corps in the Civil Wars', Studies in Comparative Communism Vol. 10 (1977), No. 4, pp. 347±369. Examining the roles of voenspetsy (senior and junior), temporary junior officers, ex-NCOs, new and old revolutionary commanders and partisans in the officer corp of the Red Army during the civil war, the author finds that the Red Army's officer corps, lacking a gestation period and being created on the battlefield, was composed of `very heterogeneous and often antagonistic elements' and proved èxceptionally weak and ineffectual'. This, Adelman claims, can explain the Army's minimal political influence in the post-civil-war period in comparison to the Chinese case. See also Adelman, J. R. `The Formative Influence of the Civil Wars: Societal Roles of the Soviet and Chinese Armies', Armed Forces and Society Vol. 5 (1978), No. 1, pp. 93±116; Adelman, J. R. `Lessons of the Russian and Chinese Civil Wars for the Development of Communist Armies', Military Affairs Vol. 43 (1979), No. 3, pp. 139±153; and Adelman, J. R. Revolutionary Armies: The Historical Development of the Soviet and Chinese Peoples' Liberation Armies. London: Greenwood Press, 1980. x + 230 pp.

1678 Brown, S. `Communists and the Red Cavalry: The Political Education of the Konarmiia in the Russian Civil War, 1918±1920', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 73 (1995), No. 1, pp. 82±99. Concentrating upon a little-known mutiny in the western Ukraine of late September 1920, the author of this useful counterpoint to von Hagen [1694] concludes, on the basis of research conducted in the Red Army archives, that the gloomy view of political work in the First Cavalry Army presented in Isaac Babel's Konarmiia [5862] was no figment of the artist's imagination. 1679 Butson, T. G. The Tsar's Lieutenant: The Soviet Marshal. New York: Praeger, 1984. vii + 281 pp. A poorly written and unhistorical account of the military career of M. N. Tukhachevskii.

1675 Baker, R. H. `The Origins of Soviet Military Doctrine', Journal of the Royal United Services Institute for Defence Studies Vol. 121 (1976), No. 1, pp. 38±43. An examination of how Frunze's command posts during the civil-war era shaped his ideas about military theory and of how his subsequent debates with Trotsky (from 1921 to 1922) `hardened them into dogma'.

1680 Collins, D. N. `The Russian Red Guard of 1917 and Lenin's Utopia', Journal of Russian Studies No. 31 (1976), pp. 3±12. The author argues that, in respect of the Red Guard, genuine efforts were made by the Bolsheviks in the first months after the October Revolution to realize an aspect of the Commune State ± i.e., the arming of the whole population, as envisaged in Lenin's State and Revolution.

1676 Bayer, A. B. The Evolution of the Soviet General Staff, 1917±1941. New York: Garland Press, 1987. 249 pp.

1681 Colton, T. J. `Military Councils and Military Politics in the Russian Civil War', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 18 (1976), No. 1, pp. 36±57. 170

The Red Army . 1690 A study of civil±military relations during the civil war, concentrating on the `Tsaritsyn Affair' of the summer and autumn of 1918 and the debate over strategy on the Eastern Front of May to July 1919. Colton finds that, contrary to the usual Western image, `the key division was not between army and party . . . but between mixed groups of commanders and party workers marked off from one another by locational and task-related boundaries'.

March: The Military Dimension', in C. Brennan and M. Frame (eds) Russia and the Wider World in Historical Perspective: Essays for Paul Dukes. London: Macmillan, 2000. pp. 126±152. A detailed chronological account of the recruitment, organization and deployment of the `kaleidoscopic array' of internationalist detachments which fought alongside the Red Army during the civil war. The chapter is based upon published (chiefly Soviet) sources.

1682 Davis, D. E. and Kohn, W. S. G. `Lenin's ``Notebook on Clausewitz'' ', in D. R. Jones (ed.) Soviet Armed Forces Review Annual, Vol. 1. Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1977. pp. 188±229. A factual account and interesting analysis of Lenin's thoughts on and use of Clausewitz's thoughts on war and politics.

1687 Fedotoff-White, D. The Growth of the Red Army. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1944. xiv + 486 pp. This excellent study of the organization and evolution of the Red Army, by a former officer of the Imperial and White armies, includes chapters on `Bolshevik Forces before November 1917', `The Early Days of the Soviet ReÂgime', `The Red Army and the Civil War', and `Kronstadt'. The author's aim was to provide àn analysis of the Red Army, as a study of conflicts and conflict situations within it' and, as such, he provides especially detailed coverage of the role of military specialists and commissars during the civil-war period.

1683 Ellis, J. `The Russian Civil War, 1917±1920', in J. Ellis Armies in Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1973. pp. 163±199. Although based exclusively on secondary sources and the published writings of Trotsky, this chapter provides a good, concise discussion of the idea of a proletarian army, Bolshevik ideas and policies regarding the role of partisan warfare and the service of military specialists, the drive for a regular army, and the Military Opposition.

1688 Fervacque, P. Le Chef de l'armeÂe rouge, MikhaõÈl Toukhatchevski. Paris: Fasquelle, 1927. 197 pp. An early, unannotated biography, containing episodes from Tukhachevskii's life from the period 1916 to 1924. The volume includes some interesting material on Tukhachevskii's experiences as a prisoner of war, but is not entirely reliable.

1684 Erickson, J. `The Origins of the Red Army', in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 224±256. An invaluable, painstakingly detailed chronicle of the creation of the Red Army in the early months of 1918 and the intra-party debates concerning its organization, based upon published Soviet sources. See also the early chapters, on `The Revolutionary Military Command', of Erickson, J. The Soviet High Command, 1918±1941. London: Macmillan, 1962. xv + 889 pp.; and Erickson, J. `Trotsky and the Red Army', in The Purnell History of the First World War Vol. 6, No. 9, pp. 2482±2489.

1689 Figes, O. `The Red Army and Mass Mobilization during the Russian Civil War, 1918±1920', Past and Present Vol. 129 (1990), pp. 168±211. A thought-provoking detailed analysis, based partly upon Soviet archival sources, of the problems of supply, discipline and desertion posed for the Red Army, as a consequence of its reliance upon the mass conscription of peasants. The unreliability of the latter, the author concludes, meant that the Red Army could only defeat the more effective White forces by overwhelmingly outnumbering them.

1685 Erickson, J. `Some Military and Political Aspects of the ``Militia Army'' Controversy, 1919± 1920', in C. Abramsky (ed.) Essays in Honour of E. H. Carr. London: Macmillan, 1974. pp. 204±228. Largely on the basis of published Soviet accounts, the author provides a chronological exposition and analysis of the debates over the nature of the military organization which was proper for a socialist state ± debates which he characterizes as an ùnavoidable collision between principle and practicality'. 1686

1690 Fischer, A. `Die AnfaÈnge der Roten Armee 1917/1918. Zur Theorie und Praxis revolutionaÈrer MilitaÈrpolitik im bolschewistischen Russland', MilitaÈrgeschichtliche Mitteilungen Vol. 18 (1975), No. 2, pp. 63±73. A brief examination of the theoretical and practical aspects of the emergence of the Red Army of 1918 from the Red Guard detachments of 1917, with particular reference to developments on the Northern Front.

Erickson, J. `Red Internationalists on the 171

1691 . 10 The Soviet State 1691 Footman, D. `The Red Army and the Civil War in the East', History Today Vol. 6 (1956), No. 2, pp. 96±102. A chronological narrative account of events on the Eastern Front, concentrating upon the campaigns of 1918 and stressing the organizational and disciplinary achievements of the Bolshevik leaders.

1696 Heyman, N. M. `Leon Trotsky and the Birth of the Red Army', Army Quarterly and Defence Journal Vol. 105 (1975), No. 4, pp. 407±418. An accurate, if unremarkable, account of the formation of the Red Army in the period October 1917 to August 1918, presenting details of the new institutions, of operations on the Eastern Front, and of the role of Trotsky in the shaping of the Red Army.

1692 Footman, D. `The Beginnings of the Red Army', in D. Footman Civil War in Russia. London: Faber & Faber, 1961. pp. 135±166. In this useful introduction to the subject a brief description of Bolshevik thinking on the military and military affairs is followed by accounts of the founding and organization of the Red Army in early 1918, and of its operations on the Volga during the summer of that year.

1697 Jacobs, W. D. Frunze: The Soviet Clausewitz, 1885±1925. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1969. xii + 231 pp. This volume is not the biography its title promises ± only sixteen pages are devoted to Frunze's life ± but is, rather, a study of Frunze as the architect of the ùnified military doctrine' and of his 1920s debates with Trotsky on questions of Red Army organization and tactics.

1693 Glantz, D. M. The Military Strategy of the Soviet Union ± A History. London: Frank Cass, 1992. viii + 360 pp. Included in this volume is one brief chapter (pp. 5±28) on `The Civil War and Military Intervention', surveying the military policy, doctrine and strategy of the Red Army during those years and concluding that ìn essence, Frunze's 1920s dictum concerning the wartime unity of front and rear was born during the heat of the Civil War'.

1698 Jansen, M. Ìnternational Class Solidarity or Foreign Intervention? Internationalists and Latvian Riflemen in the Russian Revolution and the Civil War', International Review of Social History Vol. 31 (1986), pp. 68±79. A brief survey of the part played by the Latvian Riflemen and other internationalist units in the civil war, together with a refutation of the assertions of certain eÂmigreÂs (among them Solzhenitsyn) that their participation was so extensive as to have given the revolution the character of a `foreign invasion'.

1694 von Hagen, M. Soldiers in the Proletarian Dictatorship: The Red Army and the Soviet Socialist State, 1917±1930. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1990. xviii + 369 pp. An excellent scholarly investigation of the political, social and cultural aspects of the Red Army's development, based largely upon published Soviet sources. The author emphasizes the role of the Army as an institution of socialization for the Soviet reÂgime and devotes over half the volume to the period February 1917 to December 1922. See also von Hagen, M. `Civil±Military Relations and the Evolution of the Soviet State', Slavic Review Vol. 50 (1991), No. 2, pp. 268±276.

1699 Jones, D. `The Officers and the Soviets, 1917± 1920: A Study of Motives', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 2 (1976), pp. 21±33. A revealing investigation of the various motives and circumstances which influenced 56,000 exofficers of the Imperial Army to serve in the Red Army by 1921. The author concludes that the most significant factor was `the simple fact of the Soviet regime's survival as a strong, de facto government', which allowed the Bolsheviks to `depend upon the old military professionals' nationalism and sense of duty'. The article includes extensive bibliographical notes. It was subsequently republished in D. R. Jones (ed.) Soviet Armed Forces Review Annual, Vol. 1. Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1977. pp. 176±187.

1695 Hajdu, T. `Plans of Strategic Cooperation between the Russian and Hungarian Red Armies', in P. Pastor (ed.) Revolutions and Interventions in Hungary and Its Neighbour States, 1918±1919. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1988. pp. 367±375. A brief account, by a Hungarian historian, of attempts at co-ordinated action in the spring of 1919 by the forces of Bela Kun and the Red Army, noting that Antonov-Ovseenko and Rakovski òverestimated the Hungarian army to the same extent as the Hungarians overestimated the possibilities of the Ukrainian Red Army'.

1700 Kipp, J. W. `Lenin and Clausewitz: The Militarization of Marxism, 1915±1921', in W. C. Frank and P. S. Gillette (eds) Soviet Military Doctrine from Lenin to Gorbachev, 1915±1991. London: Greenwood Press, 1992, pp. 63±84. An examination of the influence of Lenin's reading of Clausewitz's Vom Kriege upon Bolshevik 172

The Red Army . 1709 military-political thinking, both theoretical and practical, and in particular with regard to the decision to employ military specialists (voenspetsy) in the Red Army in 1918. The author further explores the civil-war and Soviet±Polish War origins of Red Army strategic thinking in the subsequent chapter in this collection: Kipp, J. W. `Soviet Military Doctrine and the Origins of Operational Art', in W. C. Frank and P. S. Gillette (eds) Soviet Military Doctrine from Lenin to Gorbachev, 1915±1991. London: Greenwood Press, 1992. pp. 86±131.

Apparatus in Combatting Illiteracy during the Russian Civil War (1918±1921)', Journal of Slavic Military Studies Vol. 9 (1996), No. 3, pp. 594±616. Making good use of published Soviet materials, the author seeks to establish that, despite difficulties, the creation and development of the school system in the Red Army `was successful in significantly bringing down the overall level of illiteracy in the Red Army', and that the Bolsheviks viewed this as an excellent means of moulding a socialist consciousness among the populace.

1701 Kruzhin, P. `Lenin and the Soviet Armed Forces', Studies on the Soviet Union Vol. 10 (1970), No. 1, pp. 19±36. The author argues that, far from being `the omnipresent, omniscient genius presented by the Soviet press', Lenin `was at no time an original military theoretician', and that he made numerous strategic mistakes during the revolution and the civil war (notably encouraging the complete destruction of the old army after October and utilizing excessive force against peasant resistance to War Communism), before presenting a concise account of the confused origins of the Red Army and of Lenin's patchy record of military decision-making during the civil war.

1705 Makhine, T. H. L'ArmeÂe rouge: la puissance militaire de l'URSS. Paris: Payot, 1938. 356 pp. The author of this pioneering and quite objective study (which deals at some length with the Red Army's civil-war origins) was, surprisingly, a former White officer. 1706 Maksudov `La composition nationale de l'armeÂe rouge d'apreÁs le recensement de 1920', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 24 (1983), No. 4, pp. 483±492. A brief analysis of the Red Army's national composition, based upon references to the August 1920 census in Soviet publications. 1707 O'Ballance, E. The Red Army: A Short History. New York: Praeger, 1964. 237 pp. A popular but nevertheless fairly reliable narrative account of the history of the Red Army from its origins to the 1960s. The first three chapters deal with the birth of the Red Army and its performance in the civil war and the Soviet±Polish War.

1702 Main, S. J. `The Red Army during the Russian Civil War, 1918±1920: The Main Results of the August 1920 Military Census', Journal of Slavic Military Studies Vol. 7 (1994), No. 4, pp. 800±808. In this brief but useful survey the author uses some scattered references to the 1920 census in early Soviet publications to present a breakdown of the age, sex, social background, etc. of Red Army soldiers and officers towards the end of the civil war. He also offers some comparisons with the Red Navy.

1708 Odom, W. E. `Bolshevik Ideas on the Military's Role in Modernization', Armed Forces and Society Vol. 3 (1976), No. 1, pp. 103±120. A review of the ideological preconceptions regarding the modernizing potentiality of the military brought from the party's past, the Bolsheviks' perceptions of technological and cultural backwardness in Russia, and the party's attitudes toward the Red Army as an instrument of social transformation in the early years of Soviet power.

1703 Main, S. J. `Pragmatism in the Face of Adversity: The Bolsheviks and the Academy of the General Staff of the Red Army during the Russian Civil War, 1918±1921', Journal of Slavic Military Studies Vol. 8 (1995), No. 2, pp. 333±355. Utilizing contemporary published materials (notably the journal of the General Staff Academy for the years 1918 to 1921), the author examines the background to the creation of the Academy in October 1918 and presents data concerning the political affiliations, educational qualifications, military experience, etc. of the four annual course intakes of the years of the civil war.

1709 Rapoport, V. and Alexeev, U. [pseuds] High Treason: Essays on the History of the Red Army, 1918±1938 (co-ed. and transl. by V. G. Treml). Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1985. xvii + 436 pp. The manuscript of this work, a samizdat publication by two amateur historians, was smuggled out of the USSR in the late 1970s by an American student. The volume consists of a series of essays, six of them (and, disappointingly, the six least important)

1704 Main, S. J. ` ``We Are Not Slaves, Slaves We Are Not . . .'': The Role of the Red Army's Political 173

1710 . 10 The Soviet State relating to the civil-war period: `1918: The Birth of the RKKA'; `1918: Tsaritsyn'; `1918±1919: The Eastern Front'; `1919±1921: The First Horse Army'; `Mironov'; and `1921: Suppression' (which deals with the Kronstadt rebellion and the Antonovshchina in Tambov province).

Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 228±244. An early eÂmigreÂ account which unfavourably compares the institutions and organization of the Red Army with those of its imperial predecessor, while nevertheless concluding that the Red Army was the most successful of Soviet institutions.

1710 Ritter, G. Das Kommunemodell und die BegruÈndung der roten Armee im Jahre 1918. Berlin/ Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1965. 265 pp. An exemplary scholarly study of the influence of Marx and Engels's teachings on the military lessons of the Paris Commune upon the military thought of Lenin and of Trotsky's role in the building of an army of a more traditional, hierarchical type in 1918.

1716 Winsbury, R. `Trotsky's War Train', History Today Vol. 25 (1975), No. 8, pp. 523±531. An insubstantial account of Trotsky's peripatetic leadership of the Red Army, drawn largely from his autobiography. 1717 Wollenberg, E. The Red Army: A Study of the Growth of Soviet Imperialism (transl. by C. W. Sykes). London: Secker and Warbuck, 1940. 400 pp. A still useful, if overtly hostile, survey by a German expert who had served in the Red Army in its formative years, which includes chapters on the civil-war period. Parts of this book appeared earlier as Wollenberg, E. The Red Army. London: Secker and Warbuck, 1938. 283 pp.

1711 Schapiro, L. `The Birth of the Red Army', in B. H. Liddell Hart (ed.) The Soviet Army. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1956. pp. 24±32. A brief, basic introduction to the structure and leadership of the Red Army in the period 1918 to 1921. 1712 Seaton, A. and Seaton, J. The Soviet Army, 1918 to the Present. London: The Bodley Head, 1986. xv + 292 pp. Included in this volume is one chapter (pp. 26±56) on `The Birth of the Red Army', surveying (in a quite thorough but otherwise unremarkable fashion) events from early 1918 to the end of the Soviet±Polish War.

1718 Zeidler, M. Reichswehr und Rote Armee 1920± 1933: Wege und Stationen einer ungewoÈhnlichen Zusamenarbeit. Munich: R. Oldenbourg, 1993. 375 pp. Post-glasnost ' Russian publications of documents and memoirs, together with East German archival sources, form the basis of this exhaustive study, which includes interesting material on pre-Rapallo Soviet±German contacts and cooperation.

1713 Swain, G. `The Disillusioning of the Revolution's Praetorian Guard: The Latvian Riflemen, Summer±Autumn 1918', Europe±Asia Studies Vol. 51 (1999), No. 4, pp. 667±686. Addressing the origins of the gulf between the communist leadership and the bulk of the Latvian population (which led to the collapse of the Soviet republic there in the spring of 1919), the author suggests that the gulf was already apparent in the summer and autumn of 1918 among the ranks of the Latvian Riflemen, who had become disillusioned with the revolution. Utilizing materials from the Latvian archives, Swain further traces this disillusionment to Lenin's assault on the `kulak slogans of the Left-SRs', and examines its deleterious impact upon the morale and fighting capacity of the unit.

THE KOMSOMOL AND REVOLUTIONARY YOUTH 1719 Cornell, R. Revolutionary Vanguard: The Early Years of the Communist Youth Movement, 1914±1924. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1982. xvi + 353 pp. Although the author traces the subordination of the Communist Youth Movement to the interests of the Soviet state, in this work his central concern is the nature of Communism and the book's purpose is to examine this as it was reflected in the experience of the Communist Youth International (with particular attention being focused on the years 1919 to 1922). See also Cornell, R. Youth and Communism: A Historical Analysis of International Communist Youth Movements. New York: Walker, 1965. 239 pp.

1714 Venner, D. Histoire de l'armeÂe rouge, Vol. 1: La reÂvolution et la guerre civile. Paris: Plon, 1981. 301 pp. A very detailed and mostly reliable general survey, based upon a broad range of published sources.

1720 Fisher, R. T. Pattern for Soviet Youth: A Study of the Congresses of the Komsomol, 1918±1954. London: Oxford University Press, 1959. 452 pp.

1715 Winogradsky, General A. `The Armed Forces of Soviet Russia', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of 174

The Komsomol and Revolutionary Youth . 1724 A detailed study of the twelve congresses of the period. Information on the early years is based upon rare publications of the 1920s.

The first part of this study describes the founding of the organization in the Vyborg district in 1917, its relationship with its Moscow counterpart and the first national Komsomol congress; the second analyses the Komsomol's changing social composition, its educational and economic work, and its relationship to the Communist Party and the state in the years 1919 to 1920. See also Tirado, I. A. `The Socialist Youth Movement in Revolutionary Petrograd', Russian Review Vol. 44 (1985), No. 1, pp. 27±33.

1721 Gorsuch, A. E. Youth in Revolutionary Russia: Enthusiasts, Bohemians, Delinquents. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000. 320 pp. An impressive, learned, broadly researched and readable account of Bolshevik efforts to `sovietize' Russia's youth in all aspects of life (including work, education, leisure, gender relations and the family).

1724 VeÂlez, I. `Les jeunesses socialistes aÁ Petrograd en 1917', Cahiers Leon Trotsky Vol. 24 (1985), pp. 5± 36. A chronological account of the genesis of the Komsomol in the activities of labourers younger than twenty-one (and, therefore, traditionally excluded from political life). The article, which focuses in particular on the Vyborg district, is based largely upon published Soviet sources.

1722 Mehnert, K. Die Jugend in Sowetrussland. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1932. 273 pp. A still useful early study, focusing upon students, the Komsomol, youth literature and theatre, peasant youth, morality and culture. The author was born and grew up in Russia before the First World War and visited Moscow on numerous occasions in the 1920s. 1723 Tirado, I. A. Young Guard! The Communist Youth League, Petrograd 1917±1920. New York: Greenwood Press, 1988. xii + 264 pp.

175

11 Soviet Society STUDIES (GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS)

Period', Slavic Review Vol. 47 (1988), No. 4, pp. 599±613. In this stimulating analysis of the relationship between the embryonic Soviet state and the fluid working class of the revolutionary years, the author's contention is that, being bound at a time of crisis to take actions that would alienate the working class, `the Bolsheviks had to find new ways of justifying their status as the vanguard of the proletariat or else devise a new definition of their right to rule'. Particular attention is paid to the role of the Proletkul't movement. The article is followed by two commentaries ± Suny, R. G. `Class and State in the Early Soviet Period: A Reply to Sheila Fitzpatrick (pp. 614±619), and Orlovsky, D. `Social History and Its Categories' (pp. 620±623) ± and a reply to them by Fitzpatrick (pp. 624±626). See also Fitzpatrick, S. Education and Social Mobility in the Soviet Union, 1917±1934. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979. x + 355 pp.

1725 Borrero, M. `Communal Dining and State Cafeterias in Moscow and Petrograd, 1917±1921', in M. Glants and J. Toomre (eds) Food in Russian History and Culture. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1997. pp. 162±176. Utilizing a range of published sources, the author examines the mixture of utopian and pragmatic aims which led the Bolsheviks to champion communal dining during the civil-war period. Borrero concludes that attacks on private kitchens and domestic cooking failed, but attacks on private restaurants were successful and, consequently, `by 1921, state dining facilities had become an integral part of a new urban landscape' in Soviet Russia. 1726 Camena d'Almeida, P. `La population des villes de Russie en 1923', Annales de geÂographie Vol. 33 (1924), pp. 400±422. An early account of the impact of the revolution and civil war upon the size and nature of urban populations, based upon published Soviet statistics.

1730 Hutchinson, J. F. Politics and Public Health in Revolutionary Russia. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1990. xx + 253 pp. Using some unusual published sources from the United States National Library of Medicine and from the Helsinki University Library, the author focuses upon professional and political debates regarding the utility of a centralized health ministry down to the establishment of the Bolsheviks' Commissariat for Health Protection (Narkomzdrav) in 1918. The final three chapters of the book are devoted to the world war, the Provisional Government and the early Bolshevik period.

1727 Conroy, M. S. `Health Care in Prisons, Labour and Concentration Camps in Early Soviet Russia', Europe±Asia Studies Vol. 57 (2000), No. 7, pp. 1,257±1,274. In this article, which is based upon materials from the Russian archives, the author comes to the rather unsurprising conclusion that Soviet Russia's `dysfunctional economy, coupled with the [civil war] and Russia's isolation from international trade' had a negative impact on health-care provision in the country's prisons and camps.

1731 Koenker, D. Ùrbanization and Deurbanization in the Russian Revolution and Civil War', Journal of Modern History Vol. 57 (1985), No. 4, pp. 424±450. A study of the growth of the Russian city before the revolution and its decline in the years of the civil war, arguing that despite the fall in the population of cities such as Moscow and St Petersburg, the core of the industrial working class remained in situ.

1728 Davis, C. Èconomic Problems of the Soviet Health Service, 1917±1930', Soviet Studies Vol. 35 (1983), No. 3, pp. 343±361. A revealing discussion of the deleterious impact of the revolution and civil war upon the health-care system inherited by the Soviet reÂgime. 1729 Fitzpatrick, S. `The Bolsheviks' Dilemma: Class, Culture and Politics in the Early Soviet 176

Studies (General and Miscellaneous) . 1740 1732 Koenker, D., Rosenberg, W. G. and Suny, R. G. (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. xiv + 450 pp. The papers by the nineteen distinguished contributors to this volume (which are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography) are of the revisionist/social history school. The general aim of the volume is to evaluate the respective roles of ideology and social and economic circumstances in the evolution of Bolshevik authoritarianism during the civil war, but it suffers from an almost dogmatic determination to ignore the role of politics and political actors. The essays are organized into the following sections: `Civil War and Social Revolution', `The Social and Demographic Impact of the Civil War', Àdministration and State Building', `The Bolsheviks and the Intelligentsia', `Workers and Socialists', and `The Legacy of the Civil War'.

1926, which makes a number of remarks about the impact of the revolution and civil war. 1736 Narkiewicz, O. A. The Making of the Soviet State Apparatus. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1970. x + 238 pp. A mistitled book which actually deals predominantly, in a rather loosely organized if thoroughly documented manner, with the economic and social history of Soviet Russia, with some concentration upon the civil-war years to illustrate the author's thesis that events at local level had a decisive influence upon Bolshevik policy. The elucidation of the agrarian problem is particularly stimulating. 1737 Scheibert, P. Lenin an der Macht. Das russische Volk in der Revolution 1918±1922. Weinheim: Acta Humaniora der Verlag Chemie, 1984. 730 pp. A monumental work of prodigious scholarship and originality, this study of the impact of central government on Soviet society and economy utilizes a vast array of rare and unusual sources (most of them brought out of Soviet Russia in the period concerned). The volume includes separate chapters devoted to Moscow and Petrograd as well as a wide coverage of the provinces (notably such diverse towns as Kursk, Smolensk, Tambov, Tver and Tula).

1733 McAuley, M. Bread and Justice: State and Society in Petrograd, 1917±1922. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991. xvii + 461 pp. An immensely detailed study of the impact of Bolshevik state-building efforts upon the citizens of the Red citadel ± from commissars to actresses and from schoolchildren to princesses. Themes such as crime, violence, unemployment, health, rationing, political ideas and cultural dreams are explored, largely on the basis of contemporary newspapers and published Soviet documents. Useful appendices present biographical details of leading Petrograd Bolsheviks of the period. See also McAuley, M. `Party and Society in Petrograd during the Civil War', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 10 (1984), pp. 43±59; and McAuley, M. `Bread Without the Bourgeoisie', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 158±179.

1738 Shlapentokh, D. `Drunkenness in the Context of Political Disorder: The Case of Russia's Revolutions', International Journal of Sociology and Social Policy Vol. 14 (1994), No. 8, pp. 1±78. The author discusses how pre-revolutionary Russian culture had developed and emphasized the notion of licence in human interaction and the impact of this upon violence and drunken anarchy in the revolutionary period. 1739 Siegelbaum, L. H. Soviet State and Society Between Revolutions, 1918±1929. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. xiii + 284 pp. Although primarily a work concerned with the NEP years, this volume includes two introductory chapters (`Bequeathals of the Revolution, 1918±1920' and `The Crisis of 1920±1921') exploring the social history of the civil-war years and providing an excellent introduction to the subject.

1734 Meijer, J. M. `Town and Country in the Civil War', in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 259±277. A socio-psychological investigation of the roots and nature of the strained relations between town and country in the civil-war years, with particular reference to anti-Soviet peasant uprisings.

1740 Solomon, S. G. and Hutchinson, J. F. (eds) Health and Society in Revolutionary Russia. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1990. xiv + 256 pp. Several of the chapters in this collection touch upon the impact of the events of 1917 to 1921 upon public health and welfare matters. Notably: Weissman, N. B.

1735 MeÂquet, G. `Le ProbleÁme de la Population en U.R.S.S.', Annales d'histoire eÂconomique et sociale Vol. 1 (1930), No. 3, pp. 48±57. An early attempt to analyse the changing pattern, size and distribution of population from 1897 to 177

1741 . 11 Soviet Society Òrigins of Soviet Health Administration' (pp. 97± 120); and Ramer, S. C. `Feldshers and Rural Health Care in the Early Soviet Period' (pp. 121±145).

Documents 1746 Schlesinger, R. (ed.) Changing Attitudes in Soviet Russia: The Family in the USSR: Documents and Readings. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1949. x + 408 pp. The first section of this collection, `Fundamental Attitudes and First Revolutionary Legislation', includes, together with some commentary by the editor, the 1917 decree on divorce, early family laws and decrees from 1918 to 1922, excerpts from the works of Kollontai, and letters from Lenin to Inessa Armand from 1915.

1741 Stone, H. `The Soviet Government and Moonshine', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 27 (1986), Nos 3±4, pp. 359±381. A unique account of the struggles of the Soviet government and the Red Guards on `the alcoholic front', with detailed coverage of the years 1917 to 1922. 1742 Williams, C. `War, Revolution and Medicine: The Case of the Petrograd Doctors, 1917±1920', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 4 (1991), No. 2, pp. 259± 287. This case study of profession±reÂgime relationships after the October Revolution addresses the level of strike activity among doctors, Lenin's views on the medical profession, the living and working conditions of doctors, and attempts by the Bolsheviks to eradicate private practitioners and to replace bourgeois specialists with proletarian medical cadres.

Studies 1747 Ball, A. And Now My Heart Is Hardened: Abandoned Children in Soviet Russia, 1918±1930. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1994. xxi + 335 pp. This poignant but meticulously scholarly study of the bezprizornye (orphans) and of state attitudes toward them is largely devoted to the 1920s, but includes some coverage of the civil-war and famine periods. See also Ball, A. `The Roots of Besprizornost ' in Soviet Russia's First Decade', Slavic Review Vol. 51 (1992), No. 2, pp. 247±270; Ball, A. `Survival in the Street World of Soviet Russia's Besprizornye', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 39 (1991), pp. 33±52; and Ball, A. `State Children: Soviet Russia's Besprizornye and the New Socialist Generation', Russian Review Vol. 52 (1993), No. 2, pp. 228±247.

WOMEN, GENDER, SEX, SEXUALITY AND THE FAMILY Bibliography 1743 Manning, R. T. `Bibliography on Russian Women', Soviet and East European Educational Review Vol. 1 (1979), pp. 31±61. 1744 Ruthchild, R. G. Women in Russia and the Soviet Union: An Annotated Bibliography. New York: G. K. Hall, 1993. xiv + 203 pp. An informatively annotated, chronologically organized, general bibliography of English-language sources.

1748 Bartlett, M. `Stepchildren of the Russian Revolution', Asia Vol. 26 (1926), No. 4, pp. 334± 338, 367±369. A brilliantly illustrated report on the phenomenon behind the `new and sinister word' that has entered the Russian lexicon ± the `Bezprizorni', the àrmy of street-children'.

Historiography

1749 Bobroff, A. `The Bolsheviks and Working Women, 1905±1920', Soviet Studies Vol. 26 (1974), No. 4, pp. 540±567. Largely on the basis of contemporary newspaper publications, the author evaluates the Bolsheviks' solutions to the problem of the conflict between the separate needs of women workers and their own belief that separate organizations would undermine party unity. Bobroff argues that the party's recognition of the women question as an important issue prior to the revolution was a response not to women's political unconsciousness but to `the tremendous growth among working women, beginning in 1910, of militancy, organization and awareness'.

1745 Donald, M. ` ``What Did You Do in the Revolution, Mother?'': Image, Myth and Prejudice in Western Writing on the Russian Revolution', Gender and History Vol. 7 (1995), No. 1, pp. 85±99. Utilizing a disappointingly (and unrepresentatively) small number of Western secondary accounts and concentrating almost exclusively on those devoted to Aleksandra Kollontai, the author of this piece argues unconvincingly that sexist Russian myth-making has clouded Western judgment regarding the importance of the role in the revolution of Bolshevik women in general. 178

Women, Gender, Sex, Sexuality and the Family . 1759 1750 Bohachevsky-Chomiak, M. Feminists Despite Themselves: Women in Ukrainian Community Life, 1884±1939. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1988. 460 pp. This thoroughly researched and interesting monograph includes one chapter, `The National Liberation Struggle', on the years 1914 to 1922.

1755 Chapalet, P. La Famille en Russie sovieÂtique. Etude historique et juridique. Paris: Marcel Giard, 1929. 388 pp. An early study, based upon published Frenchlanguage sources, covering the institution of the family and family law in late-imperial and earlySoviet Russia.

1751 Bonnell, V. E. `The Representation of Women in Early Soviet Political Art', Russian Review Vol. 50 (1991), No. 3, pp. 267±288. Surveying the changes in the representation of women in posters and other forms of visual propaganda from 1918 to 1921 ± from early allegorical representations (as `freedom', `truth', `knowledge', etc.) to realist images of female workers and peasants toward the end of the civil war ± the author notes that, although the images were supposed to emphasize class identity, they àlso conveyed, quite unwittingly, ideas about gender and gender relations'.

1756 Clements, B. E. `Working Class and Peasant Women in the Russian Revolution, 1917±1923', Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society Vol. 8 (1982), No. 2, pp. 215±235. In this pioneering article, one of the first truly scholarly attempts to examine women's ± specifically, Great Russian women's ± experience of the revolution, the author argues that in the years 1917 to 1921 women turned, in their own interests, to the traditional institutions of the family and the village and that this was encouraged by the Bolshevik leadership which, in sexual politics, `shared to some extent the conservatism of the masses'. See also Clements, B. E. `Baba and Bolshevik: Russian Women and Revolutionary Change', Soviet Union/ Union SovieÂtique Vol. 12 (1985), No. 2, pp. 161±184.

1752 Brovkin, V. N. `Mobilization, Utilization, and the Rhetoric of Liberation: Bolshevik Policy Toward Women', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 212±234. In a critique of the `rosy picture of the achievements of socialist construction' he alleges is to be found in the works of revisionist historians, the author seeks to recreate women's real experience under the Bolsheviks. Surveying the everyday lives and attitudes of working women and peasant women (as well as those regarded as class enemies), the author finds that `what the Bolsheviks meant by liberation of women was not liberation at all but utilization as a labor pool'.

1757 Clements, B. E. `The Birth of the New Soviet Woman', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 220±237. A concise account of the Bolsheviks' attitudes towards the women question and women's issues and of the part played by Zhenotdel in agitation among women and in defining their role in Soviet society. 1758 Clements, B. E. `The Effects of the Civil War on Women and Family Relations', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 105±122. The author argues that the transformation from the dominance of the extended family toward the ascendency of the nuclear family and the undermining of utopian Bolsheviks' pronunciations on `free love' was accelerated by the civil war: `Because it seemed to have shaken the very foundations of Russian society, the war produced a reaction that played a part in conserving, perhaps even strengthening, altered but still powerful institutions of marriage and family.'

1753 Bunge, A. `Women and Children in Soviet Russia', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 132±144. An emotional attack upon the Soviet reÂgime's inadequate efforts at protecting women from rape and other forms of abuse, together with some critical commentary on the plight of homeless children and orphans in the USSR. 1754 Chamberlin, W. H. `Daughters of the Russian Revolution', Yale Review Vol. 18 (1929), pp. 732± 748. An admiring review of the Bolsheviks' efforts toward the emancipation of women, with particular reference to the work of Zhenotdel and the Soviet government's work among the women of Central Asia and Transcaucasia.

1759 Clements, B. E. `The Utopianism of Zhenotdel', Slavic Review Vol. 51 (1992), No. 3, pp. 485±496. An examination of the origins and political consequences of the utopianism of the women who 179

1760 . 11 Soviet Society worked in the Zhenotdel, as distinct from the more general ± and, for the author, more male ± Communist utopianism of the civil-war and NEP eras.

literacy campaign, fearing it as an alien intrusion into their traditional milieu. See also Farnsworth, B. and Viola, L. (eds) Russian Peasant Women. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992. 304 pp.

1760 Clements, B. E. Bolshevik Women. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997. xiv + 338 pp. In this imaginative, well-researched and readable monograph, drawing upon a database of 545 women who joined the party before 1921, as well as upon extensive research into the lives of the most prominent Bolshevichki, the author examines the reasons why they joined the party, their role in the Bolshevik underground and their participation in the revolution and civil war, as well as their subsequent careers. Clements's thesis is that women played a particularly important role in the lower levels of Bolshevik organization in the party's formative years. See also Clements, B. E. `Bolshevik Women: The First Generation', in T. Yeldin (ed.) Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union. New York: Praeger, 1980. pp. 65±74.

1764 Feeley, D. `Women and the Russian Revolution', in L. Jennes (ed.) Feminism and Socialism. New York: Pathfinder Press, 1972. pp. 113±118. A brief general discussion from the Trotskyist point of view. 1765 Fieseler, B. `The Making of Russian Female Social Democrats, 1890±1917', International Review of Social History Vol. 34 (1989), No. 2, pp. 193±226. A useful prosopographic analysis of female RSDRP members. 1766 Fieseler, B. Frauen auf dem Weg in die russische Sozialdemokratie, 1890±1917: Eine kollektive Biographie. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1995. 329 pp. Utilizing archival materials from holdings in Russia, Britain and the United States, as well as numerous memoir accounts and an extensive secondary literature, the author of this impressive volume provides an analysis of both the attraction of the Social Democratic movement to women and the obstacles they faced in trying to enter and influence it.

1761 Donald, M. `Bolshevik Activity among the Working Women of Petrograd in 1917', International Review of Social History Vol. 27 (1982), pp. 129±160. On the basis of a reading of the Bolshevik newspapers Pravda and Rabotnitsa for the year 1917, the author discusses how, largely due to the efforts of Kollontai, the Bolsheviks' attitude toward the notion of separate women's organizations softened between the February Revolution and the early days of Soviet rule.

1767 Fuqua, M. `The Politics of the Domestic Sphere: The Zhenotdely, Women's Liberation, and the Search for a Novyi Byt in Early Soviet Russia', The Donald W. Treadgold Papers in Russian, East European and Central Asian Studies No. 10 (September 1996). 74 pp. In this piece the author seeks to examine the efforts of the Party to create a `new Soviet woman' and how Soviet women were able to `negotiate their own self-definition' and their role in society through their interaction with the offices of the Zhenotdel.

1762 Edmondson, L. H. Feminism in Russia, 1900± 1917. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1984. xii + 197 pp. This sympathetic if critical account of the evolution of Russian feminism includes some interesting new material on women's demands for the rights of full citizenship from the Provisional Government of 1917, and concludes pessimistically that the Bolshevik victory obliterated Russian feminism. See also Edmondson, L. H. `Russian Feminists and the First All-Russian Congress of Women', Russian History Vol. 3 (1976), No. 2, pp. 123±149.

1768 Glass, B. L. and Stolee, M. K. `Family Law in Soviet Russia, 1917±1945', Journal of Marriage and the Family No. 49 (November 1987), pp. 893±902. In this brief article the authors address the question of whether or not the Soviet government intended to destroy the family, and analyse the aims and consequences of various family laws decreed from 1917 to 1945, concluding that at least three contrasting perspectives on the role of the family can be identified among the Soviet leadership.

1763 Farnsworth, B. `Village Women Experience the Revolution', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 238±261. The author of this well-referenced discussion shows that most peasant women had a stronger sense of poverty than men, that they displayed little mutual solidarity in daily life, and that they resisted even such benign ventures of the Soviet government as the

1769 Glickman, R. L. Russian Factory Women: Workplace and Society, 1880±1914. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1984. xiii + 325 pp. 180

Women, Gender, Sex, Sexuality and the Family . 1780 Drawing upon Soviet archival materials and other collections, this carefully researched and informative study describes the conditions faced by women in pre-revolutionary Russia and their social, economic and political reactions to them. Included in the volume are some interesting photographs, as well as many statistical tables and an extensive bibliography.

An original investigation which attempts to establish why the Bolsheviks decriminalized homosexuality, utilizing recent work in legal, medical and religious history and gender studies. See also Healey, D. `Queer Case Histories in the First Years of Soviet Power', Gender and History Vol. 9 (1997), No. 1, pp. 83±106. 1775 Hemenway, E. J. `Mother Russia and the Crisis of the Russian National Family: The Puzzle of Gender in the Russian Revolution', Nationalities Papers Vol. 25 (1997), No. 1, pp. 103±122. An interesting analysis of the symbolic use of issues of the family, gender and national identity in the satirical pamphlets and imaginary tales (skazki) so popular among readers in 1917.

1770 Goldman, W. Women, the State and the Revolution: Soviet Family Policy and Social Life, 1917±1936. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994. xi + 351 pp. Although essentially a study of the social history of the 1920s (which focuses upon the relationship between state, society and ideology), the lengthy opening chapter of this volume examines the ideological and practical origins of Bolshevik visions of women's liberation and the family code of 1918. See also Goldman, W. `Women, Abortion and the State, 1917±1936', in B. E. Clements, B. A. Engel and C. D. Worobec (eds) Russia's Women: Accommodation, Resistance, Transformation. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991. pp. 243±266.

1776 Kataheva, L. Natasha, A Bolshevik Woman Organizer: A Short Biography. London: n.p., 1934. 63 pp. The subject of this brief study is the veteran Bolshevik specialist on women's affairs K. N. Samoilova, who died of cholera in 1921. 1777 McDermid, J. and Hillyar, A. Midwives of the Revolution: Female Bolsheviks and Women Workers in 1917. London: UCL Press, 1997. viii + 239 pp. An interesting if rather misleadingly entitled volume: only one chapter (pp. 143±186) actually deals with 1917, the remainder being devoted to women's experiences in late imperial Russia and in the First World War. See also McDermid, J. and Hillyar, A. Women and Work in Russia, 1880±1930. London: Longman, 1998. ix + 236 pp.; and Hillyar, A. and McDermid, J. Revolutionary Women in Russia, 1870±1917: A Study in Collective Biography. London: Palgrave Press, 2000. 256 pp.

1771 Griesse, A. E. and Stites, R. `Russia: Revolution and War', in N. L. Goldman (ed.) Female Soldiers ± Combatants or Non-Combatants? Historical and Contemporary Perceptions. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1982. pp. 61±84. A concise, generalized account of the role of women in the Russian and Soviet armies. The concentration is on the two world wars, but the piece includes some coverage of the events of the revolution and civil war. 1772 Halle, F. W. Woman in Soviet Russia. London: Routledge, 1933. 409 pp. An early study of the gradual emancipation of women from the late imperial through the early Soviet period, badly marred by the author's unfocused approach to the subject and naively optimistic regard for the Bolsheviks' policies on women.

1778 McNeal, R. H. `Women in the Russian Radical Movement', Journal of Social History Vol. 5 (1971±1972), No. 2, pp. 143±163. Deals with the period prior to 1917, but provides some interesting background information.

1773 Hayden, C. E. `The Zhenotdel and the Bolshevik Party', Russian History Vol. 3 (1976), No. 2, pp. 150±173. A heavily factual account of the genesis and history of the Zhenotdel, concluding that although it ìntroduced much that was humane and very progressive into Russian life' it came to serve primarily as à vehicle for Party influence among women'.

1779 McNeal, R. H. `The Early Decrees of Zhenotdel', in T. Yeldin (ed.) Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union. New York: Praeger, 1980, pp. 75±86. In this article McNeal provides an analysis of the dozen or so decrees made by Zhenotdel in the years 1919 to 1920, and a stimulating discussion of the problems raised in the use of these decrees as historical evidence.

1774 Healey, D. `The Russian Revolution and the Decriminalisation of Homosexuality', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 6 (1993), No. 1, pp. 26±54.

1780 Madison, B. `Russia's Illegitimate Children before and after the Revolution', Slavic Review Vol. 22 (1963), No. 1, pp. 82±95. 181

1781 . 11 Soviet Society A brief account of the disadvantaged legal status of and inadequate provision made for illegitimate children under tsarism, and of the radical change, in both regards, under the Bolshevik reÂgime, when the legal concept of illegitimacy was abolished.

Working-class Women, Alcohol, and Politics in Revolutionary Russia', Journal of Women's History Vol. 11 (1999), No. 1, pp. 97±120. 1786 Porter, C. Women in Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987. 48 pp. The final two sections of this pamphlet (intended primarily for use in secondary schools) explore women's participation in and experience of the revolution and civil war.

1781 Mannin, E. Women and the Revolution. London: Secker and Warburg, 1938. 314 pp. Now badly dated in many respects, but this volume does include useful biographical details of a number of famous and less famous female participants in the Russian revolution.

1787 Rassweiler, A. D. `The Sibiriachka Encounters Revolution', Nationalities Papers Vol. 25 (1997), No.1, pp. 67±88. An examination of Siberian women's responses (both negative and positive) to the Soviet government's teachings about women's rights and sexual equality, finding that women's cultural background (in terms of their ethnicity, education and urban or rural lifestyle) influenced their responsiveness to `the revolutionary call to claim their rights' and their successes and failures in so doing.

1782 Meyer, A. `The Impact of the First World War on Russian Women's Lives', in B. E. Clements, B. A. Engel and C. D. Worobec (eds) Russia's Women: Accommodation, Resistance, Transformation. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991. pp. 208±224. A usefully succinct examination of the social and economic impact of the war upon women's lives in urban and rural Russia and at the front. 1783 Noonan, N. C. `Two Solutions to the Zhenskii Vopros in Russia and the USSR ± Kollontai and Krupskaya: A Comparison', Women & Politics Vol. 11 (1991), No. 3, pp. 77±99. An insightful comparison of the major solutions offerered to the `woman's question' by Marxist women in pre-revolutionary Russia, focusing in particular upon the contrasts between Kollontai's ideal of the `new woman' and Krupskaia's vision of the `worker-mother' and upon the reasons for the ultimate triumph of the latter in Soviet Russia. See also Noonan, N. `Marxism and Feminism', Women & Politics Vol. 8 (1988), No. 1, pp. 31±49.

1788 von Rimscha, H. `Die junge Generation in Russland', Zeitschrift fuÈr Politik Vol. 18 (1929), pp. 147±162. An interesting account of the impact of ten years of revolution, civil war and Soviet government upon Russian youth, by one of Weimar Germany's foremost experts on Russia. 1789 Rose, M. Ànton Semyonovitch Markenko and the Therapeutic Community', International Journal of Therapeutic Communities, Vol. 9 (1988), No. 1, pp. 49±54. A review of the life and work of the founder of the Gorky Colony, which housed orphans of the revolution and civil war and which was run on military lines.

1784 Norton, B. T. `Laying the Foundations of Democracy in Russia: E. D. Kuskova's Contribution, February±October 1917', in L. Edmondson (ed.) Women and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992, pp. 103±123. A unique study of the ideas and activities of the influential non-party social democrat and feminist. The author argues that Kuskova's forceful personality enabled her `to overcome the marginalization to which her gender assigned her' in Russian political life and notes that, in 1917, ìt was socialism rather than feminism that informed [her] politics'. See also Norton, B. T. `The Making of a Female Marxist: E. D. Kuskova's Conversion to Russian Social Democracy', International Review of Social History Vol. 34 (1989), pp. 227±247.

1790 Rosenthal, B. G. `Love on the Tractor: Women in the Russian Revolution and After', in R. Bridenthal and C. Koonz (eds) Becoming Visible: Women in European History. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1977. pp. 372±399. A concise and useful introduction to the state of the subject at the time of its publication, this survey has been overtaken by subsequent research. 1791 Saloman, S. The Red War on the Family. New York: J. J. Little & Ives, 1922. iv + 178 pp. A vitriolic attack on early Soviet legislation on the family and a pessimistic analysis of the impact of war, revolution and civil war on family relations.

1785 Phillips, L. L. Ìn Defense of Their Families: 182

Women, Gender, Sex, Sexuality and the Family . 1799 1792 Stevens, J. A. `Children of the Revolution: Soviet Russia's Homeless Children (Bezprizorniki) in the 1920s', Russian History Vol. 9 (1982), Nos 2±3, pp. 242±264. Although largely devoted to the post-civil-war period, this article contains a section on `Revolutionary Utopianism and Elemental Chaos' explaining how at least seven million children became homeless between 1917 and 1922.

of quantity and type) of female imagery used by the Bolsheviks, and of how the images of women changed over time. The author finds that `the female form, once allegory was abandoned, played only a supportive role' in early Soviet propaganda, `standing for women or the peasantry, [i.e.] subordinate social groups'. See also Waters, E. `Childcare Posters and the Modernization of Russian Motherhood', Soviet Studies Vol. 44 (1992), No. 1, pp. 123±136.

1793 Stites, R. `Zhenotdel: Bolshevism and Russian Women, 1917±1930', Russian History Vol. 3 (1976), No. 2, pp. 174±193. An examination of the organizational and communications skills developed by the Zhenotdel, based upon a range of published sources.

1797 Waters, E. `The Bolsheviks and the Family', Contemporary European History Vol. 4 (1995), No. 3, pp. 275±291. A useful survey of Bolshevik theories with regard to the family, sex, love, marriage, maternity, childcare, housework, and home-making ± as exemplified in the writings of Kollontai, Armand and others ± and of their application in the first years after the revolution.

1794 Stites, R. The Women's Liberation Movement in Russia, 1860±1930. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1978. xx + 464 pp. A seminal, comprehensive history of the women's movement, which interweaves biographies of leading feminists with the historical narrative. See also Stites, R. `Women and the Russian Intelligentsia: Three Perspectives', in D. Atkinson et al. (eds) Women in Russia. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1978. pp. 39±62; and Stites, R. Equality, Freedom and Justice: Women and Men in the Russian Revolution, 1917±1930. Jerusalem: Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 1988. iv + 21 pp.

1798 Wood, E. A. The Baba and the Comrade: Gender and Politics in Revolutionary Russia. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997. 318 pp. An original, densely argued and exhaustively researched examination of the Bolsheviks' efforts to mobilize women in the construction of the Soviet state in the decade after 1917, focusing in particular upon the role of Zhenotdel and the trade unions. The work is based upon research in the Russian archives as well as the author's reading of an impressive array of contemporary sources. See also Wood, E. A. `Class and Gender at Loggerheads in the Early Soviet State: Who Should Organize the Female Proletariat and How?', in L. J. Frader and S. O. Rose (eds) Gender and Class in Modern Europe Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1996. pp. 294±310.

1795 Warshofsky Lapidus, G. `Sexual Equality in Soviet Policy: A Developmental Perspective', in D. Atkinson et al. (eds) Women in Russia. Stanford University Press, 1978. pp. 115±138. This generalized discussion includes some coverage of the political mobilization of women and the role of Zhenotdel in early Soviet Russia.

1799 Zenzinov, V. M. Deserted: The Story of the Children Abandoned in Soviet Russia (transl. by A. Pratt). London: H. Jospeh, 1931. 216 pp. A critical account of the Soviet government's attempts to deal with the problem of orphans, based primarily upon published Soviet materials. See also Zenzinov, V. `Les enfants abandonneÂes en Russie sovieÂtique', Le monde slave (1928), Vol. 3, No. 7, pp. 107±121; No. 8, pp. 472±480.

1796 Waters, E. `The Female Form in Soviet Political Iconography, 1917±1932', in B. E. Clements, B. A. Engel and C. D. Worobec (eds) Russia's Women: Accommodation, Resistance, Transformation. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991. pp. 225±242. An interesting examination of the range (in terms

183

12 Soviet Economy and Economic Policy GENERAL WORKS

International Labour Office, 1922. iv + 174 pp.

Reference

1803 MeÂquet, G. `La vie eÂconomique dans la Russie reÂvolutionnaire: sources et instruments de travail', Annales d'histoire eÂconomique et sociale Vol. 1 (1929), No. 3, pp. 399±410. A very useful review of (chiefly) Soviet publications on economic developments after 1917, describing documentary collections, published decrees, statistical materials and secondary studies dealing with agriculture, industry, finance, commerce and transportation.

1800 Clarke, R. A. Soviet Economic Facts, 1917± 1970. London: Macmillan, 1972. xi + 151 pp. A compilation of official Soviet statistics. Bibliography 1801 `Bibliography of Economic Conditions in Russia, 1920', Economic Review of the Soviet Union No. 4 (1929), pp. 78±79. `Bibliography of Economic Conditions in Russia, 1921', Economic Review of the Soviet Union No. 4 (1929), pp. 103±104. Two brief but nevertheless useful lists of Englishlanguage books, pamphlets, periodicals and articles on the Soviet/Russian economy which had been published in the USA in the stated years.

1804 Schwartz, H. The Soviet Economy: A Selected Bibliography of Materials in English. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, n.d. [1950?]. 93 pp. Listed in this volume are books, pamphlets and articles in English published up to and including February 1949. The bibliography is organized thematically and, within each section, by date of publication. Each item is descriptively annotated.

1802 International Labour Office Labour Conditions in Soviet Russia: A Systematic Questionnaire and Bibliography, Prepared for the Mission of Enquiry to Russia. London: Harrison & Sons, 1920. 294 + cxliv pp. This invaluable collection of information drawn from a wide range of contemporary sources was prepared for the International Labour Organization's mission of enquiry in Russia. It includes a very useful (partially critical) bibliography of books, pamphlets and newspaper articles in many European languages and relating to all aspects of the early years of the revolution, published prior to April 1920 (pp. i±cxliv). For a critical commentary on the volume, concluding that it `stands as a monument of industry applied in the short time of its preparation and comprises one of the most important contributions yet made to the highly important task of understanding Russia', see Hewes, A. `Labor Conditions in Soviet Russia', Journal of Political Economy Vol. 28 (1920), pp. 774±783. A second edition included works published prior to December 1921: International Labour Office Bibliographie des questions ouvrieÁres et sociales dans la Russie des soviets. Geneva:

Documents 1805 Bunyan, J. (ed.) The Origins of Forced Labour in the Soviet State, 1917±1921: Documents and Materials. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1967. xi + 276 pp. A selection of documents concerning the various measures of compulsion in respect of labour introduced in the four years after the October Revolution. There is particularly heavy coverage of the measures introduced to restore discipline in the factories from 1919 to 1921, which the editor (rather debatably) regards as having been a breach of the Bolsheviks' promise to build a workers' state and a direct antecedent of the Stalinist terror of the 1930s. Foreign Reports 1806 La DeÂbaÃcle des soviets. Paris: L'Association financieÁre industrielle et commerciale russe, 1922. xxxi + 207 pp. 184

General Works . 1818 A hostile report of economic conditions in Soviet Russia prepared by exiled Russian financiers and industrialists for the Genoa Conference of 1921.

the effects of policy decisions upon the new state's two basic purposes: `to survive, and to advance the revolutionary transformation of human society'.

1807 International Labour Office Industrial Life in Soviet Russia, 1917±1923. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1924. 260 pp. Includes chapters on wage policy, collective agreements, settlement of disputes, regulation of the labour market, social insurance and trade unions. See also International Labour Office Organization of Industry and Labour Conditions in Soviet Russia. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1922. 83 pp.; and International Labour Office The Trade Union Movement in Soviet Russia. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1927. 287 pp.

1813 Arnold, A. Z. Banks, Credit and Money in Russia. New York: Columbia University Press, 1937. xxiii + 559 pp. In its day this sturdy volume constituted the most detailed, comprehensive and scholarly study in English of the development of the financial system from the late imperial era to the mid-1930s. 1814 Avrich, P. H. `The Bolshevik Revolution and Workers' Control in Russian Industry', Slavic Review Vol. 22 (1963), No. 1, pp. 47±63. In this account of tensions between factory committees and the trade unions in the first months of Soviet power, the author seeks to establish that although Lenin had encouraged the anarcho-syndicalism of the former throughout 1917 (as a means of smashing the old order), post-October he very rapidly àbandoned the forces of destruction for those of centralization and order'.

1808 League of Nations Report on Economic Conditions in Russia with Special Reference to the Famine of 1921±1922 and the State of Agriculture. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1922. 164 pp. Although devoted mainly to the impact of the famine of 1921 to 1922, this report also includes abundant statistical materials on other aspects of economic development and a good bibliography.

1815 Bailes, K. E. Àlexei Gastev and the Soviet Controversy over Taylorism, 1918±1924', Soviet Studies Vol. 29 (1977), No. 3, pp. 373±394. An evaluation of the career of the founder of the Central Labour Institute of the USSR and of the onetime worker-poet's romantic visions of the machine age and his ideas and activity in the field of labour rationalization during the first years of Soviet power. For a view of Soviet Taylorism during the 1920s which sets out to challenge some of Bailes's conclusions, see Sochor, Z. `Soviet Taylorism Revisited', Soviet Studies Vol. 33 (1981), No. 2, pp. 246±264.

1809 Respondek, E. `Bolshevik Industry and Finance', Contemporary Review Vol. 117 (1920), No. 650, pp. 269±273. Studies 1810 Alixinsky, G. Les Effets eÂconomiques de la ReÂvolution bolcheviste et les causes de son eÂchec. Brussells: Lamerlin, 1920. 143 pp. A damning indictment of Bolshevik policies and their effect, by the notorious Social Democrat critic of Lenin's reÂgime, Grigori Alekseevich Aleksinskii who, in August 1920, was tried in absentia for crimes against the Soviet state and found guilty of assisting Allied intervention in Russia.

1816 Bailes, K. E. Technology and Society under Lenin and Stalin: Origins of the Soviet Technical Intelligentsia, 1917±1941. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1978. xiii + 472 pp. A study of the engineering profession focusing, in its brief introductory chapter on the period prior to 1928, upon the tensions between èxpert' and `Red' engineers in the first years after the revolution.

1811 Apostol, P. et al. Soviet Russia. London: King, 1924. 174 pp. A collection of essays by a group of eÂmigreÂ economists, including articles on foreign trade, finance, currency reform, foreign concessions, etc.

1817 Ball, A. `Lenin and the Question of Private Trade in Russia', Slavic Review Vol. 43 (1984), No. 3, pp. 399±412. A useful summary of Lenin's thinking on the introduction of NEP and of its immediate ramifications within the Party and in the country.

1812 Argenbright, R. `Bolsheviks, Baggers and Railroaders: Political Power and Social Spaces, 1917±1921', Russian Review Vol. 52 (1993), No. 4, pp. 506±527. A complex consideration of how the Soviet government attempted to enforce its monopoly of food transportation, of the problems it encountered in this regard, the policy options available to it, and

1818 Banerji, A. `Commissars and Bagmen: Russia during the Civil War, 1918±1921', Studies in History Vol. 3 (1987), No. 2, pp. 233±274. 185

1819 . 12 Soviet Economy and Economic Policy Reviewing the period of War Communism (and its antecedents in the policies of the Imperial Government and the Provisional Government), the author seeks to demonstrate, empirically and in great detail, `the enormous vitality and dimensions of private trade' during the world war and the civil war, arguing that economic collapse ± as well as the `paucities of personnel, resources, operational points and experience' ± guaranteed that the Soviet government and its agencies (especially the Commissariat for Supply and the cooperatives) could not control the black market (and, in fact, had frequently to associate themselves with it). The work, which is somewhat flawed by its over-reliance on Soviet statistics, provides (in a modified form) the introductory section of a longer work: Banerji, A. Merchants and Markets in Revolutionary Russia, 1917±1930. London: Macmillan, 1996. xxiv + 237 pp.

chronology of developments associated with this question in the years 1917 to 1921. 1822 Buchanan, H. R. `Lenin and Bukharin on the Transformation from Capitalism to Socialism: The Meshchersky Controversy, 1918', Soviet Studies Vol. 28 (1976), No. 1, pp. 66±82. An exploration of the implications ± for Bolshevik theory regarding the transition from capitalism to socialism ± of the clashes during the spring of 1918 between Lenin and Bukharin (and other Left Communists) on the subject of the former's attempts to incorporate the notion of state capitalism into the canons of Bolshevism. Particular reference is made to the two sides' responses to the proposal, made by the industrialist Alexis Meshcherskii, that the Soviet government should form a joint private/state-owned metallurgical trust. 1823 Buldakov, V. P. and Kabanov, V. V. `War Communism', Russian Studies in History Vol. 33 (1994), No. 1, pp. 27±51. An interesting post-Soviet analysis of the origins and essence of the term `War Communism' and of the stages and forms of development of èxtreme measures', in which the authors seek to debunk the `false historiographical stereotype' of the Stalinist era. The authors argue that, in the civil-war period, ideology took precedence over economics and that War Communism `rose up on the wave of utopias' unleashed by the revolution, rather than being forced upon the party leadership by the military crisis.

1819 Berkhin, I. B. `So Just What Is ``War Communism''?', Russian Studies in History Vol. 33 (1994), No. 1, pp. 8±26. In reaction to the tendency of many contemporary post-Soviet Russian commentators to denigrate War Communism as the source of all the country's subsequent ills, the author offers a more tempered characterization of the policies it entailed. 1820 Boettke, P. J. The Political Economy of Soviet Socialism: The Formative Years, 1918±1928. Boston: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1990. xxi + 246 pp. A work which attempts ± intriguingly but not altogether successfully, as the author was able to utilize only published English-language sources ± to combine the disciplines of history, economics and political philosophy in order to understand the early years of the Soviet economic system. A substantial chapter (pp. 63±111) is devoted to `The Political Economy of Utopia: Communism in Soviet Russia, 1918±1921', in which Boettke argues that the years of War Communism `constitute an attempt to carry out the Marxian ideal of comprehensive planning', the disastrous consequences of which `were the inevitable result of this Marxian ideal coming into conflict with the economic reality of the coordination problem that all economic systems face'. See also Boettke, P. J. `The Soviet Experiment with Pure Communism', Critical Review Vol. 2 (1988), No. 4, pp. 149±182.

1824 Chauvier, J.-M. `Controle ouvrier et `àutogestion sauvage'' en Russie (1917±1921)', Revue des Pays l'Est Vol. 14 (1973), No. 1, pp. 71±100. A survey of the rise and fall of workers' control in the first six months of Soviet power, together with some remarks on the Workers' Opposition of 1920 to 1921. 1825 Chitarin, A. Ìn margine al dibattito sindicale del 1920±1921 in Russia', Problemi del socialismo Vol. 13 (1971), Nos 2±3, pp. 365±377. 1826 Cohen, S. F. Ìn Praise of War Communism: Bukharin's `Èconomics of the Transition Period'' ', in A. Rabinowitch, J. Rabinowitch and L. K. D. Kristof (eds) Revolution and Politics in Russia: Essays in Memory of B. I. Nicolaevsky. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1972. pp. 192±203. A critique of Bukharin's eulogistic analysis of War Communism, which appeared in May 1920. The author concludes that ìts critical shortcomings reflected the defect in War Communism'.

1821 Brinton, M. The Bolsheviks and Workers Control, 1917±1921: The State and Counter-Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1970. 86 pp. In this anarchist pamphlet a brief introduction to the question of workers' control in Bolshevik theory and practice is followed by a usefully detailed 186

General Works . 1838 1827 Coopersmith, J. The Electrification of Russia, 1880±1926. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1992. xii + 274 pp. An original investigation of the political, social and economic factors which shaped the development of the electrification of Russia, fully discussing the actors and legal and organizational factors at work during the First World War and the years of the revolution and civil war, as well as the foundation of Golero in 1920 to 1921. The work is based upon Russian archival materials and contemporary Russian and Soviet publications. See also Coopersmith, J. `Technology Transfer in Russian Electrification, 1870±1925', History of Technology Vol. 13 (1991), pp. 214±233.

1833 Dobrin, S. `Lenin on Equality and the Webbs on Lenin', Soviet Studies Vol. 8 (1957), No. 4, pp. 337±357. Utilizing Lenin's State and Revolution, the author tests the assertion made in the Webbs's Soviet Communism: A New Civilization that it is a mistake to believe that the Bolshevik Party `began its task of building the socialist state upon the basis of identical incomes for all workers'. 1834 DoÈring, F. Organisationsprobleme der russischen Wirtschaft in Revolution und BuÈrgerkrieg (1918±1920). Hannover: Verlag fuÈr Literatur und Zeitgeschehen GMBH, 1970. 300 pp. A published PhD thesis which, almost exclusively on the basis of published Soviet sources, attempts to describe, in a chronological manner, the genesis and operation VSNKh's organization in northern Russia. Approximately two-thirds of the discussion is devoted to the period November 1917 to November 1918.

1828 Corbin, A. O. `The Russian Banking Situation and Its Meaning to the World', Banker's Magazine Vol. 97 (1918), pp. 56±60. A contemporary response to the Soviet government's nationalization of the banks in Russia. 1829 DeMaris, E. J. `Lenin and the ``Control by the Ruble'' System', Slavic Review Vol. 22 (1963), No. 3, pp. 523±529. Some brief remarks upon Lenin's analysis of the role of big banks in capitalist society, as evinced in his writings on the subject during 1916 and 1917, prior to the decree on the nationalization of the banks.

1835 Dowlah, A. F. `Soviet Socialism: The Era of War Communism', International Journal of Social Economics Vol. 20 (1993), Nos 5±7, pp. 57±83. Employing a dialectical methodology, the author of this instructive piece examines the political economy of War Communism as an exemplar of the `Socialist Command Model' and explains the economic, political and social forces responsible for its emergence, its policies and programmes and the forces that led to its demise.

1830 Denjean, F. Le Commerce russe et la ReÂvolution. Paris: Payot, 1920. 229 pp. A scantily referenced general survey which focuses in particular upon the development of the cooperative movement in Russia.

1836 von Eckardt, H. `Schicksal und Bedeutung der Industrie in der russischen Revolution 1917±1922', Archiv fuÈr Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik Vol. 51 (1923), No. 1, pp. 169±221. A detailed but rather scantily referenced discussion of the origins and results of Bolshevik industrial policies from the initial impetus towards nationalization and confiscation to the onset of the NEP.

1831 Dewar, M. Labour Policy in the USSR, 1917± 1928. London: Royal Institute of International Affairs, 1956. viii + 286 pp. In its a time a pioneering study of labour policy before Stalin, this volume is still useful for its appendix which lists and summarizes more than five hundred decrees, ordinances and instructions concerning labour. The author's thesis is that labour policy was moulded by circumstances rather than by Bolshevik doctrine or post-revolutionary utopianism.

1837 Fallenbuchl, Z. M. Èconomic Policy of the Period of Transition from Capitalism to Socialism', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 9 (1967), No. 2, pp. 245±269. Included in this piece, which seeks to compare the experiences of post-Second World War Eastern Europe, Communist China and Soviet Russia, is an unremarkable survey of the period of War Communism.

1832 Dobb, M. Russian Economic Development since the Revolution. London: Labour Research Department, 1928. 415 pp. An influential scholarly study, by a British Marxist economist and historian. The volume, which went through numerous reprintings and updatings, provides a mixture of theoretical analysis and historical description.

1838 Garvy, G. `The Origins of Lenin's Views on the Role of Banks in the Socialist Transformation of Society', History of Political Economy Vol. 4 (1972), No. 1, pp. 252±263. 187

1839 . 12 Soviet Economy and Economic Policy The author, a professional banker, traces the influence of earlier Marxist thinkers ± especially Parvus ± upon Lenin's autumn 1917 pronouncements regarding the key role of banks in economic administration after the seizure of power. See also Garvy, G. `Banking under the Tsars and the Soviets', Journal of Economic History Vol. 32 (1972), No. 4, pp. 869±893.

Entwicklung Sowetrusslands 1917±1921. DuÈsseldorf: Bertelsmann UniversitaÈtsverlag, 1974. 312 pp. Published Soviet documentary sources form the foundation of this exhaustive analysis of ideas about (and attempts at) economic planning in the civil-war years. The major concern of the author is to explain the role of Golero. 1843 Heller, A. A. The Industrial Revival in Soviet Russia. New York: Thomas Seltzer, 1922. 241 pp. An unusually sympathetic account of economic conditions at the very beginning of the NEP period, by an American author who visited Siberia and the Urals in 1921.

1839 Gimpel'son, E. G. Òn Workers' Control after the Passage of the Decree Nationalizing Industry in the USSR', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 23 (1984), No. 2, pp. 34±53. A doctrinaire Soviet account of the operations of workers' control commissions from the summer of 1918 to the end of 1919, the period of the nationalization of large- and medium-scale industrial enterprises. The author argues that these bodies `performed an historic mission in preparing the transfer of enterprises to the hands of the proletarian state'.

1844 Hewes, A. `Russian Wage System under Communism', Journal of Political Economy (April 1922), pp. 274±278. 1845 Hewes, A. `Trade Union Development in Soviet Russia', American Economic Review Vol. 13 (1923), pp. 618±637. Following a review of pre-revolutionary trade union development, this article describes the role of unions in 1917 and their activities and development from 1918 to 1923.

1840 Goodey, C. `Factory Committees and the Dictatorship of the Proletariat, 1918', Critique (1974), No. 3, pp. 27±47. A Marxist analysis of the degeneration of workers' control of industry in the civil-war years. See also Brinton, M. `Factory Committees and the Dictatorship of the Proletariat', Critique Vol. 4 (1975), pp. 85±89, which is a reply to Goodey, and Goodey's reply to the reply: Goodey, C. `Factory Committees and the Dictatorship of the Proletariat: Additional Notes', Critique Vol. 5 (1975), pp. 85±90. See also Goodey, C. We, The State: Factory Committees in the Russian Revolution. New York: Urizen Books, 1977.

1846 Hubbard, L. E. Soviet Money and Finance. London: Macmillan, 1936. xix + 339 pp. Only the early pages of this study of the banking system in the 1920s, which is based upon official Soviet sources, are related to the civil war and the transition to NEP. 1847 Husband, W. B. `Workers' Control and Centralization in the Russian Revolution: The Textile Industry of the Central Industrial Region, 1917±1920', Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies No. 403 (1985). 52 pp. On the basis of Soviet published and archival sources, the author argues that, in contrast to the impulse toward economic centralization `from below' exhibited by many Petrograd workers in 1917 to 1918, the less professionally skilled and politically astute workers of central Russia from the very beginning made a degree of centralization `from above' implicit to the revolutionary situation of Russia.

1841 Graziozi, A. Àt the Roots of Soviet Industrial Relations and Practices: Piatakov's Donbass in 1921', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 36 (1995) Nos 1±2, pp. 95±138. Utilizing materials from a variety of Russian archives, the author of this most original article attempts to reconstruct the passage from War Communism to the NEP in the crucial Ukrainian mining and industrial region. The focus of the piece is upon the social and national tensions arising from the application of War Communism policies in the Donbass, the authorities' confrontation with the workforce, and the political conflicts provoked at a local level by the governorship of G. L. Piatakov (as well as the repercussions of this upon high politics, especially the Trotsky±Stalin rivalry, in Moscow).

1848 Iurkov, I. A. `Financial Policies of the Soviet Government and Monetary Trade Relations During the Civil War (1918±1920), Soviet Studies in History Vol. 23 (1983±1984), No. 2, pp. 62±89. Arguing that the Soviet government had no intention during the civil war years of abolishing monetary trade relations, the Soviet author of this

1842 Haumann, H. Beginn der Planwirtschaft: Elektrifizierung, Wirtschaftsplanung und gesellschaftliche 188

General Works . 1858 interesting essay concludes that the view that War Communism was in any way `planned in advance', or that there was any intention of continuing with it after the civil war was over, is entirely erroneous.

Communist who was later to fall victim to Stalin's purges. The work is remarkable for its author's attempt to rescue Marxism from economic determinism and for his recognition of the realms of ideology and politics as autonomous spheres of social activity. A fine introduction to and translation of the Forward, the Introduction and Chapter One of this work, by R. Kowalski, appeared in Revolutionary Russia Vol. 2 (1989), No. 2. pp. v±xvii + 1±13.

1849 Kaplan, F. I. `The Origin and Function of the Subbotniks and Voskresniks', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 13 (1965), No. 1, pp. 30±39. The author argues that the Bolshevik Party introduced the voluntary weekend `labour holidays' in 1919 not only as a means of increasing production but as a means of `threatening party members and non-party members alike with the punishments that could result from insufficiently developed consciousness'.

1854 Labry, R. L'Industrie russe et la ReÂvolution. Paris: Payot, 1919. 288 pp. A remarkably well-informed contemporary commentary upon industrial developments in Russia during the First World War, during 1917, and during the first year of the civil war. An interesting final chapter examines Ìndustry in the Ukraine under Hetman Skoropadskyi'.

1850 Kaplan, F. I. Bolshevik Ideology and the Ethics of Soviet Labour, 1917±1920: The Formative Years. New York: Philosophical Library, 1968. ix + 521 pp. An exhaustively detailed and meticulously documented study of the aims and attitudes to questions of industrial organization of the Bolshevik leadership, their socialist opponents and the workers themselves. Particularly valuable are the sections dealing with the Bolsheviks' attitudes to the factory committees before and after October.

1855 Lawton, L. An Economic History of Soviet Russia, 2 vols. London: Macmillan, 1932. xi + viii + 629 pp. An authoritative and readable early history, aimed at both the specialist and the informed general reader, surveying the economic history of Russia from the late imperial period down to the First FiveYear Plan. 1856 Leites, K. Recent Economic Developments in Russia (ed. by H. Westergaard). Oxford: The Clarendon Press, 1922. 240 pp. A valuable, if overtly anti-Bolshevik, early study, based largely upon official Soviet information and dealing with the period from 1917 to the end of 1920. Separate chapters cover the financial and industrial situation, fuel, transport, the labour question, rural conditions, the food question and foreign trade.

1851 Khodiakov, M. V. Ìndustrial Regionalism in the Russian Revolution', International Politics Vol. 33 (1996), No. 4, pp. 431±442. An examination of industrial development in the years immediately preceding and succeeding 1917, in which the author attempts to determine the degree of continuity of the regional industrial management organs founded in 1917 to 1918 (sovnarkhozy) with those founded by Imperial Government and the Provisional Government.

1857 Levermann, W. `Kommunismus und Kapital. Das russische Bank und Industriekapital in der Wirtschaftspolitik der Bolschewiki 1917/18', Kassler Forschungen zur Zeitgeschichte Vol. 6 (1988). 441 pp. A scholarly and exceptionally well referenced published doctoral thesis, discussing developments between October 1917 and the summer of 1918. The author focuses in particular upon the debates and controversies among the Bolshevik leadership with regard to the role of the banks in the Soviet state and the alternatives put forward to the nationalization programme.

1852 Kokovtzoff, Count W. Five Years of Bolshevik Dictatorship: An Economic Survey. London: Russian Manufacturers' and Merchants' Association, 1923. 24 pp. The author, Witte's successor as Minister of Finance in 1904 and President of the Council of Ministers from 1911 to 1914, here presents a damningly critical account of the collapse of the Russian economy and of Bolshevik economic policies from 1917 to 1922. 1853 Kritsman, L. Die Heroische Periode der grossen russischen Revolution: ein Versuch der Analyse des sogenannten `Kriegskommunismus'. Vienna/ Berlin: Verlag fuÈr Literatur und Politik, 1929. 439 pp. A pioneering and original Marxist study of the revolution and War Communism by a former Left

1858 Lied, J. Sidelights on the Economic Situation in Russia. Moscow: n.p., 1922. viii + 148 pp. A valuable and fairly comprehensive survey of the economic situation on the eve of NEP by the Norwegian trader who enjoyed close links with the 189

1859 . 12 Soviet Economy and Economic Policy Soviet leadership and was granted Soviet citizenship. The appendix includes documents relating to labour legislation.

See also Lorenz, R. `Wirtschaftspolitische Alternativen der Sowjetmacht im FruÈhjahr und Sommer 1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 15 (1967), pp. 209±236.

1859 Lih, L. T. `The Bolsheviks, Razverstka and War Communism', Slavic Review Vol. 45 (1986), No. 4, pp. 673±688. A controversial examination of the introduction, nature and purposes of the Bolshevik methods of forced grain procurement in the years 1918 to 1921 and of their eventual replacement by prodnalog (food-supply tax). The author suggests that historians should avoid the term `War Communism' when seeking to describe the Soviet government's economic policies during the civil-war period.

1863 Losovsky, A. [pseud.] The International Council of Trade and Industrial Unions. New York: Union Publishing Organization, 1920. 64 pp. An account of the formation of the organization in Moscow in July 1920, by its secretary, S. A. Dridzo. The proceedings of the council appeared as Resolutions and Decisions of the First International Congress of the Red Labour International (introd. by A. Losovsky). Chicago: `Voice of Labour' (for the American Labor Union Educational Society), 1921. 96 pp. On the council see also Losovsky, A. The World Trade Union Movement (introd. by E. R. Browder). Chicago: Trade Union Educational League, 1924. 125 pp.

1860 Lih, L. T. `The Bolshevik Sowing Committees of 1920: Apotheosis of War Communism?', Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies No. 803 (1990). 50 pp. On the basis of the published Soviet record, the author argues that far from being a utopian attempt to leap into socialism, as generally claimed in the Western historiography, the Posevkomy (sowing committees) were merely one more step in a process of crisis-led cooperation between the Communist state and the more industrious peasantry ± a process which began in 1918 and continued under NEP.

1864 Losovsky, A. Lenin and the Trade Union Movement (fwd. by W. Z. Foster). Chicago: Trade Union Educational League, n.d. [1925]. 36 pp. A defence of Bolshevik policies in the field of trade unionism, arguing that Lenin always saw the unions as playing an immense and important role in the building of socialism. 1865 Malle, S. The Economic Organization of War Communism, 1918±1921. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984. xiii + 548 pp. Meticulously researched from an extensive and diverse range of published sources, this richly detailed and intricate description and explanation of early Soviet economic policies and institutions stands an indispensable work of reference on the subject of War Communism, its institutional innovations and its central organs (particularly VSNKh). The work was, though, criticized for lacking a social dimension or a sense of the social forces which fuelled debates on economic policy and for its laboured, repetitive style.

1861 Linhart, R. LeÂnine, les paysans, Taylor: Essai d'analyse mateÂrialiste historique de la naissance du systeÁme productif sovieÂtique. Paris: EÂditions du Seuil, 1976. 172 pp. A sympathetic yet critical analysis of the Bolsheviks' policy towards agricultural production, transport and industrial organization during War Communism, examining at length the influence of Taylorism upon Lenin's thought both before and during the revolutionary period. The consequences of that influence the author regards as `the bureaucratization of the work process and the exacerbation of the division between manual labour and intellectual labour' in Soviet Russia.

1866 Mandel, E. `La discussion sur la question syndicale dans le parti bolchevik (1920±1921)', QuatrieÁme Internationale Vol. 13 (1955), Nos 1±3, pp. 50±59. A brief review, from the Trotskyist point of view, of the trade union debates of 1920 to 1921.

1862 Lorenz, R. AnfaÈnge der bolschewistischen Industriepolitik. Cologne: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1965. 164 pp. An informative chronological investigation of Bolshevik policies on state capitalism and workers' control from the February Revolution to the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. The early sections of the work explore the conflicting positions of the Bolsheviks and the Mensheviks regarding the functioning of Russian capitalism during 1917; the latter sections dwell upon intra-party Bolshevik debates on economic organization over the winter of 1917 to 1918.

1867 Nordman, N. Peace Problems: Russia's Economics. London: Putney, 1919. 127 pp. Parts III and IV of this volume summarize and evaluate economic developments in Russia under the Provisional Government and during the first year of Soviet rule. 190

General Works . 1879 1868 Nearing, S. and Hardy, J. The Economic Organization of the Soviet Union. New York: Vanguard, 1927. 245 pp. A sympathetic account of the workings of the Soviet economic system. Although devoted largely to the NEP period, the period 1917 to 1921 is also covered. The left-wing authors were regular visitors to the Soviet Union.

and the peasantry' and had transformed the Russian peasant ìnto a citizen of the Soviet socialist state'. 1874 Perrins, M. `Rabkrin and Workers' Control in Russia, 1917±1934', European Studies Review Vol. 10 (1980), No. 2, pp. 225±246. Includes some coverage of the demise of workers' control and the institutional antecedents of the Workers' and Peasants' Inspectorate in the civil-war years.

1869 Nove, A. An Economic History of the USSR. London: Allen Lane/The Penguin Press, 1969. 416 pp. The author's fluent style and mastery of published Soviet statistics ensure that the early chapters of this much republished work have remained among the very best surveys of the Soviet economy in the years 1917 to 1921.

1875 Pethybridge, R. `The Bolsheviks and Technical Disorder, 1917±1918', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 49 (1971), pp. 410±424. A brief but stimulating survey of the Bolsheviks' increasingly authoritarian (and ultimately fruitless) attempts to bring order and organization to questions of transportation and food supply in the first six months of Soviet power.

1870 Nutsch, J. G. `Bolshevik Agrarian Priorities, 1917±1921', Bulletin for the Institute for the Study of the USSR Vol. 17 (1970), No. 10, pp. 5±13. Surveying Bolshevik agrarian policies and legislation from October 1917 to March 1921, the author argues that the Party's usual priority was the maintenance of its grip on power and that ideology was often `conveniently set aside', in order that peasants' desires could be met, whenever peasant ire was aroused sufficiently to threaten the Bolsheviks' hegemony.

1876 Pliutto, P. A. Àleksandr Bogdanov on the Period of War Communism', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 5 (1992), No. 1, pp. 46±52. A brief examination of Bogdanov's writings on the economy of 1918, revealing him to have been an early coiner of the term `War Communism'. 1877 Prokopovich, S. N. The Economic Condition of Soviet Russia. London: King, 1924. 230 pp. An account of economic developments down to 1923, by a noted Russian economist who had left the country in 1922.

1871 Oppenheim, S. A. `The Supreme Economic Council, 1917±1921' Soviet Studies Vol. 25 (1973), No. 1, pp. 3±27. A very useful factual survey of the organizational development, aims and achievements of VSNKh during the civil-war years, concentrating in particular upon the role of its chairman, A. I. Rykov (the subject of the author's PhD thesis), and upon the activity within the organization of the Left Communists.

1878 Rees, E. A. State Control in Soviet Russia: The Rise and Fall of the Workers' and Peasants' Inspectorate, 1920±1934. New York: St Martin's Press, 1987. xv + 315 pp. An exhaustively (and exhaustingly) detailed chronological account of Rabkrin's work, which in its early years combined responsibility for financial and budget management with the organization of popular control over the work of the entire state machine. The volume utilizes a wide range of sources, including Rabkrin's journals and other contemporary Soviet speeches and reports.

1872 Pasvolsky, L. The Economics of Communism with Special Reference to Russia's Experiment. New York: Macmillan, 1921. 312 pp. A detailed account, by a Russian economist, of Soviet economic development to the end of 1920.

1879 Remington, T. F. Building Socialism in Bolshevik Russia: Ideology and Industrial Organization, 1917±1921. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1984. x + 222 pp. The thesis of this stimulating book is that the Bolsheviks' failure to establish `the socialist society to which their doctrine pointed' was the consequence of their self-defeating attempt to do so through the process of `societal mobilization'. Bolshevik mobilization practices are illustrated with three case studies

1873 Patenaude, B. M. `Peasants into Russians: The Utopian Essence of War Communism', Russian Review Vol. 54 (1995), No. 4, pp. 552±570. A readable survey and periodization of economic policies of the period 1917 to 1921, aiming to reveal the `fundamental illusion' common to `party officials from Lenin to Larin' that through War Communism `the Bolshevik government had essentially resolved the question of Kto-kogo? between the proletariat 191

1880 . 12 Soviet Economy and Economic Policy of efforts to organize the industrial administration, the mobilization of labour and the mobilization of science and scientific thought. See also Remington, T. `Trotsky, War Communism and the Origin of the NEP', Studies in Comparative Communism Vol. 10 (1977), Nos 1±2, pp. 44±59 (followed, pp. 60±68, by a comment by Richard Day and a rejoinder by Remington); Remington, T. F. Ìnstitution Building in Bolshevik Russia: The Case of `State Kontrol '', Slavic Review Vol. 41 (1982), No. 1, pp. 91±104; and Remington, T. F. `The Rationalization of State Kontrol ' ', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 210±231.

interrelationships between Bolshevik authoritarianism, socio-economic conditions, and the functioning of soviets and trade unions at a local and national level, as well setting the controversy within the general pattern of social changes in the civil war, as they affected workers and economic administration. 1884 Rucker, R. D. `Workers' Control of Production in the October Revolution and Civil War', Science and Society Vol. 43 (1979), No. 2, pp. 158±185. On the basis of published Soviet sources, the Marxist author of this piece argues that `what the Russian Revolution proved concerning workers' control was that workers' control was the conditio sine qua non for the creation of socialism', before surveying the spread of workers' control in the six months following the revolution and its replacement by nationalization, as a consequence of the onset of civil war, in the second half of 1918.

1880 Roberts, P. C. `War Communism: A Reexamination', Slavic Review Vol. 29 (1970), No. 2, pp. 238±262. A critical analysis of the prevalent interpretation of War Communism in Anglo-American literature as a temporary expedient forced upon the Soviet reÂgime by the wartime emergency, arguing (on the basis of Lenin's writings of the period) that, on the contrary, the policy reflected the aspiration of the Bolshevik leaders to replace commodity production with socialist organization. See also the subsequent correspondence between Roberts and R. J. Burch in Slavic Review Vol. 30 (1971), No. 2, pp. 461±464.

1885 Salomoni, A. ` `Ìndustrialisme'' contre ``sabotage'': le salaire en Russie aÁ l'eÂpoque du communisme de guerre', Revue des eÂtudes slaves Vol. 61 (1989), No. 4, pp. 403±418. A very well-informed account of Bolshevik attitudes to the question of replacing monetary wages by payment in kind during the era of War Communism, critically reviewing early Soviet writings on the subject by Iu. Larin and (especially) A. Gol'tsman. 1886 Salomoni, A. `Salario e produttivitaÁ del lavoro durante il communismo di guerra: il contributo di S. G. Strumlin', in A. Mura and A. Venturi (eds) Russica: Studi e ricerche sulla Russia contemporanea. Milan: Franco Angeli, 1990. pp. 87±116. An examination of the work published in 1923 by the Menshevik economist S. G. Strumlin (Zarabotnaia plata i proizvoditel'nost' truda v russkoi promyshlennost', 1913±1922gg.), detailing the `wage experience' under War Communism. The author sees it as helping to `trace the history of the positive paradigm (the NEP)'.

1881 Ronimois, H. E. `The Soviet Experiment with Communist Economy, 1918±1920', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 2 (1957), pp. 70±85. A usefully succinct statement of the main principles of War Communism, which the author claims was `the only [Soviet economic experiment] which reflected the direct influence of Karl Marx and his ideas'. 1882 Rosenberg, W. G. `Workers and Workers' Control in the Russian Revolution', History Workshop Vol. 5 (1978), pp. 89±97. A short outline of the history of workers' control, illuminating a number of areas in which further research would be profitable.

1887 Sapir, J. `La guerre civile et l'eÂconomie de guerre: origines du systeÁme sovieÂtique', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 38 (1997), Nos 1±2, pp. 9±28. The author argues that the tsarist wartime economy (and its continuation under the Provisional Government of 1917 and under the Bolsheviks) was a crucial factor in determining the nature of the Soviet state ± particularly in terms of the Bolsheviks' emphasis on organization and mobilization ± and warns against a `too idealistic reading of the birth of the USSR'.

1883 Rosenberg, W. G. `The Social Background to Tsektran', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 349±373. An investigation of the Transport Central Committee controversy of 1920 to 1921, which, unusually, explores the issue from the point of view of the 192

General Works . 1896 1888 Schwarz, S. M. Social Insurance in Russia, 1917±1919. New York: Columbia University Russian Historical Occasional Papers, 1968. 202 pp. In this volume the author, who had been head of the department handling insurance affairs of the Ministry of Labour of the Provisional Government, details the various welfare reforms proposed in 1917 before going on to examine how, in 1918, the Bolsheviks' undermining of self-management of insurance by the workers reflected their general political ideology. The text is in Russian, but a summary, in English, is provided by Abraham Ascher.

1893 Sirianni, C. Workers' Control and Socialist Democracy: The Soviet Experience. London: Verso Editions, 1982. viii + 437 pp. This rather polemical New Left/libertarian study of `the democratic potential of workers' control and Soviet democracy in the Russian Revolution' examines factory committees and the soviets, arguing that their democratic potential remained unfulfilled not because of their own organizational inadequacies nor because of the impact of the civil war but, rather, as a consequence of the Bolsheviks' (and above all Lenin's) uncompromising ideological predisposition to centralized rule. See also Sirianni, C. J. `Rethinking the Significance of Workers' Control in the Russian Revolution', Economic and Industrial Democracy Vol. 6 (1985), No. 1, pp. 65±91.

1889 Shah, K. T. The Russian Experiment, 1917± 1927. Bombay: Taraporevala, 1927. 143 pp. A sympathetic Indian survey which is devoted largely to economic matters.

1894 Smith, S. A. `Taylorism Rules OK? Bolshevism, Taylorism and the Technical Intelligentsia in the Soviet Union, 1917±1941', Radical Science Journal Vol. 13 (1983), pp. 3±27. A well-informed general discussion of the impact of Taylorism upon Soviet economic organization and work practices, with some coverage of the early postrevolutionary period.

1890 Sherman, H. C. `The Food Supply of Russia', Political Science Quarterly Vol. 33 (1918), pp. 210± 229. Based upon information the author gathered in Russia in 1917 while working with the Red Cross, this piece analyses the supply of grain, meat, fish, vegetables, fruit and milk to the population and concludes that the Russian diet relied too heavily on bread and contained insufficient amounts of milk, fresh vegetables and fruit.

1895 Smolinski, L. `Grinevetskii and Soviet Industrialisation', Survey No. 67 (1968), pp. 100±115. An intriguing argument that à number of strategic priorities, targets, methods of planning, and even specific investment choices' to be found in the long-term economic plan for Soviet Russia which was drawn up by Golero in November 1921 were actually derived from earlier publications by the Russian scientist and engineer V. I. Grinevetskii (Professor of Heat Engineering at the Moscow Institute of Technology), whose approach to economic development was `thoroughly market-orientated'. See also the commentary on this piece by A. Nove and the rejoinder by Smolinski in Survey Nos 70±71 (1969), pp. 169±177.

1891 Sherman, S. Èconomy in Soviet Russia', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 77±113. A now badly dated attempt to provide a balanced analysis of the main trends of early Soviet economic policy. 1892 Shkliarevsky, G. L. Labor in the Russian Revolution: Factory Committees and Trade Unions, 1917±1918. New York: St Martin's Press, 1992. xxi + 282 pp. In essence a critique of the work of both Soviet historians and Western social historians, this intriguing study of the changing relationship between the Bolshevik Party and the labour movement in the periods before and in the aftermath (to mid-summer 1918) of the October Revolution utilizes Russian and Western archives to examine the political ineptness of the Mensheviks, the `rational factors' determining workers' support for the Bolsheviks, and the rise of a class of pro-Bolshevik labour functionaries as factors in the Bolshevik seizure and maintenance of power. For an earlier version of the argument see Shkliarevsksy, G. L. `Factory Committees and the Establishment of the Bolshevik Dictatorship', Russian History Vol. 13 (1986), No. 4, pp. 399±432.

1896 Smolinski, L. `Lenin and Economic Planning', Studies in Comparative Communism Vol. 2 (1969), No. 1, pp. 96±114. An insightful investigation of the apparent inconsistencies in Lenin's views on economic planning, as they appear in his Collected Works, particularly those expressed in State and Revolution, during the War Communism period, and during the first months of the NEP. The author notes that Lenin's views changed over time and that `like the young Marx of 1844, the old Lenin of 1923 is a somewhat different man from that known to the reader of the bulk of his writings'.

193

1897 . 12 Soviet Economy and Economic Policy 1897 Sokolnikov, G. Y. et al. Soviet Policy in Public Finance, 1917±1928 (transl. by E. Varneck; ed. by L. Hutchinson and C. C. Plehn). Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1931. 470 pp. A useful, very detailed (although hardly impartial) collection of essays by Soviet specialists, which features extensive coverage of the civil-war period. The chief author ± on whom see Oppenheim, S. A. `Between Left and Right: G. Ia. Sokolnikov and the Development of the Soviet State, 1921±1929', Slavic Review Vol. 48 (1989), No. 4, pp. 592±613 ± was Commissar of Finance from 1922 to 1925.

in the agrarian policy of the Soviet state. See also Stanziani, A. L'EÂconomie en reÂvolution. Le cas russe, 1870±1930. Paris: EÂditions Albin Michel, 1998. 519 pp. 1902 Stanziani, A. `La gestation des approvisionnements et la restauration de la gosudarstvennost'. Le Narkomprod, l'armeÂe et les paysans, 1918±1921', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 38 (1997), Nos 1±2, pp. 83±116. Utilizing a range of Russian archival sources, the author of this piece carefully traces the problems caused for the Soviet reÂgime by the establishment of the Prodarmiia in the summer of 1918 ± in particular, the tensions over the control of food supplies between the military and civilian authorities, the tensions between state organizations such as Narkomprod and the Cheka, and the tensions between central and local institutions.

1898 Sokolov, N. G. `The Use of Barter During the Transition to NEP', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 23 (1984), No. 2, pp. 54±61. An investigation, by a Soviet historian, into the failure of the Bolsheviks' attempts in 1921 to foster large-scale bartering between town and country. For the author, barter was nevertheless a useful `transitional measure' between War Communism and the NEP.

1903 Suvorova, L. N. `Behind the Facade of ``War Communism'': Political Power and the Market Economy', Russian Studies in History Vol. 33 (1994), No. 1, pp. 72±88. A thoughtful survey of the extensive operation of private trade in the period 1918 to 1921, concluding (with L. Kristman) that ìt was not the NEP which gave birth to the market but the market, driven underground during the era of the Civil War, that gave birth . . . to NEP'.

1899 Solnick, S. L. `Revolution, Reform and the Soviet Telephone System, 1917±1927', Soviet Studies Vol. 43 (1991), No. 1, pp. 157±176. An attempt to account for the remarkable stagnation and even decline of the Soviet telephone service in the decade after the revolution. 1900 Sorenson, J. B. The Life and Death of Soviet Trade Unionism, 1917±1928. New York: Atherton Press, 1969. viii + 283 pp. The early chapters of this influential work provide a detailed account of Bolshevik industrial relations policies and their reception in the workplace. Exclusively on the basis of published sources, the author argues that the decline of support for the Party among the working class during the period 1917 to 1921 was largely a consequence of the former's `messianic approach' to industrial questions. Particular attention is paid to the Bolsheviks' predilection for a highly technocratic and scientific approach to production, which, notes Sorenson, prevailed over their humanistic conceptions of individual freedom and autonomy.

1904 Traub, R. `Lenin and Taylor: The Fate of ``Scientific Management'' in the (Early) Soviet Union', Telos Vol. 37 (1978), pp. 82±92. An unremarkable account of Lenin's conversion to a modified form of Taylorism in 1918 and of the role of A. K. Gastev in propagandizing for such a system during the civil-war years. 1905 Tsuji, Y. `The Debate on the Trade Unions, 1920±1921', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 2 (1989), No. 1, pp. 31±100. A useful and exceptionally detailed chronological account of the debates on the tasks of the trade unions which exercised the Bolshevik Central Committee from November 1920 to February 1921. Unfortunately the article lacks precise annotation, but it does include an important chronological bibliography (in Russian).

1901 Stanziani, A. Ìntelligencija ``technica'', sicera scientifica e stato: le statistische agrarie durante i primi anni di regime sovietico (1918±1921)', in A. Mura and A. Venturi (eds) Russica: Studi e ricerche sulla Russia contemporanea. Milan: Franco Angeli, 1990. pp. 65±86. An examination of the organization and work of the Central Statistical Board during the years of War Communism and of the teaching and use of statistics

1906 White, G. M. The Postage Stamps of the Soviet Republics, 1917±1925. London: Harris Publ., 1925. 56 pp. An annotated checklist which is still well suited as a first point of reference on the subject, certainly in terms of the sort of information historians are likely 194

Foreign Trade and Investment . 1917 to seek, although it may not suit the philatelist since the material available at the time, as White readily concedes, was highly disjointed and incomplete.

some interesting details of the difficulties faced by would-be foreign investors in Soviet Russia. 1913 Bailes, K. E. `The American Connection: Ideology and the Transfer of American Technology to the Soviet Union, 1917±1941', Comparative Studies in Society and History Vol. 22 (1981), No. 3, pp. 421±448. Includes brief coverage of Soviet±American economic contacts during the revolutionary period.

1907 Yurovsky, L. N. Currency Problems and Policy of the Soviet Union. London: Parsons, 1925. 152 pp. An official statement on Soviet policy by the Head of the Commissariat of Finance's Currency Department. On the author see Barnett, V. `The Economic Thought of L. N. Yurovskii', Coexistence Vol. 31 (1994), No. 1, pp. 63±77.

1914 Freymuth, K.-D. Ursprung und Grundlegung der sowjetischen Aussenhandelorganisation (1917± 1921). Berlin: Osteuropa-Institut, 1967. 273 pp. An expertly written, thoroughly researched and well-organized examination of the aims and achievements of the People's Commissariat for Foreign Trade and its agencies within Soviet Russia and abroad during the civil-war period. The volume includes a valuable bibliography.

1908 Zagorsky, S. O. L'EÂvolution actuelle du bolchevisme russe (pref. by EÂ. Vandervelde). Paris: J. Povolozky, 1921. xxviii + 293 pp. The author of this richly documented study of the transformation from War Communism to the NEP was an eminent exiled Russian economist, formerly Professor of Political Economy at St Petersburg University. See also Zagorsky, S. O. La ReÂpublique des soviets. Paris: J. Povolozky, 1921. 352 pp.

1915 GaramvoÈlgyi, J. Aus den Anfangen sowjetischer Aussenpolitik. Das britisch-sowjet-russische Handelsabkommen von 1921. Cologne: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1967. 131 pp. The first Western work devoted specifically to the Anglo-Soviet Trade Agreement and a useful work of synthesis. The author argues that the treaty did not denote the abandonment of international revolutionary aims by the Bolsheviks, while noting that, thereafter, the primacy of such aims did begin to be questioned.

1909 [Zagorsky, Z.] The Organization of Industry and Labour Conditions in Soviet Russia (International Labour Organization Studies and Reports, Series B, No. 11). Geneva: I.L.O., 1922. 83 pp. A useful survey of legislation relating to labour conditions, prepared for the Hague Conference. 1910 Zaleski, E. Planification de la croissance et fluctuations eÂconomiques en U.R.S.S. Vol. 1: 1918± 1932. Paris: SocieÂteÂ d'EÂdition d'Enseignement SupeÂrieur, 1962. xxxii + 372 pp. A misleadingly entitled work, which, with the exception of a few brief remarks on the period prior to 1928, actually deals exclusively with the period of the First Five-Year Plan.

1916 Gillete, P. S. Àmerican Capital in the Contest for Soviet Oil, 1920±1923', Soviet Studies Vol. 24 (1973), No. 4, pp. 477±490. An examination of the relations between the Soviet government and those American oil companies (especially the Barnsdale Corporation, Sinclair Consolidated Oil and the Standard Oil Company) which were seeking (almost entirely without success) to neogotiate concessions at Grozny and Baku. The author concludes that the policy of offering concessions `represented a colossal cul-de-sac' for the Soviet government, but provided important lessons for the future for both sides.

1911 Zimand, S. State Capitalism in Russia: The Soviet Economic System in Operation, 1917±1926. New York: Foreign Policy Association, 1926. 77 pp. A brief and generally unremarkable account of economic developments in Soviet Russia from 1917 to 1926. FOREIGN TRADE AND INVESTMENT

1917 Gillette, P. S. Àrmand Hammer, Lenin and the First American Concession in Soviet Russia' Slavic Review Vol. 40 (1981), No. 3, pp. 355±365. Challenging Hammer's own account [487], the author provides a new interpretation of Hammer's meeting with Lenin in the summer of 1921 (during which he negotiated an asbestos concession in the Urals).

1912 American Bankers Association Russia: A Consideration of Conditions as Revealed by Soviet Publications. New York: American Bankers Association, 1922, 36 pp. This analysis of Soviet economic conditions was designed to demonstrate that `for the time being American businessmen could gain very little by dealing with that country'. The pamphlet contains 195

1918 . 12 Soviet Economy and Economic Policy 1918 Glenny, M. V. `The Anglo-Soviet Trade Agreement, March 1921', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 5 (1970), No. 2, pp. 63±82. A careful reconstruction, based largely upon British archival sources, of the negotiations of May 1920 to March 1921. On the Soviet side the author concentrates upon the influence upon Lenin's foreign policy of L. B. Krasin and Theodore Rothstein, the Bolsheviks' ùnchallenged expert on British affairs'.

1923 Hoff Wilson, J. Ideology and Economics: US Relations with the Soviet Union, 1918±1933. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1974. xv + 192 pp. An acute and originally argued analysis of the conflicting views regarding trade with Soviet Russia to be found among the governmental and business communities of the United States. The work is based upon private and state archival holdings and numerous contemporary publications.

1919 Heywood, A. `The Armstrong Affair and the Making of the Anglo-Soviet Trade Agreement, 1920± 1921', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 5 (1992), No. 1, pp. 53±91. A detailed examination of the ill-starred negotiations for a contract to repair Soviet locomotives entered into by the Armstrong±Whitworth engineering company of Newcastle from 1920 to 1921, highlighting `Krasin's stubborn individualism in the formulation of Soviet foreign trade policy at that time'.

1924 Jones, G. and Treblicock, C. `Russian Industry and British Business, 1910±1930: Oil and Armaments', Journal of European Economic History Vol. 11 (1982), No. 1, pp. 61±103. A very detailed examination and explanation of the continuities in British investment patterns in two key Russian industries from the late tsarist through the early Soviet periods, paying particular attention to the activities of Shell and Vickers. 1925 Lewery, L. J. Foreign Capital Investments in Russian Industries and Commerce. Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1923. 28 pp. A useful summary of information printed in Soviet Russia from 1920 to 1922 regarding Western private investments in the late tsarist period.

1920 Heywood, A. `Breaking the ``Window into Europe'': A Case Study of Soviet±Estonian Economic Relations, 1920±1924', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 12 (1999), No. 2, pp. 41±62. A detailed examination of the origins, implementation and premature termination of the Soviet contract of 1920 to overhaul several hundred railway locomotives in Estonia. It failed, notes the author, because of Soviet Russia's economic weakness and lack of foreign credit. See also Heywood, A. `Trade or Isolation? Soviet Imports of Railway Equipment, 1920±1922', in J. Hiden and A. Loit (eds) Contact or Isolation? Soviet±Western Relations in the Inter-War Period, 1917±1940. Stockholm: University of Stockholm, 1991. pp. 137±160.

1926 Martin, T. S. `The Urquart Concession and Anglo-Soviet Relations, 1921±1922', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 20 (1972), pp. 551±570. Utilizing British State papers to trace the ultimately fruitless negotiations between the British businessman Leslie Urqhart (Chairman of the Russo-Asiatic Consolidated Corporation) and L. B. Krasin, from which the former hoped to acquire a concession over Russo-Asiatic's former properties (which had been nationalized by the Bolsheviks), the author reveals the manner in which during and after the civil war the Soviet government ùsed economic and commercial relations as weapons of foreign policy'. Light is thrown also upon conflicts at this time between the Commissariat of Foreign Trade, VSNKh and the Politburo.

1921 Heywood, A. Modernizing Lenin's Russia: Economic Reconstruction, Foreign Trade and the Railways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999. xviii + 328 pp. A thoroughly researched reassessment of Bolshevik attitudes toward economic modernization, a subject which is examined through the prism of the railway imports policy of the Soviet reÂgime during the civil-war years and the early 1920s.

1927 Munting, R. `Becos Traders and the Russian Market in the 1920s', Journal of European Economic History Vol. 25 (1996) No. 1, pp. 69±95. This article examines the creation of the British Engineering Company of Siberia in 1913, its limited commercial and manufacturing operations in Russia, the Baltic and Siberia during war and the revolutionary period, and its only partially successful attempts to take advantage of the opportunities the Soviet government offered to foreign companies in the 1920s.

1922 Hodgson, Sir R. `Memoirs of an Official Agent, Part I: Trading With Russia, 1921±1923', History Today Vol. 4 (1954), No. 8, pp. 522±528. Hodgson, Sir R. `Memoirs of an Official Agent, Part II: Commissar Chicherin', History Today Vol. 4 (1954), No. 9, pp. 613±617. Two brief and infuriatingly rambling memoirs by the diplomat who became a member of Britain's first trade delegation to Soviet Russia in 1921. 196

Foreign Debts . 1940 1928 Parry, A. `Washington B. Vanderlip: The Khan of Kamchatka', Pacific Historical Review Vol. 17 (1948), pp. 311±330. An amusing and fascinating account of the abortive negotiations of 1920 to 1921 (regarding a concession for oil production in the Far East) between the Soviet government and a Los Angeles engineer (mistaken by Lenin and his comrades for his distant relative, the New York financier Frank A. Vanderlip) who was the representative of an American syndicate. For Vanderlip's own account see Vanderlip, W. B. `Sidelights on Soviet Moscow', Asia Vol. 21 (1921), No. 5, pp. 402±412.

The author of this first-class scholarly monograph made use of a number of commercial archives and other unusual sources to reconstruct the history of Soviet trade in the period ± trade which often went unrecorded in official statistics in the West and in Moscow. Particularly interesting is her tracing of the sale of Russian gold and the use of third parties (often in Scandinavian countries) to facilitate deals. See also White, C. A. ` ``Riches Have Wings'': The Use of Russian Gold in Soviet Foreign Trade, 1918± 1922', in J. Hiden and A. Loit (eds) Contact or Isolation? Soviet±Western Relations in the Inter-War Period, 1917±1940. Stockholm: University of Stockholm, 1991. pp. 117±136.

1929 Siegel, K. A. S. `Technology and Trade: Russia's Pursuit of American Investment, 1917±1929', Diplomatic History Vol. 17 (1993), No. 3, pp. 375±398. Examining the Soviet government's pursuit of contacts with foreign (especially American) businessmen, the author throws particular light upon the Bolsheviks' dealings with the International Harvester Company during the revolutionary period.

1934 Williams, A. J. Trading with the Bolsheviks: The Politics of East±West Trade, 1920±1929. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1992. vii + 246 pp. The early chapters of this volume include coverage of the earliest commercial contacts between Soviet Russia and the USA, Britain and France. 1935 Williams, H. `The Prime Minister's Deal with Lenin', Nineteenth Century (May 1921), pp. 741±758. A critical contemporary assessment of the AngloRussian Trade Agreement of March 1921.

1930 Spargo, J. A Memorandum on Trade with Soviet Russia. New York: n.p., 1921. 31 pp. The author, a leading American socialist who was very hostile to the Bolsheviks', submitted this document to the US Senate's Committee on Foreign Relations in January 1921.

FOREIGN DEBTS 1936 Bonzon, J. La DeÂbaÃcle des placements russes. Les Responsables. Paris: FiguieÁre, 1919. 251 pp.

1931 Sutton, A. C. Western Technology and Soviet Economic Development, 1917±1930. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1968. xx + 381 pp. The author focuses this study upon two important commercial institutions employed by the Soviet government to mobilize Western technology and technological skills: concessions to foreign equity capital for direct investment; and technical assistance concessions for Western blueprints and technical data, consulting, designing and management. He also considers the immigration of skilled workers, secret military contacts with Germany, and the purchase of breeding stock, hybrid seeds and agricultural equipment.

1937 Delasai, F. Les Soviets et la dette russe en France. Paris: Publications de la Conciliation Internationale, 1930. 110 pp. 1938 Eliacheff, B. `Notes sur la Russie: La dette russe', Revue d'eÂconomie politique Vol. 39 (1925), pp. 1070±1085. 1939 Pasvolsky, L. and Moulton, H. G. Russian Debts and Russian Reconstruction: A Study of the Relation of Russia's Foreign Debts to Her Economic Recovery. New York: MacGraw-Hill, 1924. 297 pp. A entirely abstract, statistical analysis of the amounts claimed from Russia by various debtors (totalling 11,823 million gold roubles by the author's calculations), of how the Russian economy might produce sufficient surpluses to defray this debt, and of what might be involved in making such surpluses available abroad. All calculations are based upon the assumption that 1913 levels of production could be regained.

1932 Taylor, A. E. `The Commercial Importance of Russia', American Economic Review (September 1922), pp. 447±459. An analysis of the importance of Russian foreign trade before the First World War and of the international consequences of the disruption of this trade from 1918 to 1922. 1933 White, C. A. British and American Commercial Relations with Soviet Russia, 1918±1924. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1992. xii + 345 pp.

1940 Le ProbleÁme financier russe. La Dette publique de la Russie. Paris: Payot, 1922. 229 pp. An anti-Soviet study of the tsarist debts issue. 197

13 Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS WORKS

1945 Johnston, R. H. Soviet Foreign Policy, 1918± 1945: A Guide to Research and Research Materials. Wilmington, DE: Scholarly Resources Inc., 1991. xi + 236 pp. A particularly useful guide, commendable for the clarity of its organization, this volume lists some nine hundred titles and provides explanations of how best to use sources from within and without the former Soviet Union.

Reference 1941 Crowley, E. L., Lebed, A. I. and Schulz, H. E. (eds) The Soviet Diplomatic Corps, 1917±1970. Metachen, NJ: Scarecrow Press, 1970. vi + 240 pp. In this volume biographical entries relating to workers in the foreign affairs establishments of Soviet Russia are arranged by the country in which diplomats served. The work includes a name index.

Historiography

1942 Degras, J. Calendar of Soviet Documents on Foreign Policy, 1917±1941. London: Royal Institute of International Affairs, 1948. 248 pp. An invaluable reference book which, in addition to treaties and diplomatic correspondence, lists speeches related to foreign-policy issues by Soviet leaders and important articles from the Soviet press.

1946 McFadden, D. W. `Soviet Negotiating Behaviour: A Research Design (Part One: Origins, 1917± 1922)', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 35 (1993), Nos 1±2, pp. 87±102. Following a historiographical analysis of Western studies of Bolshevik foreign policy (which breaks interpretations of Soviet behaviour down into four schools), the author identifies subjects where there is potential for more focused analysis and new, multiarchival research: the negotiations with Germany at Brest-Litovsk, 1917±1918; the Anglo-Soviet trade negotiations, 1920±1921; Soviet±American negotiations on famine relief in 1921; and Anglo-Soviet and German±Soviet negotiations on economic aid and the normalization of relations at the time of the Genoa conference in 1922.

1943 Slusser, R. M. and Triska, J. F. A Calendar of Soviet Treaties, 1917±1957. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1959. xiv + 530 pp. The term `treaties' has been interpreted very widely in this useful reference tool, so that it includes all verified international agreements. Unratified agreements, moreover, are included in the appendices. Bibliography

Documents

1944 Hammond, T. T. (ed. and comp.) Soviet Foreign Relations and World Communism: A Selected, Annotated Bibliography of 7,000 Books in 30 Languages. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1965. xxiv + 1,240 pp. The most exhaustive and detailed compilation of literature relating to Soviet foreign policy published up to and including the early 1960s. Works are listed by chronological period, by regions and countries, and by special topics (the Comintern, the Young Communist International, etc.). An indispensable source.

1947 Chicherin, G. Two Years of Foreign Policy: The Relations of the Russian Socialist Federative Soviet Republic with Foreign Nations from November 7 1917 to November 7 1919. New York: The Russian Soviet Government Bureau, 1920. 36 pp. Included in this publication are four quite frank articles by the Commissar for Foreign Affairs, all of which were originally published in Izvestiia. 1948 Degras, J. (ed.) Soviet Documents on Foreign Policy: Volume One, 1917±1924. London: Oxford University Press, 1951. 501 pp. 198

General and Miscellaneous Works . 1957 This volume consists of a selection of some 250 key documents (including diplomatic correspondence, statements and speeches by Soviet leaders, reports to Soviet institutions on the conduct of foreign affairs, press interviews and a number of treaties and agreements not registered with the League of Nations and therefore absent from its Treaty Series). The documents are arranged chronologically with an indication of their source. The volume was intended to be used in conjunction with the author's Calendar of Soviet Documents on Foreign Policy [1942].

arrest and a complete translation of his rare 1926 memoir, `Noiabr'', dealing with his visits to Berlin of 1918 to 1920, including his detention in the city's Moabit jail during 1919. The documents are usefully annotated and introduced by SchuÈddekopf. Studies 1953 Arnot, R. P. Soviet Russia and Her Neighbours. New York: Vanguard Press, 1927. xxiv + 175 pp. A rather sketchy general examination of Soviet foreign policy from 1917 to the mid-1920s which, despite the implication of its title, includes only brief coverage of relations with the western and eastern border states.

1949 Dmytryshyn, B. and Cox, F. (eds) The Soviet Union and the Middle East: A Documentary Record of Afghanistan, Iran and Turkey, 1917±1985. Princeton, NJ: Kingston, 1985. xiii + 708 pp. A poorly edited and haphazardly selected collection of Soviet documents (including propaganda leaflets, diplomatic notes, official statements, state treaties, etc.), with some coverage of the revolutionary period. Documents are divided into four groups: general documents on the region, and items pertaining specifically to the three countries mentioned in the title.

1954 Di Biagio, A. Ì Bolscevichi e il sistema di Versailles (1919±1923)', Studi storici Vol. 27 (1986), No. 2, pp. 453±502. A fairly detailed and impartial study of Bolshevik responses to the Paris peace settlements and of Soviet policy toward the post-war European state system. The article is based primarily upon published Soviet documents.

1950 Eudin, X. J. and Fisher, H. H. (eds) Soviet Russia and the West, 1920±1927: A Documentary Survey. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1957. 450 pp. Eudin, X. J. and North, R. (eds) Soviet Russia and the East, 1920±1927: A Documentary Survey. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1957. 478 pp. These twinned volumes include useful (although necessarily incomplete) collections of documents, supplemented by extensive historical introductions, annotations, commentaries and important analytical bibliographies. The volumes include coverage not only of formal Soviet policy but also of the operations of the Comintern.

1955 Bickerman, J. `The Soviet Rulers in Relation to the Nations of the World', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 245±260. A hostile review of the èvil' attempts of the Soviet reÂgime to export revolution in the early post-October years, criticizing Western governments for the tolerance they had displayed towards the Bolsheviks in the 1920s. 1956 Browder, R. P. The Origins of Soviet±American Diplomacy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1953. 256 pp. A comprehensive and generally well-written survey of Soviet±American relations in the years between the revolution and recognition, vividly portraying the chief characters involved in the relationship against the background of the broader sweep of international affairs, and granting extensive coverage to the revolutionary period.

1951 Schapiro, L. (ed.) Soviet Treaty Series: A Collection of Bilateral Treaties, Agreements and Conventions Etc. Concluded between the Soviet Union and Foreign Powers (Vol. 1: 1917±1928). Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 1950. 406 pp. This, the first in only two volumes to appear in the series, includes good translations of all major treaties and agreements of the period.

1957 Buzinkai, D. I. `The Bolsheviks, the League of Nations and the Paris Peace Conference', Soviet Studies Vol. 19 (1968), No. 2, pp. 257±263. A brief, unremarkable survey of Soviet attitudes to the formation of the League and of Allied attitudes to the `Russian problem' at Paris. See also Buzinkai, D. `Soviet±League Relations, 1920±1923: Political Disputes', East European Quarterly Vol. 13 (1979), No. 1, pp. 25±45.

1952 SchuÈddekopf, O.-E. `Karl Radek in Berlin: Ein Kapitel deutsch±russischer Beziehungen im Jahre 1919', Archiv fuÈr Sozialgeschichte. Vol. 2 (1962), pp. 87±167. A useful translation of several letters to and by Radek (e.g., to his wife and to the German Foreign Minister Hermann MuÈller) as well as a report on his 199

1958 . 13 Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern 1958 Carr, E. H. (ed.) `Radek's ``Political Salon'' in Berlin, 1919' (with a note by M. Philips Price), Soviet Studies Vol. 3 (1952), pp. 411±440. This account of Radek's informal contacts with the German authorities during his incarceration in the Moabit prison includes a partial translation of Radek's `Noiabr Â ' ± from Krasnaia nov No. 10 (1926). See also Carr, E. H. German±Soviet Relations between the Two World Wars. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1951. 146 pp.

November 1918±July 1919', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 58 (1980), No. 1, pp. 58±75. An intriguing survey of British Foreign Office documents relating to the extraordinary official contacts established between the Soviet and British governments during the winter of 1918 to 1919, which resulted (in May 1919) in the exchange on the Finnish±Russian border of eighteen British subjects who had been held in Moscow for two leading Bolsheviks (F. F. Raskol'nikov and J. Ninyuk) who had fallen into British hands.

1959 Chossudowsky, E. M. Chicherin and the Evolution of Soviet Foreign Policy and Diplomacy. Geneva: Graduate Institute of International Studies, 1973. 27 pp. The text of a lengthy address delivered by a Soviet diplomat on the centenary of Chicherin's birth, revealing significant details of the Commissar for Foreign Affairs's occasional policy differences with Lenin.

1964 Debo, R. K. `The Manuilski Mission: An Early Soviet Effort to Negotiate with France, August 1918±April 1919', International History Review Vol. 8 (1986), No. 2, pp. 214±235. Utilizing materials from the archives of the French foreign ministry, the author traces the origins, activities and ultimate failure (in the face of French hostility) of the Soviet mission to Paris which Lenin had hoped might effect a rapprochement between the two countries.

1960 Debo, R. K. `Dutch±Soviet Relations, 1917± 1924: The Role of Finance and Commerce in the Foreign Policy of Soviet Russia and the Netherlands', Canadian Slavic Studies Vol. 4 (1970), No. 2, pp. 199±217. Utilizing Dutch archival sources and other materials, the author traces the breakdown of Dutch±Soviet relations in 1918 and the ensuing failure of the two states to compose their differences.

1965 Debo, R. K. Survival and Consolidation: The Foreign Policy of Soviet Russia, 1918±1921. Montreal and Kingston: McGill±Queen's University Press, 1992. xiii + 502 pp. A finely-wrought and comprehensive diplomatic history (sequel to [1962]), which, on the basis of extensive research in Western archives, seeks to demonstrate that the Bolsheviks survived the civil war at least in part because of their `brutal realism' and because they were so much better than either the Whites or the interventionists at setting priorities. The second half of the book concentrates upon the manner in which the Soviet reÂgime dealt with its unexpected isolation at the end of the civil war (with particular reference to its response to the Polish invasion) and the work concludes with a useful examination of the Far Eastern Republic. The work also deals extensively with British, French, American, Japanese and German policies and actions towards Soviet Russia and one of its major themes is the key position assigned to Germany in the Bolsheviks' foreign policy strategy.

1961 Debo, R. K. `Litvinov and Kamenev ± Ambassadors Extraordinary: The Problem of Soviet Representation Abroad', Slavic Review Vol. 34 (1975), pp. 463±482. On the basis of British and French archival holdings, the author explores the difficult early years of the two leading Soviet diplomatic representatives in the West and their strained relations with both of those Western governments and with Moscow. 1962 Debo, R. K. Revolution and Survival: The Foreign Policy of Soviet Russia, 1917±1918. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1979. xiii + 462 pp. A very detailed and very valuable examination of Soviet foreign relations in the year after October, this work concerns itself with a broad range of topics (including the origins of revolutionary diplomacy, the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk and the Soviet state's struggle for survival in the months after the treaty), but concentrates in particular upon the role of Lenin in the making of Soviet foreign policy (with regard to which the author is unashamedly admiring).

1966 Dennis, A. L. P. The Foreign Policies of Soviet Russia. New York: Dutton & Co., 1924. xv + 500 pp. An early but helpful scholarly survey of the period from the October Revolution to the end of 1923, based largely upon newspaper articles. 1967 Dumont, P. `L'Axe Moscou±Ankara: Les relations turco-sovieÂtiques de 1919 aÁ 1922', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 18 (1977), No. 3, pp. 165±193.

1963 Debo. R. K. `Prelude to Negotiations: the Problem of British Prisoners in Soviet Russia, 200

General and Miscellaneous Works . 1976 A detailed survey of Soviet±Turkish relations, based largely upon Turkish sources. The article also includes some interesting references to other, rare published sources.

1971 Fuller, C. D. `Lenin's Attitude Toward an International Organization for the Maintenance of Peace, 1914±1917', Political Science Quarterly Vol. 64 (1949), pp. 245±261. A review of the evolution of Lenin's attitudes towards a Ùnited States of Europe' and towards the possibility of worldwide organizations of socialist or capitalist states, as presented in his Collected Works.

1968 Elleman, B. A. Diplomacy and Deception: The Secret History of Sino-Soviet Diplomatic Relations, 1917±1927. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1997. xvii + 322 pp. Elleman's main objective in this study (which is based upon a prodigious amount of research work in archives and libraries in Taiwan, China, Japan, Russia and the United States) was to reveal the treachery of Soviet diplomacy in China in the 1920s, as Moscow sought to take advantage of China's resentment of the Western powers and Japan in the aftermath of the post-war peace settlement. His not entirely convincing argument is that the Soviets followed a Machiavellian line of deceit, in an effort to maintain Russia's control of the Chinese-Eastern Railway and to dominate Outer Mongolia. In general, Elleman identifies far more continuity than difference between the diplomacy of the Bolsheviks and that of the tsarist government, both being subject to the same imperialist impulses. See also Elleman, B. `The Iurin Mission to China: The Prelude to SinoSoviet Diplomatic Relations', The Soviet and PostSoviet Review Vol. 19 (1992), Nos 1±3, pp. 137±162.

1972 Gatzke, H. W. `Russo-German Military Collaboration During the Weimar Republic', American Historical Review Vol. 63 (1958), No. 3, pp. 565±597. Utilizing German-language sources, the author of this thoroughly researched article surveys the origins and course of the secret contacts between the two countries. 1973 Geyer, D. `Lenin und China', Osteuropa Vol. 15 (1965), No. 9, pp. 577±586. A brief review of Lenin's comparisons of the Chinese Imperial Government with Russian tsarism, together with a brief account of Soviet relations with China from 1917 to 1927. 1974 Graham, M. W. À Decade of Sino-Soviet Diplomacy', American Political Science Review Vol. 22 (1928), pp. 45±69. An intelligent and well-documented general survey of developments in the decade following 1917, characterizing the period 1917 to 1921 as `the period of estrangement . . . singularly informative for both Russia and China'.

1969 Fischer, L. The Soviets and World Affairs: A History of Relations between the Soviet Union and the Rest of the World, 1917±1929, 2 vols. London: Jonathan Cape, 1930. 892 pp. The author, an American left-wing journalist, was able to make use of documents and information received from Chicherin and his other Soviet contacts in this still indispensable and classic study. See also Fischer, L. Men and Politics: An Autobiography. New York: Duell, Sloan and Pearce, 1941. 672 pp. On the author see Crowl, J. W. Angels in Stalin's Paradise: Western Reporters in Soviet Russia, 1917 to 1937. A Case Study of Louis Fischer and Walter Duranty. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1982. viii + 224 pp.

1975 Grottian, W. Lenins Anleitung zum Handeln. Theorie und Praxis sowjetischer Aussenpolitik. Cologne/Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 1962. xi + 440 pp. Having systematically collected in this volume a large number of statements on foreign policy made by Lenin and other leading Bolsheviks, the author then utilizes them to interpret the Bolsheviks' attitude toward war, their evaluation of the situation of monopoly capitalism, and the Soviet state's relations with Germany, Great Britain and the United States, as well as its relations with Persia, China and other underdeveloped states.

1970 Freund, G. Unholy Alliance: Russo-German Relations from the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk to the Treaty of Berlin (introd. by J. W. Wheeler-Bennett). London: Chatto & Windus, 1957. 283 pp. A solid, if now somewhat dated, study of German±Soviet military and diplomatic relations and of Germany's place in the Comintern, based upon captured German archival sources and the private papers of Stresemann and von Seeckt. The volume includes a valuable bibliography.

1976 Haigh, R. H., Morris, D. S., and Peters, A. R. Soviet Foreign Policy, the League of Nations and Europe, 1917±1939. Totowa, NJ: Barnes and Noble, 1986. x + 138 pp. A brief survey of Soviet relations with the Western powers (and not, pace its title, the League), this volume is aimed at the undergraduate market and contains little of interest to the specialist. Coverage of the revolutionary period is very slight. 201

1977 . 13 Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern 1977 Helbig, H. Die TraÈger de Rapallo-Politik. GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck & Rupprecht, 1958. 214 pp. Included in this important work are three essays analysing the origins of the Rapallo treaty, the personalities and policies of Count BrockdorffRantzau and his relations with von Seeckt, Stresemann, Hindenburg, Chicherin and others, as well as German±Soviet military contacts.

interference', and citing the experience of Ukraine in the revolutionary period as the classic example of `the divulgence between theory and practice' resulting from this antithesis. 1982 Jensen, B. `Kleinstaat in der Klemme. DaÈnemark als unfreiwilliges Gastland fuÈr einen bolschewistischen ``Weltgesandten'' ', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 38 (1990), No. 2, pp. 228±243. A piece which is chiefly of note for its extensive use of interesting materials on Soviet foreign policy and intrigues from the Danish state archives.

1978 Hiden, J. and Loit, A. (eds) Contact or Isolation? Soviet±Western Relations in the Inter-War Period, 1917±1940. Stockholm: University of Stockholm, 1991. 442 pp. A collection of twenty-five articles in English and German grouped into four themed sections: `Disruption and Restoration of Political Relations'; `Rise and Fall of Economic Exchange'; Conflict and Cooperation within the International Labour Movement'; and `Bridge or Barrier? The Baltic States in Soviet±Western Relations'. The relevant chapters are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

1983 Kapur, H. Soviet Russia and Asia, 1917±1927: A Study of Soviet Policy Towards Turkey, Iran and Afghanistan. New York: Humanities Press, 1967. 266 pp. The bulk of this study, which is narrative and descriptive rather than interpretive in nature, deals with Soviet±Turkish relations. The author consulted a variety of Western and Russian materials, but cites only one Turkish-language source, no Iranianlanguage source and only a handful of translations from Turkish and Iranian in his bibliography.

1979 Hildebrand, K. Das Deutsche Reich und die Sowjetunion im internationalen System 1918±1932: LegitimaÈt oder Revolution? Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1977. 42 pp. An excellent, succinct and closely argued introductory text, making the case that there was never any chance that Germany and Soviet Russia might have combined to challenge the international system after 1919.

1984 Kennan, G. F. Russia and the West under Lenin and Stalin. Boston: Little Brown, 1961. 411 pp. Among the imbalances in this provocative and elegantly written work is its heavy emphasis on the years 1917 to 1922 and upon American±Soviet relations. The author, an eminent diplomat and scholar, is very critical of Western policy toward the Soviet Union in its formative years. See also Kennan, G. F. Soviet Foreign Policy, 1917±1941. Princeton, NJ: Van Nostrand, 1960. 192 pp.

1980 Hilger, G. and Meyer, A. The Incompatible Allies: A Memoir History of German±Soviet Relations, 1918±1941. New York: Macmillan, 1953. xiii + 350 pp. Hilger's recollections of his participation in the settlement of prisoner-of-war issues with Russia and his subsequent close collaboration with BrockdorffRantzau include some interesting and instructive observations. However, the joint authorship with the `professional social scientist', Meyer, designed `to combine academic knowledge with personal experience so as to give a personal touch to historiography and to make personal reminiscences as useful as possible to the professional scholar', actually turns the volume into something of an unsatisfactory hybrid: it is too circumspect for a memoir and too subjective for a genuine historical narrative.

1985 Kochan, L. Russia and the Weimar Republic. Cambridge: Bowes and Bowes, 1954. 190 pp. The opening chapters of this brief readable survey examine Soviet±German relations from BrestLitovsk to the end of the Soviet±Polish War, as well as the relations between Narkomindel and the Comintern. See also Kochan, L. `The Soviet Road to Rapallo', Soviet Studies Vol. 2 (1950), No. 2, pp. 109±122. 1986 Lahey, D. T. `Soviet Ideological Development of Coexistence, 1917±1927', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 6 (1964), No. 1, pp. 80±94. A brief review of early Soviet contacts with Western states, finding that peaceful relations were sought as a consequence of Lenin's recognition that Soviet Russia would have been `courting annihilation' if it had attempted to export the revolution by active means.

1981 Horak, S. `Lenin's Policy of Non-Intervention and of World Revolution', Ukrainian Review Vol. 11 (1964), No. 1, pp. 37±47. An over-simplistic synthesis of the standard literature, arguing that the idea of `world revolution' is the direct antithesis of the principle of `non202

General and Miscellaneous Works . 1996 1987 Lenczowski, G. Russia and the West in Iran, 1918±1948: A Study in Big Power Rivalry (fwd. by G. V. Allen). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1949. xv + 383 pp. A serviceable diplomatic history of Russian and British relations with Iran and of their military and political operations in that country. The first chapters, based upon published sources only, cover the Malleson mission and Dunsterforce, the Kuchik Khan rebellion, the Khorasan episode, the Rothstein mission, etc.

1991 Miliukov, P. N. La Politique exteÂrieure des Soviets. Paris: Giard, 1934. 490 pp. The author, the liberal academic and Foreign Minister of the first Provisional Government of 1917, in this volume provided a detailed and surprisingly balanced survey of the `revolutionary offensive' of Soviet foreign policy of the early years. 1992 Narotchnizky, A. L. `La Russie et l'Europe en 1918', Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine Vol. 16 (1969), pp. 29±36. The author of this brief survey, a visiting Soviet historian, argues that (contrary to Western accounts) there still existed an Eastern Front in 1918, as the peoples of Russia, Ukraine, Belorussia and Transcaucasia resisted the invasion of the Central Powers, and that this significantly influenced the first year of Soviet foreign policy (although this was not recognized at the time or since by Western commentators).

1988 Leong, S.-T. Sino-Soviet Diplomatic Relations, 1917±1926. Canberra: Australian National University Press, 1976. xxi + 361 pp. An excellent study of Sino-Soviet relations, covering the disputes over Mongolia, Manchuria and the Amur basin, the operations of the Harbin Soviet of 1917 to 1918, China's part in the Allied intervention in Siberia, and Chinese responses to the October Revolution and the policies of the Soviet government. The work is based upon published and unpublished Chinese and Japanese documentary sources. See also Leong, S. T. `Tsarist Legacy in North Manchuria, 1895±1917', Papers on Far Eastern History Vol. 6 (1972), pp. 63±87.

1993 Nyman, L.-E. Great Britain and Chinese, Russian and Japanese Interests in Sinkiang, 1918± 1934. Stockholm/GoÈteborg/Lund: Esselte Studium, 1977. 165 pp. An original study of Great Power political rivalries in Chinese Central Asia based upon British, German and Swedish archival holdings and many other contemporary published sources. The volume includes detailed coverage of the impact of the revolution in the region and of the problems associated with White eÂmigreÂs.

1989 Linke, H. G. Deutsch±sowjetische Beziehungen bis Rapallo. Cologne: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1970. 295 pp. Utilizing published Western and Soviet sources and materials from German archives, the author provides a careful reconstruction of the course of German±Soviet relations from the negotiations at Brest-Litovsk to the signing of the Rapallo agreement. Few new insights are offered, but Linke is careful to balance the interaction between domestic and foreign policy, the relations with other powers (especially Britain) and the influence of personalities (especially on the German side).

1994 O'Connor, T. E. Diplomacy and Revolution: G. V. Chicherin and Soviet Foreign Affairs, 1918±1930. Ames, IA: Iowa State University Press, 1988. xx + 250 pp. Utilizing some Soviet archival materials and a good deal of published documentation, the author emphasizes the centrality of Germany in Chicherin's diplomatic calculations and his concomitant hostility to Britain. In general, however, this is a disappointing volume, which adds little to earlier accounts.

1990 Melograni, P. Lenin and the Myth of World Revolution: Ideology and Reasons of State (transl. by J. Lerro). Atlanta Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press International, 1989. xiv + 161 pp. The author's controversial thesis is that `Lenin did not want world revolution'. Rather, argues Melograni, foreseeing the necessity of many years of peaceful coexistence with the capitalist West, from the moment of his assumption of power Lenin pursued policies designed to win the official recognition of the Soviet state, thereby enhancing its power and thereby guaranteeing the maintenance of his own party's hegemony over the European Left.

1995 Palmieri, A. La Politica asiatica dei Bolscevichi. Bologna: N. Zanichelli, 1924. 237 pp. A thorough scholarly account covering Communist activities in China, Japan, India and Persia in separate chapters and including a useful bibliography. 1996 Patrikeeff, F. `Russian and Soviet Economic Penetration of North China, 1895±1933', in J. W. Strong (ed.) Essays on Revolutionary Culture and Stalinism. Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1990. pp. 50±70. Concentrating on the pre-revolutionary years, but with some brief coverage of Soviet policy, the author 203

1997 . 13 Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern traces the course of Russian/Soviet expansionism in Manchuria and elsewhere.

2003 Wesson, R. G. `Lenin and Revolutionism', in R. G. Wesson Soviet Foreign Policy in Perspective. Homewood, IL: Dorsey Press, 1969, pp. 21±93. A scholarly examination of the manner in which Lenin's foreign-policy thinking evolved toward a more traditional approach as revolution failed to materialize in Europe.

1997 Pohle, R. Russland und das deutsche Reich. Bonn: Schroeder, 1922. 142 pp. The author, a Baltic German, offers a warning against the dangers of Panslavism and Bolshevism and advocates a policy of vigourous German expansion in the east.

2004 White, S. The Origins of Detente: The Genoa Conference and Soviet±Western Relations, 1921±1922. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985. xv + 255 pp. Utilizing an impressive array of government and private papers from six west European countries, as well as published Soviet documents, the author traces the origins and course of the Genoa Conference, arguing that its failure to achieve a lasting modus vivendi was a consequence of its prematurity. The first chapter of the volume presents an excellent summary of the international political and economic problems raised for Europe by the Russian revolution.

1998 Rosenfeld, G. Sowetrussland und Deutschland, 1917±1922. [East] Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1960. 423 pp. An essential work on the period, despite its Communist bias, which draws upon Russian and German publications and East German archival records to present a very detailed account of the early years of Soviet±German relations. The volume features an important bibliography. 1999 Senn, A. Diplomacy and Revolution: The Soviet Mission to Switzerland, 1918. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1974. ix + 221 pp. Drawing extensively upon French and Swiss archives, the author describes the tangled web of events that led to the establishment and expulsion of the Soviet-sponsored mission which functioned in Switzerland from May to November 1918, under the leadership of J. A. Berzin.

2005 Whiting, A. S. Soviet Policies in China, 1917± 1924. London: Oxford University Press, 1954. 350 pp. An authoritative, well-documented and still valuable work which includes an examination of Lenin's writings on China prior to 1917, an analysis of the Second Congress of the Comintern's deliberations with regard to that country and Asian nationalist movements in general, a concise account of the Lenin±Roy dispute, a valuable chronology and bibliography and a selection of documents. See also Whiting, A. S. `The Soviet Offer to China of 1919', Journal of Asian Studies Vol. 10 (1951), pp. 355±364.

2000 Smith, A. L. `The German General Staff and Russia, 1919±1926' Soviet Studies Vol. 8 (1956), No. 2, pp. 125±134. Utilizing the (then) newly available papers of General Hans von Seekt, the author examines the origins of Soviet±German relations in the years 1919 to 1920.

2006 Zelt, J. `Die deutsch±sowjetischen Bezeihungen in den Jahren 1917±1921 und das Problem der Kriegsgefangen und Internierten', Zeitschrift fuÈr Geschichtswissenschaft Vol. 15 (1967), pp. 1015±1032. An excellent account of the series of negotiations between Germany and Soviet Russia regarding the repatriation and exchange of prisoners of war and of the contribution of these contacts to the development of relations between the two pariah states of post-war Europe.

2001 Tapp, J. `The Soviet±Persian Treaty of 1921', International Law Quarterly Vol. 4 (1951), pp. 511±514. A brief examination of the 1921 non-aggression treaty and subsequent agreements between the USSR and Iran. 2002 Uldricks, T. J. Diplomacy and Ideology: The Origins of Soviet Foreign Relations, 1917±1930. London: Sage Publications, 1979. 240 pp. A careful and clearly written investigation of the personnel and organization of Narkomindel and of its role in the early years of the Soviet state (which the author regards as very influential, as a consequence of the fact that it was the most Bolshevized department of government). See also Uldricks, T. J. `The Soviet Diplomatic Corps in the Chicherin Era', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 23 (1975), No. 2, pp. 213±224.

THE TREATY OF BREST-LITOVSK Historiography and Bibliography 2007 Bailey, S. D. `Stalin's Falsification of History: The Case of the Brest-Litovsk Treaty', Russian Review Vol. 14 (1955), No. 1, pp. 24±35. A brief examination of the distortion of the events of the negotiations at Brest-Litovsk to be found in 204

The Treaty of Brest-Litovsk . 2018 the Short Course. See also Bailey, S. D. `BrestLitovsk: A Study in Soviet Diplomacy', History Today Vol. 6 (1956), No. 8, pp. 511±521.

files of the AuswaÈrtige Amt (many of them sporting the marginalia of William II) together with many Austrian state documents and numerous contemporary press comments. The work is scrupulously organized and includes an important bibliography.

2008 Garthoff, R. L. `The Stalinist Revision of History: The Case of Brest-Litovsk', World Politics Vol. 5 (1952), pp. 66±85. A reflection upon the manner in which Soviet histories of the 1930s progressively distorted the roles of Trotsky, Bukharin and the Left Communists during the intra-party debates regarding peace in the first months of 1918. See also Garthoff, R. L. `The Stalinist Revision of History: The Case of BrestLitovsk', Problems of Communism Vol. 2 (1953), Nos 3±4, pp. 34±41.

2013 Magnes, J. L. Russia and Germany at BrestLitovsk: A Documentary History of the Peace Negotiations. New York: Rand School of Social Science, 1919. 192 pp. A rather good contemporary chronicle of the negotiations and the events surrounding them, based largely upon western newspapers of the period. 2014 Proceedings of the Brest-Litovsk Peace Conference: The Peace Negotiations between Russia and the Central Powers, 21 November 1917±3 March 1918. Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1918. 187 pp. A very full summary of the stenographic record of the negotiations at Brest-Litovsk, derived largely from the British Daily Review of the Foreign Press.

2009 Hahlweg, W. Der Diktatfrieden von BrestLitowsk 1918 und die Bolschewistische Weltrevolution. MuÈnster: Aschendorff, 1960. 87 pp. A concise and expertly handled bibliographical survey and brief summary of the conflicting verdicts passed on the treaty, together with an explanation of the German and Soviet tactics during the negotiations. The author concludes that the Bolsheviks gained most at Brest-Litovsk, accepting unquestioningly Lenin's judgement that it provided an essential `breathing space'.

Studies 2015 Baumont, M. `Les relations germano-russes avant et pendant les confeÂrences de Brest Litovsk', Revue des deux mondes (April, 1968), pp. 488±506. A useful concise introduction to the subject, tracing Russo-German relations from early 1917 through the negotiations at Brest.

2010 Jodeit, K. `Literatur zum Frieden von BrestLitowsk 1918 (9. 2 und 3. 3)', Jahresbibliographie (Stuttgart) Vol. 33 (1961), pp. 567±587. A good introduction to (mostly German-language) sources on the treaty, listing 135 published works.

2016 John, V. Brest-Litowsk. Verhandlungen und FriedensvertraÈge im Osten 1917 bis 1918. Stuttgart: Verlag W. Kohlhammer, 1937. 149 pp. A Nazi account of the Bolsheviks' `schemes' during the treaty negotiations. Appended are several documents and a surprisingly good bibliography.

Documents 2011 Baumgart, W. and Repgen, K. (eds) BrestLitovsk. GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck & Rupprecht, 1969. 136 pp. This collection of extracts from minutes, diary entries, letters and memoirs, intended to introduce students to the business of comparing evidence, illustrates some key turning points in Soviet±German negotiations between mid-December 1917 and late February 1918. It is, however, rather more revealing with regard to the development of policy on the German than on the Soviet side.

2017 KroÈger, T. Brest-Litowsk. Beginn und Folgen des bolschewistischen Weltbetrugs. Berlin: Ullstein, 1937. 332 pp. This volume is now of more interest to the student of Nazi propaganda than to the student of the Russian revolution, but it does contain some rare and interesting photographs. 2018 PeÂju, M. `Brest-Litovsk, ou l'incarnation', Les Temps modernes Vol. 10 (1954±1955), Nos 112±113, pp. 1727±1748. An unremarkable account of the Brest negotiations, derived largely from Isaac Deutscher's biography of Trotsky [3661], together with some discussion of the extent to which the Bolsheviks' debates

2012 Hahlweg, W. (ed.) Der Frieden von BrestLitowsk: Ein unveroÈffentlichter Band aus dem Werk des Untersuchungausschusses des Deutschen Verfassunggebenden Nationalversammlung und des Deutschen Reichstages. DuÈsseldorf: Droste Verlag, 1971. lxxxiv + 738 pp. A monumental collection of documents from the 205

2019 . 13 Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern over the decision to make peace with Imperial Germany presaged later divisions in the party.

2024 Hoppe, A. Diarium der Weltrevolution. Eine datengeschichte des internationalen Kommunismus 1918±1945. Pfaffenhofen: Ilmgau Verlag, 1967. 457 pp.

2019 Pragmaticus `The Lessons of Brest Litovsk', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 15 (1936± 1937), pp. 328±343. In an essay remarkably similar in tone to the A. J. P. Taylor thesis of a quarter of a century later, the author argues that Hitler's foreign policy `merely aimed at carrying out in a more energetic manner what pre-Hitler Germany was more cautiously attempting in its foreign policy'.

2025 Kahan, V. `The Communist International, 1919±1943: The Personnel of its Highest Bodies', International Review of Social History Vol. 21 (1976), pp. 151±185. A useful reference work, detailing the membership of the Comintern's Executive Committee, Secretariat, Presidium and Orgburo from the first congress in 1919 until the organization's dissolution in 1943.

2020 Strada, V. `Brest-Litovsk: il dibattito su pace, guerra e rivoluzione nel partito bolscevico', Critica marxista Vol. 1 (1963), No. 4, pp. 73±113. A lengthy analysis of the intra-party struggles of 1918 regarding the question of a separate peace.

2026 Kahan, V. À Contribution to the Identification of the Pseudonyms used in the Minutes and Reports of the Communist International', International Review of Social History Vol. 23 (1978), pp. 177±192. A useful list, together with an explanatory introduction, of the baffling variety of pseudonyms used by leading and lesser figures of the Comintern.

2021 Volkwart, J. Brest-Litowsk. Verhandlungen und FriedensvertraÈge im Osten 1917 bis 1918. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1937. 149 pp. By a young German scholar, a basic survey of the negotiations based upon published materials as well as documents from the Austrian archives and personal interviews. The volume includes a very useful bibliography.

2027 Lazitch, B. and Drakovitch, M. M. (eds) Biographical Dictionary of the Comintern. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1986 (new, revised and expanded edition). lv + 532 pp. This useful and reliable volume contains a directory of 753 Comintern functionaries and speakers at all seven congresses of the Third International. See also LazicÂ, B. Les Partis Communistes d'Europe, 1919±1955. Paris: Les Iles d'Or, 1956. 255 pp.; and Lazitch, B. `Le martyrology du Comintern', Contrat social Vol. 9 (1965), No. 6, pp. 331±348.

2022 Wheeler-Bennet, J. W. The Forgotten Peace: Brest-Litovsk, March 1918. London: Macmillan, 1938. 478 pp. A brilliant monograph covering the negotiations, the treaties and their aftermath (down to November 1918). The author was able to consult a number of the key participants in the conference (including Trotsky, Richard KuÈhlmann and Karl Radek). Included in the volume are an excellent bibliography, documents and maps. See also Wheeler-Bennett, J. W. `The Meaning of Brest-Litovsk Today', Foreign Affairs Vol. 17 (1938±1939), Nos 1±4, pp. 137±152; Wheeler-Bennett, J. W. The Treaty of Brest-Litovsk and Germany's Eastern Policy (Oxford Pamphlets on World Affairs, No. 14). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1939. 32 pp.; and Wheeler-Bennett, J. W. `From Brest-Litovsk to Brest-Litovsk', Foreign Affairs Vol. 18 (1939±1940), Nos 1±4, pp. 196±210.

2028 Sworakowski, W. S. (ed.) World Communism: A Handbook, 1918±1965. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1973. xv + 576 pp. A commendable attempt to compress into one volume a huge amount of material relating to the founding and development of various national Communist parties and international organizations. Bibliography and Sources 2029 Collotti Pischel, E. and Robertazzi, C. L'Internationale communiste et les probleÁmes coloniaux 1919±1935. Paris/The Hague: Mouton & Co., 1968. 584 pp. This volume claims to list all materials relating to the colonial question published by the Comintern and its organs, from the first congress to the seventh congress, including minutes, reports, speeches, etc. The volume includes author/orator and subject indexes.

THE COMINTERN Reference 2023 Bochanski, J. and Niemeyer, G. (eds) Handbuch des Weltkommunismus. Freiberg/Munich: Karl Alber, 1958. 762 pp. 206

The Comintern . 2038 2030 Communist International Veroeffentlichungen des Verlages der Kommunistischen Internationale 1920 bis 1922. Hamburg: C. Hoym, 1923. 192 pp. Includes an alphabetical listing of all the publications of the socialist C. Hoym press for the years 1919 to 1922, together with complete indices for the first three years of the journals Kommunistische Internationale and Russische Korrespondenz.

Amsterdam, Milan, Paris and Stockholm). The volume also includes bibliographies of the Comintern's role in individual countries. Historiography 2035 Agosti, A. `Historiographie de la TroisieÁme Internationale', Les Cahiers d'histoire de l'Institut de Recherche marxiste Vol. 2 (1980), pp. 7±59. An intelligent and very useful discussion of French-, English-, German-, Italian- and Russianlanguage works on the Comintern and on its relations with Communist parties throughout the world.

2031 Kahan, V. (comp. and ed.) Bibliography of the Communist International (1919±1979): First Volume. Leiden/New York/Copenhagen/Cologne: E. J. Brill, 1990. 400 pp. An invaluable work of reference, this volume includes 3,186 descriptive notices relating to works (in twenty-five languages) emanating from the first seven congresses of the Comintern (1919±1935) and to books and pamphlets concerning that period which appeared between 1919 and 1979, and to articles published in periodicals between 1943 and 1979, together with numerous informative introductory notes.

2036 Eichwede, W. Revolution und Internationale Politik: Zur kommunistischen Interpretation der kapitalischen Welt, 1921±1925. Vienna/Cologne: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1971. viii + 246 pp. A review of the published writings of leading Bolshevik members of the Comintern of the early 1920s, concentrating upon Radek, Zinoviev and Trotsky.

2032 Narinsky, M. and Rojahn, J. (eds) Centre and Periphery: The History of the Comintern in the Light of New Documents. Amsterdam: International Institute of Social History, 1996. 267 pp. This collection of papers delivered to a conference in Moscow in 1994 contains two interesting if brief contributions by Russian scholars concerning the location and condition of the Comintern archives and information on access to them for researchers: Naumov, O. `The Present Condition of the Comintern Archives' (pp. 13±16); and Shchechilina, V. `Creation and Activity of the Comintern Archives' (pp. 17±24).

2037 Studer, B. and Unfried, B. Àt the Beginning of a History: Visions of the Comintern After the Opening of the Archives', International Review of Social History Vol. 42 (1997), No. 3, pp. 419±446. A survey of the historiography of the Comintern before and after the opening to historians of its archives in Moscow, together with some consideration of the implications for historians of the archives' opening. The article is concerned primarily with the period after Lenin's death, but is not without interest for the historian of the revolutionary period. See also Studer, B. `Verschleierungstaktik als Herrschaftspraxis. UÈber den Prozess historischer Erkenntnis am beispiel des Kominternarchivs', Jahrbuch fuÈr Historische Kommunismusforschung (1995), pp. 306± 321.

2033 Procacci, G. `L'Internazionale Communista dal I. al VII. Congresso', Annali de l'Istituto Giangiacomo Feltrinelli (1958), pp. 283±315. A virtually complete listing of all Russian, English, French, German, Italian and Czech publications by and about the Comintern from 1919 to 1935. The list is divided chronologically and features useful introductions by Procacci.

Documents 2038 Adler, A. (ed.) Theses, Resolutions and Manifestos of the First Four Congresses of the 3rd International. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press International, 1980. 481 pp. The contents of this useful documentary collection are mostly derived from Bela Kun (ed.) Kommunisticheskii internatsional v dokumentakh: resheniia, tezisy i vozzvaniia kongressov Kominterna i plenumov IKKI, 1919±1932. Moscow: Partiinoe izd.-vo, 1933. 1007 pp.

2034 Sworakowski, W. S. The Communist International and Its Front Organizations: A Research Guide and Checklist of Holdings in America and in European Languages. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1965. 493 pp. An indispensable guide to publications relating to the history of the Comintern's activities, its seven congresses and the meetings of its committees and sub-organizations, which are available in American libraries and four selected European libraries (in 207

2039 . 13 Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern 2039 Agosti, A. Treza Internazionale. La Storia documentaria (pref. by E. Ragionieri). Rome: Ed. Riuniti, 1974±1979. 5 vols. The first volume of this exemplary documentary collection includes materials from the years 1919 to 1923.

2044 Gruber, H. (ed.) International Communism in the Era of Lenin: A Documentary History. Greenwich, CT: Fawcett Publications, 1967. 512 pp. A useful collection of extracts from articles, essays and speeches by non-Russian, European left-Marxists and Communists, together with judicious introductions and interpretations by the editor and an extensive bibliography. The volume is devoted mainly to the First World War, the origins of the Comintern, and the European uprisings after the war.

2040 BroueÂ, P. (ed.) Documents pour l'histoire de la TroisieÁme Internationale, Vol. 1: Premier CongreÁs de l'Internationale Communiste. Paris: Etudes et Documents Internationales, 1974. 307 pp. BroueÂ, P. (ed.) Documents pour l'histoire de la TroisieÁme Internationale, Vol. 2: Du premier au deuxieÁme congreÁs de l'Internationale communiste, mars 1919±juillet 1920. Paris: Etudes et Documents Internationales, 1979. 510 pp. These volumes include the protocols of the first two congresses of the Comintern and other materials, together with some useful annotations and introductions by BroueÂ.

2045 Lademacher, H. (ed.) Die Zimmerwalder Bewegung: Protokolle und Korespondenz, 2 vols. The Hague/Paris: Mouton, 1967. 644 + 757 pp. This vast collection provides a virtually complete documentation of the Zimmerwaldists' activities. 2046 Riddell, J. (ed.) Lenin's Struggle for a Revolutionary International: Documents, 1907±1916: The Preparatory Years. New York: Pathfinder Press, 1986. xx + 604 pp. Riddell, J. (ed.) Founding the Communist International ± Proceedings and Documents of the First Congress, March 1919. New York: Pathfinder Press, 1986. 424 pp. Riddell, J. (ed.) Workers of the World and Oppressed Peoples Unite! ± Proceedings and Documents of the Second Congress, 1920, 2 vols. New York: Pathfinder Press, 1991. 1147 pp. Riddell, J. (ed.) To See the Dawn: Baku 1920 ± First Congress of the Peoples of the East. New York: Pathfinder Press, 1993. 334 pp. Although these volumes, collectively entitled The Communist International in Lenin's Time, contain a large number of difficult-to-obtain, previously untranslated, and previously unpublished documents, their selection and editing (some of it duplicitous) exhibits a strong Trotskyist/Leninist bias.

2041 Degras, J. (ed.) The Communist International, 1919±1943: Volume One, 1919±1922. London: Oxford University Press, 1956. xvi + 463 pp. The value of this comprehensive selection of over 100 documents dealing with the aims, policies and organization of the Comintern, together with statements on current issues and communications with parties outside of Soviet Russia, is greatly enhanced by the detailed editorial notes with which each document is introduced. An appendix lists the memberships of Comintern bodies. See also Degras, J. `Sur l'histoire du Comintern', Contrat social Vol. 5 (1961), No. 1, p. 5. 2042 Drachkovitch, M. M. and Lazitch, B. (eds) The Comintern: Historical Highlights ± Essays, Recollections, Documents. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1966. xv + 430 pp. This compendium of primary sources and studies includes several items of relevance to the historian of the revolutionary period, including some interesting materials on the organization's interference in the French Communist Party and with a particular focus on the years 1921 to 1923.

2047 Souvarine, B. The Third International. London: British Socialist Party, 1920. 23 pp. A polemical pamphlet on the founding of the Third International by one who was at that time a member of its Executive Committee.

2043 Gankin, O. H. and Fisher, H. H. (eds) The Bolsheviks and the World War: The Origin of the Third International. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1940. pp. xviii + 856. Included in this indispensable source are the most important documents relating to the role of the Bolsheviks in the Zimmerwald, Kienthal and Stockholm Conferences and in the foundation of the Comintern, together with authoritative annotations and introductions to each section of documents and a valuable bibliography.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2048 Acevedo, I. Impresiones de un viaje a Rusia. Oviedo: n.p., 1923. 147 pp. Memoirs of the Spanish Communist leader who visited Moscow in November 1922, as a delegate to the Fourth Congress of the Comintern.

208

The Comintern . 2060 2049 Balabanoff, A. Erinnerungen und Erlebnisse. Berlin: E. Laubsche Verlagbuchhandlung G.m.b.H, 1927. 299 pp. The informative and colourful memoirs of the Italian socialist leader who served as first secretary to the Comintern. See also Balabanoff, A. `Die Zimmerwalder Bewegung 1914±1919', Archiv fuÈr die Geschichte des Sozialismus und der Arbeiterbewegung Vol. 12 (1926), pp. 310±413; Vol. 13 (1928), pp. 232± 284; Balabanova, A. `LeÂnine et la creÂation du Comintern', in Contributions aÁ l'histoire du Comintern. Geneva: Publications de l'Institut Universitaire des Hautes Etudes Internationales, 1965. pp. 29±37; Balabanoff, A. Die Zimmerwalder Bewegung, 1914± 1919. Leipzig: C. L. Hirschfeld, 1969. 160 pp.

2054 Holitscher, A. Drei Monate in Sowjet-Russland. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1921. 255 pp. A fascinating, favourable (although not entirely uncritical) account of the author's stay in Russia, including details of his encounters with Lenin and Karl Radek. 2055 Julien, C.-A. `Souvinirs de Russie ± 1921', Le Mouvement social No. 70 (1970), pp. 5±24. Presented here are extracts from the author's diary for the period May to July 1921, giving an account of his journey into Russia and of the preparations for and the sessions of the Third Congress of the Comintern. 2056 Kretzulesco, E. `LeÂnine aÁ la reÂunion du Comintern de 1920, d'apreÁs le teÂmoignage d'un reÂvolutionnaire roumain', Revue d'histoire diplomatique Vol. 84 (1970), pp. 97±107. Presented here is the text of an interview from 1969 with Ghitza Cristescu, head of the Roumanian delegation to the July session of the 1920 congress of the Comintern, in which he recalls the fierce debates surrounding qualifications for membership of the organization.

2050 Body, M. `Reminiscences of the Third International', Studies on the Soviet Union Vol. 9 (1969), No. 1, pp. 26±30. Some brief impressions of the French Communist author's activities in Moscow during the preparations for the Second and Third Congresses of the Comintern. 2051 Corey, E. `Passage to Russia: A Personal Reminiscence', Survey No. 53 (1964), pp. 23±32; No. 55 (1965), pp. 103±115. The memoirs of a German delegate to the Second Congress of the Comintern.

2057 Mayenburg, R. Hotel Lux. Mit Dimitroff, Ernst Fischer, Ho Tschi-Minh, Pieck, Rakoski, Slansky, Dr Sorge, Tito, Togliatti, Tschou En-Lai, Ulbricht und Wehner im Moskauer Quartier der kommunistischen Internationale. Munich: Verlag Bertelsmann, 1978. 352 pp.

2052 Frossard, L.-O. De JaureÁs aÁ LeÂnine, notes d'un militant. Paris: BibliotheÁque de Documentation Sociale, 1930. 309 pp. The memoirs of the eminent French socialist include a lengthy account of his unhappy journey to Moscow in 1920 for the Second Congress of the Comintern (originally recounted in serialized diary form as `Mon journal de voyage en Russie' in L'Internationale). See also Frossard, L.-O. Le Parti Socialiste et l'Internationale. Rapport sur les neÂgociations conduites aÁ Moscou. Paris: Librairie de l'HumaniteÂ et du Parti Socialiste, 1921. 84 pp.; and Frossard, L.-O. La DeÂcomposition du Communisme. Paris: n.p., 1923. 55 pp. See also Sokoloff, B. Le Voyage de Cachin et de Frossard dans la Russie des Soviets (faits et documents). Paris: Povolozky, 1921. 140 pp.

2058 Morizet, A. Chez LeÂnine et Trotsky. Moscou 1921 (pref. by L. Trotsky). Paris: La Renaissance du Livre, 1922. xv + 300 pp. The author, a delegate of the French Communist Party at the Third Congress of the Comintern, in this vivid memoir of his visit makes little secret of his admiration for both Trotsky and Lenin, while nevertheless criticizing the latter for his attitude to the trade unions in Soviet Russia. 2059 Reichenbach, B. `Moscow 1921: Meetings in the Kremlin', Survey No. 53 (1964), pp. 16±22. A brief account of a visit to Russia in early 1921 by a German, a member of the KAPD delegated to the Comintern, who met most of the top Bolshevik leaders as well as members of the Workers' Opposition. The author recalls how, through conversations with Lenin, he came to understand that the Comintern was to be little more than a tool to promote Russian interests.

2053 Gomez, M. `From Mexico to Moscow', Survey No. 53 (1964), pp. 33±47. The author, a member of the Mexican Socialist Party and an associate of M. N. Roy, visited the Second Congress of the Comintern with a number of Spanish delegates. In this piece he offers his memories and impressions of the Bolshevik leaders, John Reed and others.

2060 De los RõÂ os, F. Mi viaje a la Rusia sovieÂtica. Madrid: Espasa Calpe, 1922. 268 pp. 209

2061 . 13 Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern An account of a visit to Soviet Russia in 1921 by the PSOE's delegate, the Professor at Granada University, Fernando De los RõÂ os. A Social Democrat, De los RõÂ os was appalled by the infringements of civil rights and the terror carried out by the Cheka under the dictatorship of the Bolsheviks in Russia. He subsequently played a leading role in the PSOE's extraordinary congress of April 1921, which rejected the conditions of entry to the Communist International.

A critique of Bolshevik policy, a condemnation of the Third International and a defence of the Second by the noted Menshevik leader. 2063 Boersner, D. The Bolsheviks and the National and Colonial Question, 1917±1928. Geneva: Droz, 1957. 285 pp. A very detailed examination of the Comintern's view of and policies toward national movements outside Europe, together with a review of the views of Marx, Engels and Lenin on the subject. The work includes some factual errors, but remains useful.

2061 Romero SalvadoÂ, F. J. `The Views of an Anarcho-Syndicalist on the Soviet Union: The Defeat of the Third International in Spain', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 8 (1995), No. 1, pp. 26±38. `Report on the Action Taken by the Delegate Angel PestanÄa at the Second Congress of the Third International Which Was Presented by Him to the ConfederacioÂn Nacional del Trabajo, (transl. by F. J. Romero SalvadoÂ), Revolutionary Russia Vol. 8 (1995), No. 1, pp. 39±103. The author's introduction, relating the biography of PestanÄa and summarizing the history of the labour movement and anarchism in Spain down to 1920, is followed by his translation of PestanÄa's reports to the CNT (delivered in June 1922), recounting his involvement in the day-to-day working routine of the Comintern and his disillusionment with the Soviet system as he had witnessed it in the summer of 1920. The reports appeared originally as: PestanÄa, A. Memoria que al ComiteÂ de La CNT presenta de su gestioÂn en el II Congreso de Tercera Internacional el delegado Angel PestanÄa. Madrid: Editorial Zyx, 1969. 52 pp.; and PestanÄa, A. Consideraciones y juicios acerca de la Tercera Internacional. Madrid: Editorial Zyx, 1970. 49 pp. PestanÄa's biting criticisms of the Bolsheviks' combination of high-handedness and underhandedness in running the congress make for amusing reading; after hearing it the CNT withdrew from the Comintern. See also PestanÄa, A. Setenta dõÂas en Rusia. Lo que yo vi. Barcelona: Cosmos, 1924. 226 pp.; and PestanÄa, A. Setenta dõÂas en Rusia. Lo que yo pienso. Barcelona: A. LoÂpez, n.d. 281 pp. For PestanÄa's autobiography see PestanÄa, A. Lo que aprendõÂ en la vida, 2 vols. Madrid: Zero, 1971. 194 pp. For analyses of PestanÄa's political thought see Foix, P. Apostols i Mercaders, Barcelona: Nova Terra, 1972, pp. 123±203; and Elorza, A. Angel PestanÄa. Trayectoria Sindicalista, Madrid: Tebas, 1974. 880 pp.

2064 Borkenau, F. World Communism: A History of the Communist International. New York: W. W. Norton & Co., 1938. 442 pp. A still valuable survey of the major Communist parties from their origins to 1938. The author was a former German Communist and is strongly critical of Moscow, while presenting a rather disproportionate amount of material regarding developments in Germany. The volume includes a useful bibliography of early works. 2065 Braunthal, J. A History of the International, Vol. 2: 1914±1943. London: Nelson, 1967. 596 pp. A generally reliable general survey of the founding and history of the Comintern. 2066 Budhraj, V. S. `National Movements in Asia and Soviet Policy, 1917±1922', Studies on the Soviet Union (Munich) Vol. 2 (1962±1963), No. 4, pp. 3±10. A brief survey of Comintern policy towards India and the colonial countries of West Asia, based largely upon documents collected in Degras's The Communist International [2041]. 2067 Cattell, D. T. `The Hungarian Revolution of 1919 and the Reorganization of the Comintern in 1920', Journal of Central and East European Affairs Vol. 11 (1951), No. 1, pp. 27±38. An argument that the Comintern's adoption of the `Twenty-One Conditions' for entrance and rejection of cooperation with mass social-democratic parties was a direct consequence of Lenin's interpretation of the failure of the Hungarian Revolution as being a consequence of the Hungarian Communists' `grave error of judgment in uniting with the socialists'. 2068 Claudin, F. The Communist Movement: From Comintern to Cominform, 2 vols. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1975. ix + 831 pp. A work which is fiercely critical of the manipulation of the Communist International under both Lenin and Stalin. The author was a member of the Spanish Communist Party from 1933 until 1965,

Studies 2062 Axelrod, P. Die russische Revolution und die socialistische Internationale. Jena: Zwing, 1932. li + 205 pp. 210

The Comintern . 2080 when he was expelled. See also Claudin, F. `The October Revolution and the International Communist Movement', Critique Nos 10±11 (1978±1979), pp. 5±14.

Drawing materials from contemporary newspapers and other publications of those European parties which were deciding whether or not to affiliate to the Third International, this study focuses upon the summoning and proceedings of the founding congress of the Comintern of March 1919.

2069 Conti, P. `Le divergenze fra gli uffici europei del Comintern (1919±1920)', Movimento operaio e socialista Vol. 18 (1972), No. 2, pp. 133±192.

2076 Humbert-Droz, J. L'Origine de l'Internationale communiste: De Zimmerwald aÁ Moscou. NeuchaÃtel: BaconnieÁre, 1968. 250 pp. A useful, reflective study by the venerable French leftist ± in the war years a radical pacifist who converted to communism after October 1917. See also Humbert-Droz, J. Mon eÂvolution du tolstoõÈsme au communisme, 1891±1921. NeuchaÃtel: BaconnieÁre, 1969. 444 pp.; and Humbert-Droz, J. MeÂmoires de LeÂnine aÁ Staline: Dix ans au service de l'Internationale Communiste (1921±1931). NeuchaÃtel: BaconnieÁre 1971. 509 pp.

2070 Drachkovitch, M. M. and Lazitch, B. `The Communist International', in M. M. Drachkovitch (ed.) The Revolutionary Internationals, 1864±1943. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1966. pp. 159±202. This published conference paper provides a concise general history of the Third International and dwells at some length upon its theoretical and organizational origins. 2071 Dutt, R. P. The Two Internationals. London: Allen & Unwin, 1920. 92 pp. A comparison of the Second and Third Internationals by a British Communist who very much favoured the latter.

2077 Jackson, G. D. Comintern and Peasant in East Europe, 1919±1930. New York: Columbia University Press, 1966. xii + 339 pp. On the basis of printed sources, in this unusual (if mistitled) book, being only partly hamstrung by his ability to utilize only sources in Russian and western European languages, the author presents hitherto uncovered information on the interrelationship between the Comintern's peasant organization, the Krestintern, and the agrarian political parties of Bulgaria, Yugoslavia, Roumania, Czechoslovakia and Poland. He analyses also the development of Moscow's peasant strategy and the serious differences in the Kremlin on the activities of the Krestintern. See also Jackson, G. D. `The Krestintern and the Peasant as Revolutionary', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 14 (1966), pp. 213±231.

2072 Gankin, O. H. `The Bolsheviks and the Founding of the Third International', Slavonic and East European Review/Slavonic Yearbook Vol. 20 (1941), pp. 88±101. A brief but informative survey of Bolshevik attempts to establish an international Left-Zimmerwaldist organization in the period 1915 to 1918 and of the proceedings of the First Congress of the Third International. 2073 Hallas, D. The Comintern. London: Bookmarks, 1985. 185 pp. A brief survey from the Trotskyist point of view.

2078 James, C. L. R. World Revolution, 1917±1936: The Rise and Fall of the Communist International. London: Secker and Warburg, 1937. 429 pp. A Trotskyist tirade against the Soviet leadership, which is partially redeemed by the wealth of information it delivers.

2074 Hedlin, M. W. Ùnity or Front? The Contradictions of United Front Policy, 1921±1922', South Atlantic Quarterly Vol. 72 (1973), pp. 415±426. The author identifies reasons for the failure of the Comintern's United Front policy of the 1920s in the divisions and disagreements among and between Bolshevik leaders regarding the policy at the outset, in the Bolsheviks' lack of sincerity in proposing unity with socialist parties, in the lack of specific definition of the policy, in the Russians' tendency to try to extrapolate their own experience onto that of other parties, and in the opposition to the policy of certain European Communist parties.

2079 Kirby, D. `Zimmerwald and the Origins of the Third International', in T. Rees and A. Thorpe (eds) International Communism in the Light of New Documents. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1998. pp. 15±30. A very usful and concise introduction to the latest research on the theoretical and practical origins of the Comintern.

2075 Hulse, J. W. The Forming of the Communist International. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1964. vii + 275 pp.

2080 Korey, W. `La ConfeÂrence de Zimmerwald', Contrat social Vol. 10 (1966), No. 1, pp. 53±57. 211

2081 . 13 Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern A brief account of the background to and the negotiations at the conference of 5 to 8 September 1915, focusing upon the part played by Lenin. See also Korey, W. `Zimmerwald: Some Contemporary Echoes', Problems of Communism Vol. 15 (1966), No. 1, pp. 49±53.

An amusing recounting of the experiences in Russia of the Italian (PSI), French (SFIO) and German (USPD) delegations to the Second Congress of the Comintern during the summer of 1920, and of their reception by Bolshevik leaders. The byzantine complexities of their negotiations for entry to the organization are reconstructed in a companion article: Lindemann, A. S. Èntering the Comintern: Negotiations between the Bolsheviks and Western Socialists at the 2nd Congress of the Communist International, 1920', Russian History Vol. 1 (1974), No. 2, pp. 136±167.

2081 Kriegel, A. and Haupt, G. C. `Les groupes communistes eÂtrangers en Russie et la reÂvolution mondiale (1917±1919): EÂtat des travaux', Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine Vol. 10 (1963), pp. 289±300. A brief but very useful factual account of the numbers, organizations and activities of foreign communists in Russia during the civil-war years, together with some comment on the Soviet historiography of the subject.

2086 Lobanow-Rostovsky, [Prince] A. `Bolshevism and Asia', Edinburgh Review Vol. 248 (1928), No. 506, pp. 349±357. An argument that although `the incongruous alliance of Russian Reds and Asiatic nationalists' might be useful to both sides in the short term, ultimately `their goals lie in separate directions'.

2082 LazicÂ, B. M. LeÂnine et la IIIe Internationale (introd. by R. Aron). NeuchaÃtel: BaconnieÁre, 1951. 287 pp. Not unimpeachably accurate in every factual detail, but nevertheless a thoughtful review of the prehistory of the Comintern at Zimmerwald and Kienthal, and its foundation and direction under Lenin's leadership down to the Fourth Congress of November 1922 (which was the occasion of Lenin's penultimate public appearance). The volume includes a copious bibliography, including citations of many rare French sources.

2087 Louis, P. La Crise du socialisme mondial. De la IIe aÁ la IIIe Internationale. Paris: Librairie FeÂlix Alcan, 1921. 192 pp. 2088 McDermott, K. and Agnew, J. The Comintern: A History of International Communism from Lenin to Stalin. London: Macmillan, 1996. xxv + 304 pp. A lucidly written general history of the Comintern which was the first to make use of newly available archival sources and which is particularly valuable for its insights into the historiography of the organization. The first chapter of the volume (`Comintern in the Era of Lenin, 1919±1923') provides an excellent introduction to the subject. Appended are a number of key documents. See also McDermott, K. `The History of the Comintern in the Light of New Documents', in T. Rees and A. Thorpe (eds) International Communism in the Light of New Documents. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1998. pp. 31±40.

2083 Lazitch, B. and Drakovitch, M. M. Lenin and the Comintern: Volume I. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1972. xii + 683 pp. Although the authors' casting of Lenin as an omnipresent, omnipotent arch-conspirator gives an ahistorical, polemical twist to this massive study, the sections dealing with the Comintern's unofficial emissaries to national branches of the movement in Europe contain fascinating revelations and much original material. For an appreciation of this volume see Hook, S. `Lenin and the Communist International', Russian Review Vol. 32 (1973), No. 1, pp. 1± 14. See also Lazitch, B. `La formation de la section des liaisons internationales du Komintern (OMS) 1921±1923', Communisme No. 4 (1983), pp. 65±80.

2089 Maxe, J. [pseud.] De Zimmerwald au bolcheÂvisme ou Le triomphe du Marxisme pangermaniste. Essai sur les meneÂes internationalistes pendant la guerre, 1914±1920. Paris: Editions Bossard, 1920. 236 pp.

2084 Lenz, J. Die II. Internationale und ihr Erbe, 1889±1929. Hamburg: Hoym, 1930. 302 pp. A partial history of the Second and Third Internationals and of the post-First World War Labour and Socialist Internationals by a German Communist.

2090 Nation, R. C. War on War: Lenin, the Zimmerwald Left and the Origins of Communist Internationalism. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1990. xviii + 313 pp. A fascinating, immensely detailed and thoroughly researched study of the failed promise of international socialism from the outbreak of war in 1914 to the founding of the Comintern, based upon published

2085 Lindemann, A. S. `Socialist Impressions of Revolutionary Russia, 1920', Russian History Vol. 1 (1974), No. 1, pp. 31±45. 212

The Comintern . 2099 and unpublished sources in a wide range of languages. Inevitably the main focus of the work is the Bolsheviks (especially Lenin, Zinoviev, Radek and Bukharin), although other adherents and adversaries of the Zimmerwald movement receive ample coverage, particularly in the chapter dealing with the abortive Stockholm Conference of 1917.

2095 Richards, E. B. `The Shaping of the Comintern', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 18 (1959), No. 2, pp. 197±204. A brief description of the composition of the attendance at the Second Congress of the Comintern (1920) and of the membership of the organization's leading organs, intended to indicate the method and the extent of the control over the organization exercised by the Russian Bolsheviks.

2091 Norman, A. Bolschewistische Weltmachtpolitik. Der PlaÈne der 3. Internationale zur Revolutionierung der Welt. Bern: Gotthelf, 1935. 287 pp. A very well-documented but extremely hostile survey of Comintern policy and tactics regarding youth, the colonial world, armed forces, the peasantry, etc.

2096 Solchanyk, R. `The Foundation of the Communist Movement in Eastern Galicia, 1919±1921', Slavic Review Vol. 30 (1971), No. 4, pp. 774±794. A detailed account of the founding of the Communist Party of Eastern Galicia, viewed by the author as one of the earliest attempts to export the Russian Bolsheviks' experience westward, as exemplifying many of the problems confronting the Comintern in its early days, and as being made all the more interesting by the process's entwinement with Ukrainian±Polish±Russian relations and the formation of the Polish Communist Party. See also Solchanyk, R. `Revolutionary Marxism in Galicia before 1918', East European Quarterly Vol. 1 (1976), pp. 35±41; and Solchanyk, R. `The Comintern and the Communist Party of Western Ukraine, 1919± 1928', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 23 (1981), No. 2, pp. 181±197.

2092 Page, S. W. Lenin and World Revolution. New York: New York University Press, 1959. xviii + 252 pp. A shallow and unconvincing history of the changing tactical line of Lenin's thought on the relations between the Russian and the World Revolutions which views his theories as nothing more than a rationalization of his `demon-driven ego' and his `compulsive need to dominate' and maintain control over the international communist movement. See also Page, S. W. `The Russian Proletariat and World Revolution: Lenin's Views to 1914', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 10 (1951), No. 1, pp. 1±13; Page, S. W. `Lenin: Prophet of World Revolution from the East', Russian Review Vol. 11 (1952), No. 1, pp. 67±77; Page, S. W. `Lenin's Assumption of International Proletarian Leadership', Journal of Modern History Vol. 26 (1954), No. 3, pp. 233±245; Page, S. W. `Lenin in 1917: From April to July', Harvard Slavonic Studies Vol. 4 (1957), pp. 415±455; and Page, S. W. The Geopolitics of Leninism. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1982. xlviii + 190 pp.

2097 Weinstone, W. `Lenin and the Struggle against Opportunism', Political Affairs Vol. 49 (1970), No. 4, pp. 24±35. An unremarkable review of Lenin's battles with opponents in the Second and Third Internationals in the period 1915 to 1922. 2098 White, S. `Colonial Revolution and the Communist International, 1919±1924', Science and Society Vol. 40 (1976), No. 2, pp. 173±193. An insightful analysis of the successes and failures of the Comintern in its attempts to construct a viable revolutionary strategy for the colonial world. The author focuses upon the Comintern's relations with Narkomindel, the question of revolutionary organization in colonial regions, and the question of relations with nationalist movements.

2093 Perticone, G. Le Tre Internazionali. Rome: Atlantica, 1945. 374 pp. A thorough and scholarly survey of Soviet foreign relations, placing special emphasis on the history of the Comintern. 2094 Rezanov, A. S. Le Travail secret des agents bolcheÂvistes. ExposeÂ d'apreÁs des documents authentiques eÂmanant des BolcheÂviks. Paris: Bossard, 1926. 199 pp. A hostile èxposeÂ' of the conspiratorial and underground activities of the Comintern and its front organizations, authored by a former officer of the Russian Army. See also Rezanov, A. S. La TroisieÁme Internationale communiste. Le `Komintern'. Paris: Bossard, 1922. 127 pp.

2099 Yamanouchi, A. ` `Ìnternationalized Bolshevism'': The Bolsheviks and the International, 1914± 1917', Acta Slavica Iaponica Vol. 7 (1989), pp. 17±32. The tortured and tortuous English of this rather inconsequential piece make it at times almost impossible to fathom, but it does contain some interesting material on Bukharin and the origins of Left Bolshevism.

213

2100 . 13 Soviet Foreign Policy and the Comintern THE BAKU CONGRESS

of its participants (in terms of their nationality, party-affiliation, etc.). The author views the Congress as signifying `the abandonment of revolutionary theory in favour of the practice of `àccommodation'' (that is to say, the policy of ``peaceful coexistence'')'. Appended to the article is a translation of a `Schema for Reports and Correspondence from the Local Regions' drawn up by the Congress and published in the sole issue of its journal, Narody vostoka. See also Chaqueri, C. `CongreÁs des Peuples de l'Orient aÁ Bakou, Septembre 1920', in L'ExpeÂrience SovieÂtique et le ProbleÁme National dans le Monde (1920±1939): Colloque. Paris: Publications Langue d'O, 1978.

Documents 2100 Pearce, B. (ed.) Baku, September 1920: Congress of the Peoples of the East: Stenographic Report. London: New Park Publishers, 1977. iii±xv + 204 pp. A good translation of the original stenographic record of the congress, informatively annotated by the editor. 2101 Riddell, J. (ed.) To See the Dawn:, Baku 1920 ± First Congress of the Peoples of the East. New York: Pathfinder Press, 1993. 334 pp. An edited version of Brian Pearce's translation of the stenographic record of the congress [2100], together with a number of other related documents, a lengthy introduction by the Trotskyist editor, a number of interesting photographs, and a useful glossary of names and terms.

2104 Rustamova-Tohidi, S. `The First Congress of the Peoples of the East: Aims, Tasks, Results', in M. Narinsky and J. Rojahn (eds) Centre and Periphery: The History of the Comintern in the Light of New Documents. Amsterdam: International Institute of Social History, 1996. pp. 74±80. A brief review of the background to and the activities and significance of the Baku Congress, arguing that it represented an example of how ìn 1920 the Bolshevik leaders resumed Russia's imperial policy and started using the Comintern for the purposes of that policy'.

Studies 2102 Chabrier, EÂ. `Les DeÂleÂgueÂs au Premier CongreÁs des Peuples d'Orient (Bakou 1er±8 septembre 1920)', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 26 (1985), No. 1, pp. 21±42. A useful breakdown of the delegates to the Baku Congress according to ethnic origin, political affiliation and geographical/institutional representation. Included is a large amount of biographical annotation.

2105 White, S. `Communism and the East: The Baku Congress, 1920', Slavic Review Vol. 33 (1974), No. 3, pp. 492±514. A review of the proceedings of the congress, relating it (and its residual Council of Action and Propaganda) to the early development of the Comintern, the development of Anglo±Soviet relations (in particular the ongoing negotiations for a trade agreement) and to the Bolsheviks' wrestling with the ambiguities of a `proletarian party' championing the cause of the colonial peoples.

2103 Chaqueri, C. `The Baku Congress', Central Asian Survey Vol. 2 (1983), No. 2, pp. 89±107. An examination of how and why the Congress was called, together with some analysis of the nature

214

14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions GENERAL STUDIES OF EUROPEAN AND WORLD OPINION

la reÂvolution russe', L'AnneÂe politique, eÂconomique et coopeÂrative (Paris), Vol. 21 (1947), pp. 193±217. Some general, uninteresting remarks upon the enduring world significance of the revolution.

2106 Bruhat, J. `La classe ouvrieÁre mondiale et la ReÂvolution russe', Cahiers internationaux Vol. 29 (1951), pp. 59±66.

2111 The Impact of the Russian Revolution, 1917± 1967: The Influence of Bolshevism on the World outside Russia (introd. by A. J. Toynbee). London: Oxford University Press/Royal Institute of International Affairs, 1967. 357 pp. This volume includes five wide-ranging essays: Toynbee, A. J. `Looking Back Fifty Years'; McInnes, N. `The Labour Movement'; Seton-Watson, H. `Nationalism and Imperialism'; Wiles, P. `Power Without Influence: The Economic Impact'; and Lowenthal, R. `The Model of the Totalitarian State'.

2107 Carr, E. H. `The Russian Revolution and the West', New Left Review Vol. 111 (1978), pp. 25±36. Reproduced here is the text of an interview, on the occasion of the completion of his History of Soviet Russia [530], in which Carr comments on the significance of the Russian revolution for the capitalist world. His starting point is that swings of opinion about the revolution in Western countries àre to be explained by what was happening in those countries as much as by anything happening in the USSR'.

2112 Mitchell, D. 1919: Red Mirage. London: Macmillan, 1970. 385 pp. A disappointingly episodic and overtly unobjective account of the wave of strikes and uprisings of 1919, from Winnipeg to Ukraine, by a British journalist of (apparently) anarchist sympathies.

2108 Carroll, E. M. Soviet Communism and Western Opinion, 1919±1921 (ed. by F. B. M. Hollyday). Chapel Hill, NC: North Carolina University Press, 1965. xii + 302 pp. A very detailed analysis of Western (especially British) official and unofficial attitudes toward Soviet Russia during the Soviet±Polish War and at the time of Wrangel's advance from the Crimea. The author makes some penetrating observations and provides references to a host of articles in contemporary periodicals and newspapers, although he does tend to equate public opinion with the opinions of journalists and newspaper editorial writers.

2113 Renouvin, P. `L'opinion publique et la guerre en 1917', Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine, Vol. 15 (1968), No. 1, pp. 4±23. A general survey which somehow manages to touch only marginally on Russia and the impact of the revolution abroad. 2114 van der Slice, A. International Labor, Diplomacy, and Peace, 1914±1919. Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia Press, 1941. 408 pp. A useful and substantial study of developments in the labour movements of France, Britain and the United States during the war. The text incorporates many documents and the volume includes a good bibliography, listing, in particular, publications of socialist and labour presses in the three countries studied.

2109 Dukes, P. October and the World: Perspectives on the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1979. viii + 224 pp. An enjoyable, cogently argued and provocative work, in which the author seeks to establish the Russian revolution as an event derived from European (and even world) history rather than from conditions peculiar to Russia, and as an event which influenced world history as profoundly as had the French and American revolutions in their own times.

2115 Stewart, H. L. `Some Repercussions of the Russian Revolution', International Journal Vol. 1 (1946±1947), pp. 218±228.

2110 Foerster, F. W. `La civilisation occidentale et 215

2116 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions Some rambling, unremarkable observations regarding the long-term impact of the Russian revolution upon the governments of Germany, France, Britain and Canada.

Wilton, influenced British policy-makers, making it difficult for them to act rationally or to formulate a rational interpretation of why the Provisional Government had fallen. 2121 Pearlstein, W. (ed.) Revolution in Russia! As Reported by the New York Tribune and the New York Herald, 1894±1921 (introd. by R. O'Connor). New York: Viking Press, 1967. xxii + 297 pp. Collected in this very interesting book are reproductions of several hundred contemporary American newspaper articles commenting upon developments in Russia, together with a well-written connective narrative by the editor and many interesting illustrations, cartoons and photographs.

STUDIES OF RESPONSES IN THE EUROPEAN AND WORLD PRESS 2116 Donnini, G. Il 1917 Rossia nella stampa Italiana. Milan: A. GiaffreÁ, 1976. 432 pp. A collection of articles and extracts from articles, with some disappointingly minimal comment and analysis, from newspapers (such as Corriere della Sera, La Stampa, Avanti!, Il Populo d'Italia, and Il Giornale d'Italia), and periodicals (such as Critica sociale and La Nuova Antologia), recording the Italian press's reactions to the Russian revolution from February to December 1917.

2122 Schillinger, E. H. `British and U.S. Newspaper Coverage of the Bolshevik Revolution', Journalism Quarterly Vol. 43 (1966), No. 1, pp. 10±16, 24. An analysis of news coverage and editorial comment at the time of the October Revolution, as found in the pages of the London Times, the Manchester Guardian, the New York Times and the Chicago Tribune. The author argues that although the American newspapers were more thorough than the British in their reporting, journalists on both sides of the Atlantic `served their readers an unrelieved diet of baseless optimism', as they analysed the revolution almost exclusively in terms of its impact on Allied military prospects.

2117 Lippmann, W. and Merz, C. `Test of the News: An Examination of the News Reports in the New York Times on Aspects of the Russian Revolution of Special Importance to Americans, March 1917± March 1920', New Republic Vol. 23 (Supplement), 4 August 1920, pp. 1±42. An extremely interesting account of the New York Times's coverage of the revolution and civil war, organized by subject matter (e.g., `The Kornilov Affair', `The Kolchak Regime', `The Polish War', etc.), including lengthy extracts from the original articles.

2123 Stoelinga, T. H. J. Russische revolutie en vredesverwachtingen in de Nederlandse pers maart 1917±maart 1918. Bossum: Fibula, 1967. 226 pp. A unique study of the impact of the Russian revolution in the Netherlands, as revealed on the pages of the local and national press. The volume includes a brief summary in English.

2118 McGlashan, Z. B. `Women Witness the Russian Revolution: Analysing Ways of Seeing', Journalism History Vol. 12 (1995), No. 2 , pp. 54±61. A comparison of the reporting on the revolution of two American female journalists ± Bessie Beatty of the San Francisco Bulletin and Rheta Childe Dorr of the New York Evening Mail ± discussing also how newspapers treated their work in comparison to that submitted by male journalists.

GENERAL AND COMPARATIVE RESPONSES IN EUROPE

2119 von Mohrenschildt, D. `Reporting the Bolshevik Revolution', Bulletin for the Institute for the Study of the USSR Vol. 14 (1967), No. 5, pp. 3±10. A brief review of the coverage of the revolution and civil war to be found in the American press of the years 1917 to 1921.

Documents 2124 Bahne, S. (ed.) Origines et deÂbuts des partis communistes des pays latins, 1919±1923. Archives de Jules Humbert Droz. Dortrecht: D. Reidel, 1970. xliii + 655 pp. An extensive collection of 180 items (including, letters, memoranda, etc.) from the private archive of the Comintern activist and head of its secretariat for Latin Europe, Jules Humbert-Droz, relating to the International's dealings with France, Spain, Portugal, Italy and Belgium. The contents of this volume serve to demonstrate how the Comintern worked on

2120 O'Reilly, K. `The Times of London and the Bolshevik Revolution', Journalism Quarterly Vol. 56 (1979), No. 1, pp. 69±76. The author finds that the Times's `fanatical attitude' toward the Bolsheviks' promise of a separate peace, articulated by its erratic and perversely opinionated Russian correspondent, Robert 216

General and Comparative Responses in Europe . 2135 a day-to-day basis, as well as providing HumbertDroz's vivid impressions of the personalities and groups involved.

2130 Cole, G. D. H. A History of Socialist Thought: Communism and Social Democracy, 1914±1931, 2 vols. London: Macmillan, 1958. 940 pp. A comprehensive general survey, but one which is aimed (apparently) at a general rather than a specialist readership (in that the volume contains no citations of sources). Individual chapters cover the revolutions of 1917, the civil war and the NEP.

2125 Ritter, G. A. (ed.) Die II. Internationale 1918/ 1919: Protokolle, Memoranden, Berichte und Korrespondenzen, 2 vols. Berlin/Bonn: Verlag J. H. W. Dietz Nachf., 1980. xv + 959 pp. Included in this volume are the complete proceedings of the Berne conference of the Second International of February 1919, together with those of the Inter-Allied Socialist Conference in London of September 1918, and the International's Permanent Commission of April and August 1919. The documents record European socialists' variety of responses to the Bolshevik revolution as well as containing impassioned pleas by Mensheviks and SRs for support of Russian democratic parties.

2131 Fay, V. (ed.) La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et le Mouvement ouvrier europeÂen. Paris: EÂtudes et Documentation Internationales, 1967. xii + 228 pp. Included in this collection are seven articles dealing with the impact of the October Revolution upon the workers' movements in Germany (by Pierre BroueÂ), France (Annie Kriegel), Italy (Andreina de Clementi), Poland (Feliks Tych), Hungary (Balazs Nagy), Austria (Herbert Steiner), and the Balkans (Jacques SchaÈrf). The essays are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

Studies

2132 Gluckstein, D. Western Soviets: Workers' Councils versus Parliaments, 1915±1920. London: Bookmarks, 1985. 270 pp. A Trotskyist account of the rise and fall of the labour movements of Glasgow, Berlin, and Turin, based in part upon contemporary newspapers.

2126 Anstey, F. Red Europe. Glasgow: Socialist Labour Press, 1921. 176 pp. An interesting survey of the socialist reÂgimes set up in Europe from 1917 to the end of 1919, sympathetic in tone and including numerous citations from the contemporary press.

2133 Lindemann, A. S. The `Red Years': European Socialism versus Bolshevism, 1919±1921. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1974. xiii + 349 pp. A balanced study of the of the biennio rosso, which views the Bolshevik victory in Russia as a mixed blessing for Western socialists, while portraying the schisms in their parties as being primarily a consequence of indigenous Western conditions rather than of the often alleged enforcement of inappropriate Eastern dogmatism on the part of Moscow in its attempt to divide and rule. The volume contains a useful bibliography.

2127 Banac, I. (ed.) The Effects of WWI: The Class War after the Great War ± The Rise of Communist Parties in East±Central Europe, 1918±1921. New York: Columbia University Press, 1983. xv + 282 pp. An extremely important volume, bringing together essays on the activities of the fledgling communist parties of Poland, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Roumania, Yugoslavia and Bulgaria. 2128 Bertrand, C. (ed.) Revolutionary Situations in Europe, 1917±1922: Germany, Italy, Austria-Hungary. Montreal: Concordia University and the University of Quebec, 1977. xi + 251 pp. The first section of this stimulating collection of papers, commentaries and discussions is devoted to case studies of individual countries; the second is devoted to thematic issues.

2134 L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 (introd. by F. l'Huillier). Paris: Sirey, 1968. 211 pp. Included in this extremely useful collection are nine essays (in French, German, Italian and English) examining the impact of the revolution upon public opinion in Germany, France, Poland, Bulgaria, Italy and Sweden. The essays are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

2129 Ciolkosz, A. `The Bolshevik Revolution: Its Impact in Eastern Europe', East Europe Vol. 16 (1967), No. 11, pp. 3±8. A brief anti-Soviet review by a Polish socialist, arguing that the upheavals in Eastern Europe after the First World War `were not those of communism but those of a democratic and progressive European Revolution'.

2135 Winkler, H. A. `Demokratie oder BuÈrgerkrieg: Die russische Oktoberrevolution als Problem der deutschen Sozialdemokraten und der franzoÈsischen Socialisten', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte Vol. 47 (1999), No. 1, pp. 1±23. 217

2136 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions A good introductory discussion of debates among left-wing parties in Germany and France with regard to the issues raised by the October Revolution. Utilizing published sources, the author pays particular attention to the views of Karl Kautsky and Rosa Luxemburg.

A collection of articles and documents illuminating Labour policy, including a chapter on the abortive Stockholm Conference of 1917.

2136 Wrigley, C. (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. x + 300 pp. Framed by an introduction and a conclusion by the editor, this volume includes thirteen high-quality contributions by experts in the field, providing wideranging coverage of the impact of the First World War and the Russian revolution upon western and central Europe and of the resurgence of the old order at the end of the `Red Years'. The chapters are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography. See also Wrigley, C. `The Red Menace? Russian Revolution and Europe', Modern History Review Vol. 5 (1994), No. 4, pp. 20±23.

2140 [Anon.] `British Labour and the Bolshevik Danger', Fortnightly Review No. 109 (1921), pp. 954± 958.

Contemporary Accounts

2141 Hurd, A. `The Great Siege: British Labour and Bolshevism', Fortnightly Review No. 108 (1920), pp. 211±215. Studies 2142 Arnot, R. P. The Impact of the Russian Revolution in Britain. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1967. 191 pp. A straightforward (if somewhat overtly left-wing), chronological account of reactions to events in Russia on the part of the British press, parliament and labour movement from the abdication of the tsar to the end of the Soviet±Polish War.

THE RESPONSE IN BRITAIN Sources 2137 Gilbert, V. and Slatter, J. `Russian Political Emigrants in Britain, 1850±1917', in J. Slatter (ed.) From the Other Shore: Russian Political Emigrants in Britain, 1880±1917. London: Frank Cass, 1984. pp. 157±168. Following a brief introductory guide to archival holdings on emigrant matters in Britain, this piece lists pertinent bibliographies, theses and published works in English, Russian and other languages.

2143 Brand, C. F. `British Labour and Soviet Russia', South Atlantic Quarterly Vol. 48 (1949), pp. 327±340. In the light of the post-Second World War strained relations between the British Labour government and the USSR, the author looks back to the equally ambivalent attitude of the party toward Soviet Russia in the inter-war years, paying particular attention to the period of the civil war and the Polish±Soviet War. See also Brand, C. F. `British Labour and the International during the Great War', Journal of Modern History Vol. 8 (1936), No. 1, pp. 40±64.

Documents 2138 British Labour and the Russian Revolution. The Leeds Convention: A Report from the `Daily Herald' (introd. by K. Coates). Nottingham: Spokesman Books, 1974. 35 pp. Included in this volume is a facsimile copy of a pamphlet, What Happened at Leeds. London: Pelican, 1917, containing the Daily Herald's report on the convention of June 1917, which had been convened by the United Socialist Council. At the meeting figures as diverse as Ramsay MacDonald, Philip Snowden, Bertrand Russell, Ernest Bevin, William Gallagher and the suffragette Mrs Despard aired their reactions to the ongoing events in Russia.

2144 Challinor, R. The Origins of British Bolshevism. London: Croom Helm, 1977. 291 pp. Discussing the period from 1900 to 1922, the author seeks to explain why it was that revolutionary socialism failed to conquer Britain during the period in which the parliamentary Labour Party laid the foundations for its own later electoral successes. 2145 Cowden, M. H. Russian Bolshevism and British Labour, 1917±1921. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1984. viii + 238 pp. This detailed analysis of Bolshevik interpretations of factional struggles within the British labour movement adds a considerable amount of detail to Graubard's earlier study [2150]. The author, unlike

2139 Stansky, P. (ed.) The Left and the War: The British Labour Party and World War I. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1969. x + 335 pp. 218

The Response in Britain . 2154 Graubard, was able to incorporate significant materials from contemporary Soviet publications. It focuses in particular upon the Ìnternational Strike' of 1919, the British Labour delegation to Russia of 1920 and the origins of Communism in Britain.

Written from a Marxist perspective, this article provides a detailed and very well-informed chronological account of the activities of the SFRF, `the biggest and most efficiently-run internationalist body in Britain'.

2146 Durham, M. `British Revolutionaries and the Suppression of the Left in Lenin's Russia, 1918± 1924', Journal of Contemporary History, Vol. 20 (1985), No. 2, pp. 201±219. A review of the response of extreme left-wing organizations in Britain to the Bolsheviks' suppression of Russian anarchists, the Kronstadt sailors and the Workers' Opposition. Based upon a broad and detailed reading of their press, the author concludes that, for the most part, British Communists and many other socialists `defended mythical Russian socialism and let down real and persecuted Russian socialists'.

2150 Graubard, S. R. British Labour and the Russian Revolution, 1917±1924. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1956. 305 pp. Utilizing a wide range of published sources and some unpublished sources, the author of this scholarly account surveys the attitude to Soviet Russia of not only the British Labour Party but also the Independent Labour Party, the British Communist Party and other groups. 2151 Kadish, S. The Bolsheviks and the British Jews: The Anglo-Jewish Community, Britain and the Russian Revolution. London: Frank Cass, 1992. xiv + 298 pp. An interesting and exceptionally thoroughly researched study of the reaction to the revolutions and intervention in Russia of the Jews in Britain (particularly in London), emphasizing the variety of their opinions and actions and their ambiguous relationship with the host society. See also Kadish, S. `Bolsheviks and British Jews: The Anglo-Jewish Community, Britain and the Russian Revolution', Jewish Social Studies Vol. 50 (1988), Nos 3±4, pp. 239±252; and Kadish, S. ` ``The Letter of the `Ten' '': Bolsheviks and British Jews', Studies in Contemporary Jewry Vol. 4 (1988), pp. 96±112.

2147 Edmondson, C. M. Àrchbishop Randall Davidson, Russian Famine Relief, and the Fate of the Orthodox Clergy, 1917±1923', Journal of Church and State Vol. 40 (1998), No. 3, pp. 619±637. A discussion of how, until it was virtually too late to be of any assistance, the Archbishop of Canterbury resisted pressures from the British government to condemn the Bolsheviks' persecution of the Russian Orthodox clergy. The author ascribes Randall's action to a mixture of the consequences of his own unwillingness to trust the tendentious information being received from Russia and the onset of famine in Russia which enabled the Soviet reÂgime to `disguise its attack on the church as famine relief'. Randall's dilemma, for Edmondson, was that Ìf he raised objections to the persecution of the church leaders, he would appear to be insufficiently concerned for the starving.'

2152 Kendall, W. The Revolutionary Movement in Britain, 1900±1921: The Origins of British Communism. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1969. xii + 453 pp. A work notable for its insistence upon the foreign (and, specifically, Russian) influences on the origins and formation of the Communist Party of Great Britain. See also Kendall, W. `The Russian Emigration and British Marxist Socialism', International Review of Social History Vol. 8 (1963), pp. 351±378.

2148 Foster, J. `Working Class Mobilization on the Clyde, 1917±20', in C. Wrigley, (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 149±175. An argument that `Clydeside's post-war radicalism did indeed reflect a degree of mass socialist consciousness' and that ìts leaders were relatively sophisticated and not unaffected by the Russian revolution'. See also Foster, J. `Strike Action and Working Class Politics on Clydeside, 1914±1919', International Review of Social History Vol. 40 (1991), No. 1, pp. 33±70.

2153 Klugmann, J. History of the Communist Party of Great Britain, Vol. 1: Formation and Early Years, 1919± 1924. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1968. 381 pp. A superficial, unscholarly official history, interesting more for what it omits (e.g., any mention of subsidies, instructions and agents from Moscow) than for what it includes (details of congresses, strikes and demonstrations drawn uncritically from contemporary left-wing publications).

2149 Grant, R. `The Society of Friends of Russian Freedom (1890±1917): A Case Study in Internationalism', Journal of the Scottish Labour History Society No. 3 (November 1970), pp. 3±24.

2154 Levine, M. War, Jews and the New Europe: The Diplomacy of Lucien Wolf, 1914±1919. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992. xiv + 346 pp. 219

2155 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions This study of the leading figure of the Conjoint Foreign Committee, the lobbying organization of British Jewry in the field of foreign policy, is a source of useful information on a range of topics from the formation of the British government's policy towards Russia to the impact of the revolution and intervention upon Jews in Britain.

British Communism', European History Quarterly Vol. 29 (1999), No. 2, pp. 179±215. An exhaustive exploration of the activities in Britain of the Finnish communist Erkkii Veltheim and his Finnish-Estonian collaborator Salme Pekkala, in which the authors assert that other historians' depiction of British Bolshevism as an artificial insemination from Russia is mistaken, for ìt is too simplistic to present the earliest networks of international communism simply as a web thrown out by Moscow'.

2155 Liebmann, M. `Ramsay MacDonald et la reÂvolution russe', Revue de l'Institut de sociologie (Brussels), Vol. 29 (1956), pp. 547±576. In this article, reviewing the British Labour leader's response to events in Russia from the outbreak of war in 1914 down to 1921, the author, a Belgian Communist, argues that the key to understanding MacDonald's evolution from a defender of the October Revolution in 1917 to a critic of it by 1919 is to be found not in the internal developments in Russia but in MacDonald's `paradoxical character'.

2160 Nicholson, S. `Responses to Revolution ± The Soviet Union Portrayed in the British Theater, 1917± 1929', New Theater Quarterly Vol. 8/29 (1992), pp. 62±69. A brief discussion of how British theatrical representations of Soviet Russia in the 1920s were dominated by an establishment fear of revolution and of the manners in which plays tended to attack the idea of Communism.

2156 Macfarlane, L. J. `Hands off Russia: British Labour and the Russo±Polish War, 1920', Past and Present Vol. 38 (1967), pp. 126±152. An analysis of the response of British Labour organizations and of Lloyd George's government to the Soviet±Polish War, concluding that Labour's Council of Action's appraisal of the situation and its threat of a general strike to block British intervention in the war `made more sense to millions of people than [the responses] of the government itself'. See also Macfarlane, L. J. The British Communist Party: Its Origin and Development until 1929. London: Macgibbon & Kee, 1966. 338 pp.

2161 Northedge, F. S. `1917±1919: The Implications for Britain', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 3 (1968), No. 4, pp. 191±209. The author argues that the British government's response to both the February and the October revolutions was conditioned solely by the question of how these events would affect Russia's war effort, claiming that however much Churchill strove to transform the intervention into an anti-Bolshevik crusade, `there was really no heart for it in Britain'. See also Northedge, F. S. and Wells, A. British and Soviet Communism: The Impact of a Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1982. viii + 280 pp.

2157 Macintyre, S. A Proletarian Science: Marxism in Britain, 1917±1933. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980. xii + 286 pp. Focusing upon the positions adopted by Marxists in Britain on a series of doctrinal issues, the author argues that they became increasingly influenced by Leninism in the years after the Russian revolution.

2162 Pollitt, H. Serving My Time: An Apprenticeship in Politics. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1940. 292 pp. The autobiography of the British Communist leader includes some details of the anti-interventionist activities of left-wing groups in Britain, including a chapter on dockers' resistance to loading arms for Poland (reprinted from Bell, E. J. We Did Not Fight: 1914±1918 Experiences of War Resisters. London: Cobden-Sanderson, 1935. 392 pp.). See also Pollitt, H. `The October Revolution and the British Labour Movement', Marxism Today (October 1957), pp. 9± 15.

2158 Maiello, A. M. Laburismo e Russia Sovietica, 1917±1924. Milan: Dott. A. GiuffreÁ, 1974. pp. iv + 380. Utilizing British Foreign Office papers, Labour Party archives and the private papers of Lansbury, MacDonald, Ponsonby, the Webbs and others, this volume provides a cogently argued analysis of the variety of responses to Bolshevism in the British Labour Party down to the collapse of the first Labour Government in 1924.

2163 Rodgers, M. `The Anglo-Russian Military Convention and the Lithuanian Immigrant Community in Lanarkshire Scotland, 1914±1920', Immigrants and Minorities Vol. 1 (1982), No. 1, pp. 60±88. Challenging the view that the British state has always been the guarantor of minority rights, the

2159 Morgan, K. and Saarela, T. `Northern Underground Revisited: Finnish Reds and the Origins of 220

The Response in Britain . 2172 author uses British Home Office papers to examine the impact upon a Catholic immigrant community of the 1917 Convention designed to deal with the problem of Russian Jewish opposition to military service. See also Rodgers, M. `Political Developments in the Lithuanian Community in Scotland, c.1890± 1923', in J. Slatter (ed.) From the Other Shore: Russian Political Emigrants in Britain, 1880±1917. London: Frank Cass, 1984. pp. 141±156.

An interesting look at how the British government, alarmed by events in Russia, attempted to keep a close eye on disgruntled and often unemployed exservicemen through a newly created Directorate of Intelligence in the years after the war. 2169 White, J. D. `Scottish Lithuanians and the Russian Revolution', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 6 (1975), No. 1, pp. 1±8. The author recounts the remarkable story of the reaction of Lithuanian immigrants settled around Glasgow to the outbreak and development of the revolution in Russia, largely through references to their newspapers.

2164 Rothstein, A. The Soldiers' Strikes of 1919. London: Macmillan, 1980. 114 pp. The author tells the story of the strikes and demonstrations organized by members of the armed forces in Britain in the first months of 1919, as they awaited demobilization. According to Rothstein, these actions prevented the dispatch of a large-scale interventionist force to Russia.

2170 White, S. `The Soviets in Britain: The Leeds Convention of 1917', International Review of Social History Vol. 19 (1974), pp. 165±193. The author argues that close study of the speeches made and resolutions passed at the Labour and Socialist Convention of 3 June 1917 (among them a call for the establishment of èxtra-Parliamentary Soviets with sovereign powers') reveals the event to be understood better as illustrative of the movement's pacifism than as a call for a revolution on the Russian model.

2165 Shadwell, A. The Revolutionary Movement in Britain (pref. by W. A. Appleton). London: G. Richards, 1921. 62 pp. The author of this contemporary piece argues that the revolutionary movement in Britain ìs essentially social and economic in character, and only political incidentally', as well as charging that the influence of Marxism on it had been exaggerated: in fact, he claims, ìt is not too much to say that Bolshevism has become a source more of weakness than strength' to the Left in Britain.

2171 White, S. Britain and the Bolshevik Revolution: A Study in the Politics of Diplomacy, 1920±1924. London: Macmillan, 1979. xiii + 317 pp. In this study of the British response to the Bolshevik revolution, based upon an exhaustive trawl of British private and public papers, the author cogently argues that the period did not witness the gradual normalization of Anglo-Soviet relations but, rather, comprised a number of diplomatic manoeuvres designed `to undermine the Soviet government or otherwise commit it to Allied purposes which in political terms represented a continuation of the military intervention' by other means.

2166 Shipway, M. Anti-Parliamentary Communism: The Movement for Workers' Councils in Britain, 1917±1945. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1988. 240 pp. A study of two anti-parliamentary groups which were strongly influenced by the Russian experience: the Workers' Socialist Federation, launched by Sylvia Pankhurst, and the variously monikered Glasgow-based organization led by Guy Aldred. 2167 Smyth, J. and Rodgers, M. `Peter Petroff and the Socialist Movement in Britain, 1907±1918', in J. Slatter (ed.) From the Other Shore: Russian Political Emigrants in Britain, 1880±1917. London: Frank Cass, 1984. pp. 100±116. An examination of Petroff's role and significance in the British socialist movement, concentrating in particular upon his part in the founding of the British Socialist Party, his work on Clydeside during the First World War, his relations with John Maclean, and the circumstances surrounding his arrest, internment and repatriation to Russia in 1918.

2172 Winter, J. M. Àrthur Henderson, the Russian Revolution, and the Reconstruction of the Labour Party', Historical Journal Vol. 15 (1972), No. 4, pp. 753±773. Examining the impact of the revolution on the Labour Party Secretary's attitude toward the conduct of international affairs and domestic politics, the author argues that Henderson `came to advocate the reconstruction of the Labour party only after and partly as a result of his visit to Russia of mid-1917', and analyses how, during that visit, Henderson evolved from being an opponent of the Stockholm Conference to being an advocate of it.

2168 Ward, S. R. Ìntelligence Surveillance of British Ex-Servicemen, 1918±1920', Historical Journal Vol. 16 (1973), pp. 179±188. 221

2173 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions 2173 Wrigley, C. `The State and the Challenge of Labour in Britain 1917±20', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 262±288. In this piece the author examines the variety of challenges to the status quo posed by organized labour in the post-war years and the responses to them of the business community and the propertied classes. Wrigley concludes that Òverall . . . there appears to have been no real revolutionary threat to Britain in 1917±20. However, fears of what had happened in Russia enabled the government to carry forward exceptional measures from war to peace.'

2177 White, S. `Soviet Russia and the Irish Revolution', Irish Slavonic Studies Vol. 5 (1984), pp. 49±56. A brief factual account of Soviet and Comintern attitudes towards events in Ireland from 1919 to 1922. See also White, S. `Soviet Writings on Irish History', Irish Historical Studies Vol. 23 (1982), No. 90, pp. 174±186.

THE RESPONSE IN IRELAND

2178 Collotti, E. (ed.) Die Kommunistische Partei Deutschlands, 1918±1933. Milan: Istituto G. Feltrinelli, 1961. 217 pp. Invaluable, despite its pro-Communist bias and selectivity, this is the most comprehensive listing of works published prior to 1960. Included also are references to articles which appeared in Die Internationale and Die Rote Fahne.

THE RESPONSE IN GERMANY AND AUSTRIA Bibliography

Documents 2174 O'Connor Lysaght, D. R. The Communists and the Irish Revolution, Part One: The Russian Revolutionaries on the Irish National Question, 1899±1924. Dublin: LiterEÂire, 1993. 129 pp. Collected in this volume are extracts from works relating to Ireland by Lenin, Trotsky, Radek, Chicherin, Stalin and other Bolsheviks, as well as statements by the Comintern. A promised (but to date unpublished) second part promises to collate documents illustrating `the specific problems of [the Irish Revolution's] relationship to Soviet Russia, the attempt to create a Communist presence in Ireland while it was being fought, and the role to be played by the body expressing that presence'.

Documents 2179 Debo, R. K. `The 14 November 1918 Teleprinter Conversation of Hugo Hasse with Georgii Chicherin and Karl Radek: Documentary and Commentary', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 14 (1980), No. 4, pp. 513±534. Presented here is the verbatim record of a momentous occasion: the first direct contact between the revolutionary government of Germany (the Rat der Volksbeauftragten, represented by Hasse) and the Soviet government. The document, which reveals just how unclear the German situation appeared in Moscow at the time, is extensively annotated and introduced by Debo.

Studies 2175 Cahill, L. Forgotten Revolution: Limerick Soviet, 1919 ± A Threat to British Power in Ireland. Dublin: O'Brian Press, 1990. 168 pp. A sympathetic but scholarly study of the establishment, mainainance and demise of the general strike in Limerick of April 1919, the leaders of which expressed solidarity with the Russian revolution. The volume, which places its subject in the context of the debate regarding the confrontation between socialism and nationalism in Ireland, includes a useful bibliography.

2180 Riddell, J. (ed.) The German Revolution and the Debate on Soviet Power. Documents, 1918±1919: Preparing the Founding Conference. New York: Pathfinder Press, 1986. 540 pp. A good collection of materials pertaining to the German revolution of 1918 and the foundation of the KPD. 2181 Stern, L. (ed.) Die Auswirkungen der grossen sozialistischen Oktoberrevolution auf Deutschland, 4 vols. [East] Berlin: RuÈtten & Loening, 1959. Included in this selective but nevertheless essential collection are some eight hundred items from the period February 1917 to 9 November 1918. See also Stern, L. Der Einfluss der grossen sozialistischen

2176 O'Connor Lysaght, D. R. The Story of the Limerick Soviet: The 1919 General Strike against British Militarism. Limerick: People's Democracy, 1979. 20 pp. A Republican tract which makes only passing references to the impact of events in Russia.

222

The Response in Germany and Austria . 2191 Oktoberrevolution auf Deutschland und die deutsche Arbeiterbewegung. Berlin: RuÈtten und Loening, 1958. 356 pp.

Revolution 1918/19', Schriftenreihe Forschungsinstitute Friedrich±Ebert±Stiftung Vol. 137 (1978), pp. 389±403. 2187 BroueÂ, P. `La ReÂvolution russe et le Mouvement ouvrier allemand', in V. Fay (ed.) La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et le Mouvement ouvrier europeÂen. Paris: EÂtudes et Documentation Internationales, 1967. pp. 51±74. An extremely useful and concise summary of the influence of events in Russia upon the development of the German revolution from February 1917, through the naval mutinies of the autumn of 1917, to the winter of 1917 to 1918. See also BroueÂ, P. ReÂvolution en Allemagne (1917±1923). Paris: Minuit, 1971. 988 pp.

Studies 2182 Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin, Institut fuÈr Geschichte RevolutionaÈre Ereignisse und Probleme in Deutschland waÈhrend der Periode der Grossen Sozialistischen Oktoberrevolution 1917±1918. BeitraÈge zum 40. Jahrestag der Grossen Sozialistischen Oktoberrevolution (ed. by A. Schreiner). [East] Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1957. 353 pp. An official East German publication based on published materials and unpublished documents from the East German archives, including essays on the Berlin strike of 1917 to 1918, the revolutionary movement in the German Navy, the workers' councils movement, and the attitude of German workers' parties to the October Revolution.

2188 Carsten, F. L. Revolution in Central Europe, 1918±1919. London: Maurice Temple Smith, 1972. 345 pp. A detailed, sober and moderate study of the `defeated' revolutions in Germany and Austria (and, to a lesser extent, Hungary). The work pays particular attention to the role of workers' and soldiers' councils based on the Russian model and to the manner in which fear of Bolshevism strengthened the hand of the political right. The author finds `virtually no evidence of any direct intervention from Moscow' in support of the Putschist super-radicalism of elements of the extreme left. See also Carsten, F. War against War: British and German Radical Movements in the First World War. London: Batsford Academic and Educational, 1982. 285 pp.

2183 Angress, W. T. Stillborn Revolution: The Communist Bid for Power in Germany, 1921±1923. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1963. xv + 513 pp. A thorough survey of the period which includes a very good bibliography for its time, but is now somewhat dated. See also Angress, W. T. `The Takeover that Remained in Limbo: The German Experience, 1918±1923', in D. Hammond (ed.) The Anatomy of Communist Takeovers. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1975. pp. 163±191. 2184 Ascher, A. `Russian Marxism and the German Revolution, 1917±1920', Archiv fuÈr Sozialgeschichte Vols 6±7 (1966±1967), pp. 391±439. A very thorough, detailed and perceptive analysis of how the prospects of revolution in Germany were viewed in Russia by the Bolsheviks and the Mensheviks. The author argues that wishful thinking got the better of the Bolsheviks' powers of analysis, that they tended too often to view all events in Germany through the prism of the Russian experience of 1917, and when their views were modified `the changes were related as much to a reappraisal of the situation at home as to any other factor'.

2189 Dietrich, E. `The Fear of Revolution in Rural Austria: The Case of Tyrol', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 215±228. Using Tyrol as a case study, in this piece the author seeks to elucidate the relationship between the Austrian provinces and the capital in the post-war years.

2185 Berlau, J. A. The German Social Democratic Party, 1914±1921. New York: Columbia University Press, 1949. 274 pp. A generally reliable account of the SPD's attitude to the war, the Russian revolution and the founding of the Comintern.

2190 Donald, M. Marxism and Revolution: Karl Kautsky and the Russian Marxists, 1900±1924. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1993. xii + 324 pp. Focusing on the theoretical debate, the author traces the evolution of relations between `the Pope of Marxism' and the Russian Social Democrats, both Bolshevik and Menshevik, down to Lenin's death. See also Donald, M. `Karl Kautsky and Russian Social Democracy', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 11 (1985), pp. 26±46.

2186 Borowsky, P. `Die ``bolschewistische Gefar'' und die Ostpolitik der Volksbeauftfragen in der

2191 Geary, D. Revolutionary Berlin 1917±20', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and 223

2192 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 24±50. A concise and sensible analysis in which the author argues that `however radical some sections of the German working class became, the prospects of socialist revolution were always remote and became more so as time progressed', as a consequence of the strength of the political right and the divisions between elements of the left.

2197 Kochan, L. `The Impact of Russia on the Weimar Republic', Cambridge Journal Vol. 4 (1951), No. 11, pp. 679±687. An intriguing analysis of the appeal of Bolshevism and political extremism to a variety of groups in Germany during the 1920s and of the forging of a sort of `national bolshevik' ideology. 2198 Koenen, G. and Kopelew, L. (eds) Deutschland und die Russische Revolution, 1917±1921. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1998. 952 pp. This important volume, an encyclopedic collection of essays on German reporting of and reactions to the revolution in Russia, includes expert contributions analysing the views of individuals such as Walter Rathenau, Thomas Mann, Herman Hesse, Oswald Spengler, Rosa Luxemburg, and Ernst Bloch, as well as a host of lesser figures, debates among historians and social scientists, and the collective views of institutions and parties from the SPD to the Nazis. The volume contains an extensive and exceptionally useful bibliography (pp. 827±916) of German-language literature on Russia published between 1917 and 1924.

2192 Geyer, D. `Sowjetrussland und die deutsche Arbeiterbewegung 1918±1932', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte Vol. 24 (1976), No. 1, pp. 2±37. An excellent introduction to Bolshevik thinking on the question of revolution in Germany and of the Soviet government's influence upon the unfolding events in that country, concentrating upon the years 1917 to 1923. See also Geyer, D. `Lenin und der deutsche Sozialismus', in W. Markert (ed.) Deutsch± russische Beziehungen von Bismarck bis zur Gegenwart. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1964. pp. 80±96. 2193 Geyer, M. H. `Munich in Turmoil: Social Protest and the Revolutionary Movement, 1918', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 51±71. An analysis of how and why a Soviet republic came to be proclaimed in 1919 ìn a city which so cherished its own image of liberality, social peace and easy living and which appeared to be dominated by the petty bourgeoisie instead of the working class'.

2199 Leitsch, W. `Die Ereignisse in Russland von Oktober 1917 bis januar 1918 in der Wiener Zeitung Neue Freie Presse', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 46 (1988), No. 2, pp. 195±218. The author finds that although the Neue Freie Presse was the newspaper of educated and prosperous Viennese, it greeted the October Revolution enthusiastically ± as, for the journalists involved (and their readers), Lenin's was a victory for peace ± and reported accurately upon events in Russia.

2194 Grunberger, R. Red Rising in Bavaria: A History of the 1918±1919 Communist Uprising. London: Barker, 1973. 164 pp. A rather sensationalist and unscholarly narrative history.

2200 LoÈsche, P. Der Bolschewismus im Urteil der deutschen Sozialdemokratie 1903±1920 (fwd. by G. Kotowski). Berlin: Colloquium Verlag, 1967. ix + 306 pp.

2195 Hautmann, H. `Vienna: A City in the Years of Radical Change, 1917±20', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 87±104. A chronicle of the ebb and flow of revolution in Vienna from (despite its title) October 1918 to late 1920.

2201 LoÈwenthal, R. `The Bolshevisation of the Spartacus League', in D. Footman (ed.) International Communism. London: Chatto & Windus, 1960. pp. 23±71. A serious scholarly discussion of the spread, by way of the Comintern, of Lenin's concept of party organization to the German Communists. The author (alias Paul Sterling) was a former German left-socialist. See also LoÈwenthal, R. `Russland und die Bolschewisierung der deutschen Kommunisten', in W. Markert, (ed.) Deutsch±russische Beziehungen von Bismarck bis zur Gegenwart. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1964 pp. 97±116.

2196 Klein, F. `Bemerkungen zur Reaktion der herrschenden Klassen in Deutschland auf die russische Oktoberrevolution', in L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 (introd. by F. l'Huillier). Paris: Sirey, 1968. pp. 67±83. An East German view, based upon contemporary newspapers and archival sources.

224

The Response in Germany and Austria . 2212 2202 Maehl, W. `The Anti-Russian Tide in German Socialism, 1918±1920', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 18 (1959), No. 4, pp. 187±196. Utilizing contemporary newspapers and published memoirs, the author charts the rise and fall of the German majority socialists' patriotic anti-Russian sentiment in the aftermath of the revolution of November 1918, arguing that `the tide reached flood stage' in the period prior to June 1919 (when hope still existed that antipathy to Russia might secure lenient terms from the Allies), and declined thereafter. See also Maehl, W. `The Role of Russia in German Socialist Policy, 1914±1918', International Review of Social History Vol. 4 (1959), No. 2, pp. 177±198.

An important sympathetic study of the Eisner reÂgime, in which the author seeks to deny that Eisner was pro-Bolshevik as well as to contend that Moscow had no significant degree of control or influence over events in Bavaria. 2208 Morgan, D. W. The Socialist Left and the German Revolution: A History of the German Independent Social Democratic Party, 1917±1922. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1975. 499 pp. A detailed study of the USPD, which argues that because the party was unhappy with a parliamentary government it could play no useful role after the armistice and, therefore, lost its raison d'eÃtre. 2209 Neubauer, H. MuÈnchen und Moskau 1918/ 1919. Zur Geschichte der RaÈtebewegung in Bayern. Munich: Isar, 1958. 100 pp. A concise record and analysis of the extent to which the Russian revolution provided a model for the Bavarian Soviet government, and of relations between Munich and Moscow.

2203 Matthias, E. `Die RuÈckwirkungen der russischen Oktoberrevolution auf die deutsche Arbeiterbewegung', in L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 (introd. by F. l'Huillier). Paris: Sirey, 1968. pp. 27±66. A study of the impact of events in Russia upon the German social democratic movement, with particular reference to the period 1917 to 1919, together with some commentary upon other German writings on this subject.

2210 Neubauer, H. (ed.) Deutschland und die Russische Revolution. Stuttgart/Berlin: W. Kohlhammer Verlag, 1968. 112 pp. A collection of six brief but insightful articles tracing the impact of events in Russia upon political developments and political parties in Germany: Neubauer, H. `Zwei Revolutionen'; LoÈwenthal, R. `Der russische Oktober als Revolution neuen Typs'; Meissner, B. `Das Selbstbestimmungsrecht der VoÈlker und die allgemeinen Menschenrechte in der Russischen Revolution'; Tormin, W. `Die deutschen Parteien und die Bolschewiki im Weltkrieg'; Matthias, E. `Die RuÈckwirkung der russischen Oktoberrevolution auf die deutsche Arbeiterbewegung'; and Kolb, E. RaÈtewirklichkeit und RaÈte-Ideologie in der deutschen Revolution von 1918/19'.

2204 Merz, K.-U. Das Schreckbild: Deutschland und der Bolschewismus, 1917±1921. Berlin: Propylean, 1995. 541 pp. A monumental study of relations between Germany (and, in particular, the German left) and the Soviet reÂgime in Russia, using contemporary publications to illustrate the views of Karl Kautsky, Rosa Luxemburg, Paul Levi, Adolf Hitler and others. 2205 Meyer, K. `Sowjetrussland und die AnfaÈnge der Weimar Republik', Forschungen zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 20 (1973), pp. 77±91. A brief but very well-referenced review of the Soviet government's attitude towards the founding of the Weimar Republic and of the Bolshevik leaders' interpretations of the significance of events in Germany.

2211 Opitz, A. `Die russische Revolution des FruÈhjahrs 1917 im Echo fuÈhrender Tadeszeitungen des zeitgenoÈssischen Deutschland', Osteuropa Vol. 17 (1967), No. 4, pp. 237±254. An interesting review of a variety of German responses to the February Revolution of 1917, discussing (among others) the views of Otto Hoetzsch and the SPD, and of German responses to the postFebruary debates in Russia regarding war aims.

2206 Mishark, J. W. The Road to Revolution: German Marxism and the First World War, 1914± 1919. Detroit: Moira Books, 1967. x + 310 pp. Includes coverage of the impact of events in Russia upon German Marxists, particularly Rosa Luxemburg and Karl Kautsky.

2212 Pribic, R. `Franz Jung und Max Barthel: Reactions to Soviet Russia', Germano±Slavica Vol. 6 (1988), No. 2, pp. 103±110. A brief exposition of the attitudes to Soviet Russia of two German witnesses. Jung, the expressionist and communist, who was extremely pro-Bolshevik, visited

2207 Mitchell, A. Revolution in Bavaria, 1918±1919: The Eisner Regime and the Soviet Republic. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1965. 374 pp. 225

2213 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions Russia in 1919 and 1920 and acquired Soviet citizenship in 1921. Returning to Germany from his second trip he wrote an account of his experiences: Jung, F. Reise in Russland. Berlin: Verlag der K.A.P.D., n.d. [1920]. 30 pp. Barthel went to Soviet Russia in 1920 as a KPD delegate and subsequently wrote several books extolling the virtues of the country (although he later became a Nazi).

2218 Steiner, H. `La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et l'austromarxisme', in V. Fay (ed.) La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et le Mouvement ouvrier europeÂen. Paris: EÂtudes et Documentation Internationales, 1967. pp. 173±194. A useful account of the influence of events in Russia upon the ideas and activities of Otto Bauer, focusing upon the period 1917 to 1920.

2213 Reventlow, R. Zwischen Alliierten und Bolschewiken ± ArbeiterraÈte in OÈsterreich 1918 bis 1923. Vienna: Europa Verlag, 1969. 175 pp. A popular history of the influential workers' councils, based upon source materials in the archives of the Austrian Socialist Party.

2219 Tiedemann, H. Sowjetrussland und die Revolutionierung Deutschlands 1917±1919. Berlin: Verlag Dr Emil Ebering, 1936. 154 pp. A pro-Nazi work which attempts to prove a decisive Russian Bolshevik influence over the events in Germany on the basis of the flimsiest of evidence.

2214 Ryder, A. J. The German Revolution of 1918: A Study of German Socialism in War and Revolt. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1967. pp. xv + 304 pp. The subtitle of this work most accurately describes its contents. The author offers a detailed description and analysis of the views of the different socialist factions and parties to internal and external developments of the period 1914 to 1920, including, of course, those in Russia.

2220 Unger, H. Zwischen Ideologie und Improvisation. Moritz Schlesinger und die Ruûland-Politik der SPD 1918±1922. Frankfurt-am-Main: Peter Lang, 1996. 306 pp. A fascinating published dissertation which not only details debates within the SDP over Russia but also throws considerable new light on the origins of the Treaty of Rapallo. 2221 Waldman, E. The Spartacist Uprising of 1919 and the Crisis of the German Socialist Movement: A Study of the Relation of Political Theory and Party Practice. Milwaukee, WI: Marquette University Press, 1958. 248 pp. A rather misleadingly entitled survey of the history of the left wing of German social democracy, covering the period from late Wilhelmine Germany through to the failed uprising of January 1919.

2215 Snell, J. A. `The Russian Revolution and the German Social Democratic Party in 1917', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 16 (1956), No. 3, pp. 339±350. On the basis of published documents and contemporary newspaper and periodical publications, the author briefly outlines the impact of the February Revolution upon the SPD and describes the efforts of the German majority socialists to achieve a separate peace between their government and the Russian Provisional Government. 2216 Stadtler, E. Die Weltkriegsrevolution. Leipzig: Koehler, 1920. 255 pp. A contemporary examination of the impact of the Russian revolution and the Spartakusbund on German politics.

2222 Wette, W. `Demobilization in Germany: The Gradual Erosion of the Powers of the Soldiers' Councils', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 176±195. This essay, which focuses almost exclusively on developments in Kiel, provides a fine introductory discussion of the state of research into the soldiers' councils.

2217 Staude, J. R. `German Socialists and Russian Soviets: The Transfer of Workers' Councils from Russia to Germany in 1918', South Atlantic Quarterly Vol. 67 (1968), pp. 287±305. Utilizing newspapers and other contemporary sources, the author examines the attitudes of the SPD, the USPD and the forerunners of the KPD (the Spartacists and the Left Radicals) to the February and October revolutions to show how these conditioned their conceptions of the role of workers' councils (RaÈte) in Germany.

2223 Wheeler, R. F. USPD und Internationale: Sozialistischer Internationalismus in der Zeit der Revolution. Frankfurt-am-Main: Verlag Ullstein, 1975. iv + 384 pp. A good scholarly account of German socialist attitudes to the Second and Third Internationals from the outbreak of war in 1914 to the Halle Conference of October 1920, although one which rather unconvincingly places the blame for the failure of the USPD squarely on the shoulders of Moscow. See also Wheeler, R. F. `Revolutionary Socialist 226

The Response in France . 2234 Internationalism: Rank-and-File Reaction in the USPD', International Review of Social History Vol. 22 (1977), pp. 329±349.

2229 Cogniot, G. La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et la France (pref. by W. Rochet). Paris: EÂditions Sociales, 1966. 91 pp. A brief Communist text, outlining events in Russia from the October Revolution through the establishment of the basic institutions and principles of the Soviet state and drawing lessons for the French workers' movement.

2224 Zammito, J. H. The Great Debate: `Bolshevism' and the Literary Left in Germany, 1917±1930. New York: Peter Lang, 1984. 208 pp. A penetrating analysis of literary politics in Weimar Germany, in which the author discusses the various meanings and uses of the term `Bolshevism' at that time, and examines the evolving course of the German literary Left's attitudes to Soviet Russia.

2230 Drabovitch, V. Les Intellectuels francËais et le bolcheÂvisme. Paris: Les LiberteÂs FrancËaises, 1938. 219 pp. A collection of essays on various aspects of the French intellectuals' responses to the Russian revolution and subsequent developments in Russia, including chapters on Romain Rolland and the League for the Rights of Man.

2225 Zarusky, J. Die deutschen Sozialdemokraten und das sowjetische Modell: Ideologische Auseinandersetzung und aussenpolitische Konzeptionen 1917± 1933. Munich: R. Oldenbourg, 1992. 328 pp. Utilizing materials from the archives of the SPD and the KPD, the author of this revised dissertation (which focuses very strongly on the years 1917 to 1923) argues that events in Russia, as well as the Bolsheviks' attempts to promote revolution in Germany, pushed the SPD toward the political centre and toward accommodation with the Western powers, as the party sought to avoid the Russian path to socialism. The work is notable too for the emphasis it places on the influence of exiled Mensheviks on the shaping of German socialist opinion.

2231 Duclos, J. Octobre 17 vu de France. Paris: Editions sociales, 1967. 382 pp. A full and detailed chronological survey of events in Russia from 1914 to the end of the civil war and of reactions to them in France. The text includes lengthy extracts from the contemporary press and other documents, but the value of the volume is diminished by its overtly pro-Soviet tone: it is dedicated, pointedly, `to the great Lenin, to the glory of the CPSU, and to all those who struggled to assure the victory of the socialist revolution of October 1917, which opened a new era in human history'. 2232 Gaucher, R. Histoire secreÁte du Parti Communiste FrancËais (1920±1974). Paris: Albin Michel, 1974. 704 pp. This rather inflammatory volume includes extensive coverage of the relations between the French Left and the Bolsheviks during the First World War and the Russian revolution. Appended are numerous documents and a good bibliography.

THE RESPONSE IN FRANCE 2226 Adereth, M. The French Communist Party: A Critical History, 1920±1984. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984. xv + 326 pp. A solid and generally reliable history of the party, which is notable for its generous coverage of the early years and of the party's relations with Moscow.

2233 Horne, J. `The State and the Challenge of Labour in France, 1917±20', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 239±261. A discussion of how the threat posed to public order and to economic recovery by the mass strikes and actions of 1919 `tilted the balance of government policy in favour of repression'.

2227 Brunet, J.-P. `Socialisme et bolchevisme. L'image de la reÂvolution d'Octobre et de l'Union SovieÂtique chez les socialistes francËais en 1956', Revue francËais de science politique Vol. 39 (1989), No. 5, pp. 700±711. 2228 Clark, M. R. A History of the French Labour Movement, 1910±1928. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1930. 174 pp. This chronological history of the CGT and French syndicalism, which concentrates on the years 1914 to 1920, makes little direct comment on the impact upon the movement of events in Russia, but is notable for its bibliography of syndicalist books, pamphlets and periodicals.

2234 Jefferson, C. `Communism and the French Intellectuals', Comparative Studies in Society and History Vol. 11 (1969), pp. 241±257. In this article the author examines the origins of the great exodus of French intellectuals from the Communist Party in January 1923, portraying it as a consequence of increasing Comintern interference in 227

2235 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions and attempts to control a national party which had always tended to treat the Twenty-one Conditions in à cavalier manner'.

2240 Maxe, J. De Zimmerwald au bolcheÂvisme. Paris: Editions Bossard, 1919. 240 pp. A right-socialist account which blames the emergence of Communism in France on the intrigues of Russian revolutionaries in the French capital and on the campaigns of ùnbalanced' French intellectuals.

2235 Kriegel, A. Aux origines du communisme francËais 1914±1920. Contribution aÁ l'histoire du mouvement ouvrier francËais, 2 vols. Paris/The Hague: Mouton, 1964. 959 pp. This monumental and well-written volume remains the best study available of the origins and course of the split in the French working-class movement.

2241 Racine, N. `Le Parti socialiste (S.F.I.O.) devant le bolchevisme et la Russie sovieÂtique, 1921± 1924', Revue francËaise de science politique Vol. 21 (1971), No. 2, pp. 281±315. Drawing upon a wide range of contemporary sources, the author examines the French Socialist Party's evolving attitudes to Bolshevik ideology, to the history of the revolution and the establishment of the Soviet government, and to the Comintern.

2236 Kriegel, A. `L'opinion publique francËaise et la ReÂvolution russe', in V. Fay (ed.) La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et le Mouvement ouvrier europeÂen. Paris: EÂtudes et Documentation Internationales, 1967. pp. 75±104. Utilizing the archives of the French police and other contemporary sources, the author examines the full range of French opinion of events in Russia, as expressed both in official newspapers (which were subject to the censor) and in the freer underground press. The chapter was reproduced as Kriegel, A. `Les reÂactions de l'opinion francËaise aÁ la reÂvolution russe, 1917±1918', in L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 (introd. by F. l'Huillier). Paris: Sirey, 1968, pp. 85±113.

2242 Racine, N. and Bodin, L. Le Parti Communiste FrancË aise pendant l'Entre-Deux-Guerres. Paris: Armand Colin, 1972. 310 pp. A collection of texts and first-hand accounts from numerous sources, generously introduced by the authors and boasting a very detailed chronology. Approximately one-third of the volume is devoted to the period 1917 to 1923. 2243 Robrieux, P. Histoire inteÂrieure du parti Communiste: Vol. 1, 1920±1945. Paris: Fayard, 1980. 583 pp. A controversial work, which seeks to document, in minute detail, the author's thesis that the PCF was controlled tightly (and, after 1925, entirely) by the Russian Communists.

2237 Labi, M. La Grande Division des travailleurs. PremieÁre scission de la C.G.T., 1914±1921. Paris: Les Editions ouvrieÁres, 1964. 333 pp. This history of French trade unionism during the war is centred around the interesting (but ultimately unconvincing) argument that the leaders of both the minority and majority groupings did not do all they might have done to avoid a split.

2244 Rocher, J. LeÂnine et le mouvement zimmerwaldien en France. Paris: Bureau d'Editions, 1934. 82 pp. A French Communist's hackneyed attempt to prove that Lenin single-handedly inspired and masterminded French opposition to the war.

2238 Lejeune, D. `Les missions de la SFIO dans la Russie de 1917', Revue historique No. 564 (1987), pp. 373±386. The author briefly recounts the backgrounds to and main events of the visits to Russia by a variety of groups of French socialists: Cachin, Lafont and Moutet (March to May 1917), Albert Thomas (April to June 1919), George Weill (September to October 1917) and Jacques Sadoul (October 1917 to 1924).

2245 Rosmer, A. Le Mouvement ouvrier pendant la premieÁre guerre mondiale: de Zimmerwald aÁ la reÂvolution russe. Paris: Mouton, 1959. 252 pp. Virtually a day-by-day account of the conflict within the French opposition to the war from 1916 through the Russian revolution, emphasizing the betrayal of the movement by socialist and syndicalist leaders. On the earlier period see Rosmer, A. Le mouvement ouvrier pendant la guerre mondiale: de l'union sacreÂe aÁ Zimmerwald. Paris: Mouton, 1936. 590 pp.

2239 Magraw, R. `Paris 1917±20: Labour Protest and Popular Politics', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 125±148. A good introductory discussion in which the author argues that tough governmental and employer countermeasures, labour schisms and rising unemployment all served to undermine the effectiveness of post-war labour militancy in Paris.

2246 Sinanoglou, I. `La Mission d'EugeÁne Petit en Russie. Le parti socialiste francËais face aÁ la reÂvolution de FeÂvrier', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 17 (1976), Nos. 2±3, pp. 133±170. 228

The Response in Belgium and the Netherlands . 2257 Utilizing the reports to Paris of Petit (an expert on Russia who was attached to the French military mission in Russia from September 1916 to March 1917), the author of this piece finds that discussions of the question of a general peace among Western socialists in 1917 (especially the SFIO) were always coloured by the somewhat misleading impressions they had gained of the February Revolution.

Note'. See also Wohl, R. `La ReÂvolution ou la Mort: Raymond Lefebvre and the Formation of the French Communist Party', International Review of Social History Vol. 7 (1962), pp. 177±202. 2252 Zak, L. M. Des FrancËais dans la ReÂvolution d'Octobre. Contributions aÁ l'histoire du Groupe Communiste francËais preÁs le P.C.(b)R., 1918±1920 (pref. by G. Cogniot; transl. by C. Bassi). Paris: EÂditions Sociales, 1976. xi + 268 pp. A well-referenced and instructive, if obviously partisan account, focusing in particular upon the role of Jeanne Labourde.

2247 Tartakowsky, D. Àutor des vingt et une conditions', Cahiers d'histoire Vol. 8 (1974), No. 7, pp. 22±43. Presented here is a letter of 26 July 1920 from the Bureau of the Second Congress of the Comintern to àll members of the French Socialist Party and all the conscious proletarians of France', requesting adherence to the Twenty-one Conditions, and an example of a provincial socialist group's response to it.

THE RESPONSE IN BELGIUM AND THE NETHERLANDS 2253 Gorter, H. Offener Brief an den Genossen Lenin. Berlin: Verlag der Kommunistischen ArbeiterPartei Deutschlands, 1920. 88 pp. The author, a left-wing Communist theoretician, describes his increasing uneasiness at developments in Soviet Russia. See also Gorter, H. De wereldrevolutie (het communisme VIII). Amsterdam: J. J. Bos, 1920. 102 pp.

2248 Tartakowsky, D. Les Premiers Communistes francËais: formation des cadres et bolchevisation. Paris: Presses de la Foundation Nationale des Sciences Politiques, 1980. 215 pp. A rather misleadingly entitled study of French Communist Party (PCF) publishing and training schools of the 1920s and of the Comintern's efforts to bolshevize them.

2254 Pannekoek, A. Weltrevolution und kommunistische Taktik (Probleme der proletarischen Revolution, Nr. 2). Vienna: Verlag der Arbeiterbuchhandlung, 1920. 50 pp. A leading figure of the Dutch and European socialist movements describes his disillusionment with and doubts about the Soviet government.

2249 Walter, G. Histoire du Parti Communiste FrancËais. Paris: Aimery Somogy, 1948. 390 pp. A general history which is really a paean to the inspired leadership of Maurice Thorez. Consequently, as Thorez played only a minor role in the party prior to 1924, the early period of the party's existence is portrayed as one of stagnation and confusion.

2255 van Ravesteyn, W. De wording van het communisme in Nederland, 1907±1925. Amsterdam: P. N. van Kampf, 1948. 240 pp. An important monograph on the history of the Dutch Communist Party and its antecedents, authored by one of its leading members. The volume is based upon a mixture of archival materials and personal reminiscences.

2250 Willocq, L. `Romain Rolland et la ReÂvolution russe (1917±1918)', Revue d'histoire litteÂraire de la France Vol. 76 (1976), No. 6, pp. 922±935. A chronological survey of the Nobel Prizewinning French novelist's reactions to events in Russia from February 1917 to early 1918, drawn from his diaries of the war years.

2256 Renard, C. Octobre 1917 et le mouvement ouvrier belge. Brussels: EÂditions de la Fondation Joseph Jacquemotte, 1967. 135 pp. A brief sympathetic account of the impact of the Russian revolution upon the Belgian internationalist movement, in particular the Parti Ouvrier Belge.

2251 Wohl, R. French Communism in the Making, 1914±1924. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1966. xii + 530 pp. Noting that ìf the French were the most enthusiastic Bolsheviks of 1919, they were also the most rebellious Communists of 1922', the author of this impeccably scholarly study places a heavy emphasis on the `cultural clash' between Paris and Moscow. The volume includes a wealth of bibliographical references in footnotes and in a brief (but very useful and very well-informed) `Bibliographical

2257 Stengers, J. `Belgique et Russie, 1917±1924: gouvernement et opinion publique', Revue belge de Philologie et d'Histoire Vol. 66 (1988), No. 2, pp. 296±328. A detailed review of Belgian±Russian relations 229

2258 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions and the views on Russia of leading socialist figures (notably EÂmile Vandervelde). The article is based upon a variety of published sources, as well as materials from the Belgian archives.

In this essay the author summarizes changes in Turin's industrial economy during and after the First World War and discusses the nature and causes of the social conflict associated with those changes. 2263 Biagini, A. F. M. Ùna relazione del gen. Giovanni Romei Longhena sulla rivoluzione russa del febbraio 1917', Rassegna storica del Risorgimento Vol. 66 (1979), No. 2, pp. 179±192.

THE RESPONSE IN SWITZERLAND 2258 Kunz, H. B. Weltrevolution und VoÈlkerbund: Die schweizerische Aussenpolitik unter dem Eindruck der bolschewistischen Bedrohung, 1918±1923. Bern: StaÈmpfli, 1981. 331 pp. A scholarly and instructive analysis of how the Switzerland widely regarded as a centre for radical thought of 1918, and scene of a general strike in November of that year, had achieved such an international reputation of SalonfaÈhigkeit (respectability) by 1920 that Geneva was chosen to house the League of Nations. The author argues that internal disturbances and disturbances in Austria and Germany in 1918 to 1919 convinced the Swiss authorities of the need to suppress Bolshevism at home (through legislation) and abroad (through economic aid and the support of various counter-revolutionary groups). 2259 Pianzola, M. `Le parti socialiste suisse l'ombre de LeÂnine', Cahiers internationaux Vol. (1954), pp. 82±92. An unremarkable survey of the influence Moscow upon the development of socialism Switzerland.

2264 Bozzi, F. `Mondolfo e Gramsci di fronte alla rivoluzion d'Ottobre', in F. Bracco (ed.) Gramsci e la crisi del mondo liberale: Atti del seminario di studi tenuto a Perugia il 24 maggio 1977. Perugia: Guerra, 1980. pp. 253±287. 2265 Cammett, J. M. Antonio Gramsci and the Origins of Italian Communism. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1969. 306 pp. A clear and readable account of Gramsci's political life, dwelling at length upon the period from the Russian revolution to the conflict at Livorno in 1921. In the view of the author, Gramsci cannot be blamed for splitting the PSI, while the maximalist leaders must be regarded as being at fault for not following his lead.

et 58

2266 Caracciolo, A. À proposito di Gramsci, la Russia e il movimento bolscevico', in Studi gramsciani: Atti del convegno tenuto a Roma nei giorni 11± 13 gennaio 1958. Rome: Editori Riuniti & Istituto Gramsci, 1958. pp. 95±104.

of in

2267 Caretti, S. La Rivoluzione russa e il socialismo italiano (1917±1921). Pisa: Nistri Lischi Editori, 1974. 331 pp. A detailed monograph covering the period from the February Revolution in Russia to the split of the Italian Socialist Party in 1921, tracing the emergence of the cleft between reformers and maximalists in the party. The work is based largely upon the Italian state archives and the contemporary press. A documentary appendix includes thirty interesting specimens of contemporary opinion drawn from the state archives.

THE RESPONSE IN ITALY 2260 Bates, T. R. Àntonio Gramsci and the Bolshevization of the PCI', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 11 (1976), Nos 2±3, pp. 115±131. Utilizing the unpublished writings of Gramsci, the author illuminates the origins and course of his struggle with his main rival, Amadeo Bordiga, as well as the metamorphosis of his political thought in the early and mid-1920s. 2261 Bellini, F. and Galli, G. Storia del partito Comunista Italiano. Milan: Schwarz, 1953. 433 pp. An interesting interpretive history by two Marxist (but anti-Soviet) authors with many personal contacts among the Italian Left.

2268 Castelli, C. Ìl socialismo italiano di fronte alla rivoluzione russa', Critica storica Vol. 2 (1976), pp. 143±161. An excellent introductory survey of the variety of responses among the Italian Left to the revolutionary events in Russia.

2262 Berta, G. `The Interregnum: Turin, Fiat and Industrial Conflict between War and Fascism', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 105±124.

2269 Cicerchia, C. Ìl rapporto col leninismo e il problema della rivoluzione italiana', in A. Caracciolo and G. Scalia La cittaÂ futura: Saggi sulla figura e il 230

The Response in Italy . 2281 pensiero di Antonio Gramsci. Milan: Feltrinelli, 1959, pp. 11±37.

problema della rivoluzione in Italia, 1919±1920. Bari: De Donato, 1971. 222 pp.

2270 Clark, M. Antonio Gramsci and the Revolution That Failed. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1977. x + 255 pp. A key work on the formative years of Italian Communism, focusing upon the Turin labour movement from 1914 to 1920 and the political career of Antonio Gramsci, and paying due attention to the impact of events in Russia upon both.

2275 Ferri, F. `La Rivoluzione d'ottobre e le sue ripercussioni nel movimento operaio italiano', SocietaÁ Vol. 14 (1958), pp. 73±110. 2276 Gambasin, A. `La rivoluzione Russa nella stampa Veneta del 1917', in L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 (introd. by F. l'Huillier). Paris: Sirey, 1968, pp. 159±180. An examination of the impact of events in Russia from March to October 1917 upon public opinion in northern Italy, based upon local archival holdings and numerous contemporary newspapers.

2271 De Clementi, A. `La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et le Mouvement ouvrier italien', in V. Fay (ed.) La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et le Mouvement ouvrier europeÂen. Paris: EÂtudes et Documentation Internationales, 1967. pp. 105±125. A useful summary of the impact of events in Russia (from February 1917 to late 1919) upon the politics of the PSI. The author notes how the Russian question acted initially as an important impulse towards mobilization, but later accentuated the divisions which became evident at the Livorno schism.

2277 De Grand, A. `The Italian Communist Party, the Italian Socialist Party and the Communist International: Alternative Visions of Proletarian Unity and Leadership', Italian Quarterly Vol. 31 (1990), Nos 119±120, pp. 101±116. A brief account of the formation of the Italian Communist Party under Amadeo Bordiga and of its increasingly strained relations with the Comintern.

2272 Davidson, A. `The Russian Revolution and the Formation of the Italian Communist Party', Australian Journal of Politics and History Vol. 10 (1964), No. 3, pp. 355±370. Investigating the origins of the 1921 splitting of the Italian Communist Party from the Italian Socialist Party, the author tests the Socialists' claim that the split resulted from the influence of the Russian revolution and its leaders rather than from, as the Communists claimed, domestic Italian conditions. Davidson concludes that the Socialists' refusal to expel reformists from their midst was the cause of the split: the Socialists `had not understood the tactics called for by Italian conditions, and they destroyed the revolutionary workers' movement in Italy. The Communists were right.' See also Davidson, A. `Gramsci and Lenin, 1917±1922', Socialist Register Vol. 11 (1974), pp. 125±150.

2278 KoÈnig, H. Lenin und der italienische Sozialismus, 1915±1921. Ein Beitrag zur GruÈndungsgeschichte der Kommunistischen Internationale. TuÈbingen: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1967. 240 pp. Denied access to the Comintern archives, the author relied upon Italian police, state and private papers and much scarce contemporary literature to construct this clear and detailed narrative, focusing upon the destructive impact upon the CPI of Moscow's insistence that it `purify' itself as a condition of entry to the Comintern. 2279 Leonetti, A. Mouvements ouvriers et socialistes (chronologie et bibliographie). L'Italie (des origines aÁ 1922). Paris: EÂditions ouvrieÁres, 1952. 198 pp. The author, an ex-Communist associate of Gramsci, presents a chronology of the main facts of developments prior to the March on Rome together with a useful bibliography (arranged by topic and date of publication).

2273 Donati Torricelli, G. `La rivoluzione russa e i socialisti italiani nel 1917±1918', Studi storici Vol. 4 (1967), pp. 725±765. A very detailed account of the reception among the Italian Left of news of the events in Russia. The article includes a wealth of bibliographical references.

2280 Lepre, A. `Bordiga e Gramsci di fronte alla guerra e alla Rivoluzione d'ottobre', Critica marxista Vols 4±5 (1967), pp. 104±135. See also Lepre, A. and Levrero, A. La formazione del partito communista d'Italia. Rome: Editori Riuniti, 1971. 378 pp.

2274 De Felice, R. Òrdine pubblico e orientamenti delle masse popolari italiane nella prima metaÁ del 1917', Rivista storica del socialismo Vol. 20 (1963), pp. 467±504. See also De Felice, F. Serrati, Bordiga, Gramsci e il

2281 Manacorda, M. A. `Gramsci e l'Ottobre', Riforma della scuola Vol. 5 (1969), pp. 19±22. 231

2282 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions 2282 Masini, P. C. `Gli anarchici italiani e la rivoluzione russa', Rivista storica italiana (Naples), Vol. 5 (1962), pp. 135±169.

2289 Petracchi, G. La Russia rivoluzionaria nella politica italiana: Le relazioni italo±sovietiche, 1917± 1925 (pref. by R. De Felice). Rome: G. Laterza e figli, 1982. xxiii + 359 pp. Based solidly on the holdings of the Archivo Storico del Ministero degli Esteri, the Archivo Centrale dello Stato and numerous collections of private papers, this volume explores not only the formal diplomacy between Bolshevik Russia and Italy, but also such diverse topics as Italian business interests in Russia and Italian public opinion regarding the revolution and the new Soviet state. See also Petracchi, G. Ìl mito della rivoluzione sovietica in Italia, 1917±1920', Storia contemporanea Vol. 21 (1990), pp. 1107±1130; and Petracchi, G. Ìdeology and Realpolitik: Italo±Soviet Relations, 1917±1933', Journal of Italian History Vol. 2 (1979), No. 3, pp. 473±519.

2283 Melograni, P. `Lenin, Italy and Fairy Tales, 1919±20', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 229±238. In this provocative contribution the author argues that, contrary to received wisdom, in post-war Italy `the revolutionary movement was not very strong' and that it was not smashed by Fascist squadristi but, rather, `defeated itself, thanks to its mistakes and contradictions'. See also Melograni, P. `Lenin e la prospettiva rivoluzionaria in Italia', in Rivoluzione e reazione in Europa, Vol. 2, pp. 281±305. 2284 Natoli, C. `Gramsci e la bolscevizzazione del movimento communista: il confronto sulle differenze tra Oriente e Occidente', Passato e presente Vol. 17 (1988), pp. 137±157. See also Natoli, C. La terza Internationale e il fascismo, 1919±1923. Rome: Riuniti, 1982.

2290 Pugliese, G. Il bolscevismo in Italia. Florence: Bemporad, 1920. 110 pp. An account of the influence of Russian Bolshevism on the ideas and activities of the Italian Socialist movement by an author sympathetic to the Reformist Socialists. The work is based upon contemporary newspapers and party documents.

2285 Nenni, P. Storia di quattro anni, 1919±1922. Rome: Einaudi, 1946. 223 pp. A very informative account, authored by a veteran Italian Communist, based upon a wide range of contemporary sources, Party and trade union archives, and Nenni's personal experiences.

2291 Ragionieri, E. La terza Internazionale e il Partito comunista italiano: saggi i discussioni. Turin: Einandi, 1978. 412 pp. 2292 Ravindranathan, T. R. À Non-Bolshevik Bolshevik: The Trials and Tribulations of Giacinto Menotti Serrati, 1917±1921', Canadian Journal of History Vol. 24 (1989), No. 1, pp. 16±41. A useful survey of Serrati's political career from 1917 to 1921, detailing his clashes with the left and right wings of the PSI as well as with the Bolsheviks and the Comintern. The author argues that `Serrati's efforts to keep the PSI intact never had a chance since no one ± the right, the extreme left or the Comintern ± was interested in the type of unity which he sought'.

2286 Niceforo, O. `1917: i socialisti italiani e la rivoluzione russa', Mondoperaio Vol. 10 (1987), pp. 98±106. See also Niceforo, O. `Gramsci e la rivoluzione d'ottobre', Corrispondenza socialista Vol. 3 (1967), pp. 141±144. 2287 Noiret, S. `Le origini della ripresa delle relazioni tra Roma e Mosca. Idealismo massimalista e realismo bolscevico: la missione Bombacci±Cabrini a Copenhagen nell'aprile 1920', Storia contemporanea Vol. 19 (1988), No. 5, pp. 797±850. A full, detailed and well-referenced account of the origins and course of the negotiations between Soviet representatives and the joint mission of the Italian Lega Nazionale delle Cooperative and the PSI. See also Noiret, S. `Nitti e Bombacci. Aspetti di un dialogo impossibile. I bolscevichi contro la rivoluzione italiana. Novembre 1919±Febbraio 1920', Storia contemporanea Vol. 17 (1986), No. 3, pp. 397±441.

2293 Robotti, P. and Germanetto, G. Tren'anni di lotte dei comunisti italiani, 1921±1951. Rome: Edizione di Cultura Sociale, 1952. 273 pp. A work of rigid Stalinist orthodoxy, interesting only as an extreme example of its type, by two leading Italian Communists, both of whom were members of the PCI from its foundation and both of whom spent years of exile in the USSR (Germanetto as, at one time, secretary to Togliatti). 2294 Schelter, D. `Two Views of the Revolution: Gramsci and Sorel, 1916±1920', History of European Ideas Vol. 12 (1990), No. 5, pp. 637±653.

2288 Pellicani, A. `La polemica tra socialisti sulla rivoluzione russa', Civitas Vol. 4 (1971), pp. 3±20. 232

The Response in Spain . 2304 The author argues that the impact which the revolution of 1917 had upon the thought of Gramsci led him to a position incompatible with that of the French Marxist and Syndicalist, Sorel.

2301 Venturi, A. Rivoluzionari Russi in Italia, 1917± 1921. Milan: Feltrinelli Editore, 1979. 265 pp. An unusual volume, telling the story of the activities of a variety of Russian revolutionaries in Italy in the four years after the February Revolution, with special reference to the influence of SocialistsRevolutionaries in the country. Included are a chapter devoted to V. V. Sukhomlin, a chapter on the Soviet delegation to Italy of August 1917, and a chapter on the activities of Comintern agents.

2295 Sibilia, C. Ìnnocenzo Cappa e la missione italiana in Russia, nel 1917', Historica Vol. 50 (1997), No. 1, pp. 37±48. A brief chronicle of the origins and activities of the PRI leader's mission to Russia in the summer of 1917 (when he met Kerensky) which is largely based on Cappa's own writings on the subject.

THE RESPONSE IN SPAIN

2296 Silone, I. `How I Remember Lenin', Dissent Vol. 17 (1970), No. 5, pp. 429±432. An account of how Lenin was held in awe by Italian Communists, who regarded him as a master teacher on the seizure and maintenance of power.

Documents 2302 CNT Congreso celebrado en el Teatro de la Comedia de Madrid los dõÂas 10 al 19 Diciembre de 1919. Barcelona: Cosmos, 1932. 386 pp. The record of the Second Congress of the CNT, which constituted a turning-point in the history of the Spanish labour movement. Here, at the peak of its power and in an atmosphere of revolutionary euphoria, the Anarcho-Syndicalists organization declared its adherence to the Third International and delegated Eusebio CarboÂ Salvador Quemades and Angel PestanÄa to visit Russia for the Second Comintern Congress.

2297 Spinella, M. `Gramsci, la Rivoluzione d'ottobre, la scienza marxista della politica', SocietaÂ Vol. 5 (1957), pp. 819±840. 2298 Spriano, P. Storia del Partito communista italiano: Da Bordiga a Gramsci. Turin: Giulio Einaudi Editore, 1967. xii + 525 pp. A scrupulously honest and very detailed history by a Communist author, covering the period 1917 to 1926, notable for its revelations regarding the dominant role in the movement during its early years of Bordiga and the differing attitudes of Bordiga and Gramsci regarding the Russian revolution and the Comintern. See also Spriano, P. Òttobre e Occidente in Gramsci', Rinascita Vol. 38 (1987), pp. 28±30; Spriano, P. `L'ottobre russo e i problemi del socialismo in Occidente', in W. Tega (ed.) Gramsci e l'Occidente: Transformazioni della societaÂ e riforma della politica. Bologna: Capelli, 1990. pp. 61±69.

2303 Congreso Extraordinario del PSOE, 1921. Nacimiento del partido Comunista. Madrid: Zero, 1974. 121 pp. The record of the extraordinary congress held by the PSOE in April 1921 to determine its position towards the Comintern. The old guard, led by the PSOE's founder Pablo Iglesias, won the day and defeated the so-called Terceristas or supporters of the bolshevization of the party. The latter broke away, founding the Spanish Workers' Communist Party (PCOE). Later that year, the PCOE merged with the Spanish Communist Party (PCE), which had been created a year earlier by the Madrid Socialist Youth.

2299 Tamborra, A. Esuli Russi in Italia dal 1905 al 1917. Rome/Bari: Laterza, 1977. xi + 271 pp. The final chapter of this comprehensive and thoroughly researched study of Russian socialist exiles in Italy examines the impact of the revolutions of 1917 upon the eÂmigreÂ community as well as Italian reactions to the events unfolding in Russia.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2304 Bullejos, J. La Comintern en EspanÄa. Recuerdos de mi vida. Mexico City: Impresiones modernas, 1972. 209 pp. The autobiography of JoaquõÂ n Bullejos, the PCE's General Secretary from 1925 to 1932 (the year in which he was purged from his leading position while on a visit in Moscow). Although obviously partisan in his approach, the volume is useful for an understanding of the internal schisms and contradiction which beset the PCE from its first days.

2300 Togliatti, P. Ìl leninismo nel pensiero e nell'azione di A. Gramsci: Appunti', in Studi gramsciani: Atti del convegno tenuto a Roma nei giorni 11±13 gennaio 1958. Rome: Editori Riuniti & Istituto Gramsci, 1958. pp. 15±35. See also Togliatti, P. `Gramsci e il leninismo', in Studi gramsciani: Atti del convegno tenuto a Roma nei giorni 11±13 gennaio 1958. Rome: Editori Riuniti & Istituto Gramsci, 1958. pp. 419±444. 233

2305 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions 2305 Portela. L. Èl nacimiento y los primeros pasos del movimiento comunista en EspanÄa'. Estudios de Historia Social No.14 (1980), pp. 191±217. An interesting account, by a member of the Socialist Youth, of the steps that led to the organization's split from its elders in the PSOE. The piece also includes some insight of the role played in Spain by the Comintern agents Borodin and Grazidei and illustrates the rivalry between the original young founders of the PCE and those who split from the PSOE in April 1921 to found the PCOE. Portela himself abandoned the Communists and ended up in POUM, the dissident Marxist group.

In this text, Balcells examines the golden years of the CNT, from the peak of its power in 1918, which saw the creation of industrial trade unions (or sindicatos uÂnicos), to the years of social violence and terrorism which led to the seizure of power by the Captain General of Barcelona, Miguel Primo de Rivera, in September 1923. 2309 Bar CedoÂn, A. La CNT en los anÄos rojos. Del sindicalismo revolucionario al anarcosindicalismo, 1910±1926. Madrid: Akal, 1981. 813 pp. This monumental volume remains the best analysis of the CNT to have been written. It examines in depth the various and often contradictory forces which shaped the history of the Anarcho-Syndicalist movement, including (at no little length) that of the Russian revolution.

Studies 2306 Arranz, L. `La ruptura del PSOE en la crisis de la RestauracioÂn: el peso del Octubre ruso', Estudios de Historia Social Nos 32±33 (1985), pp. 7±91. A thorough analysis of the spread of Bolshevism and its impact upon the Spanish Socialist party (PSOE). The author underlines the contrast between the peak period of workers' militancy and the relatively late formation of the Spanish Communist Party (PCE) by a section of the Socialist Youth in April 1920. See also Arranz, L. `La ruptura del PSOE en la crisis de la RestauracioÂn: debate ideoloÂgico y polõÂ tico', in S. JuliaÂ, El Socialismo en EspanÄa desde la fundacioÂn del PSOE hasta 1975. Madrid: Editorial Pablo Iglesias, 1986 pp. 161±189; and Arranz, L. `Los primeros pasos de la Internacional Comunista en EspanÄa', in Tusell, J. et al. (eds) La polõÂtica exterior de EspanÄa en el siglo XX. Madrid: UNED, 1997. pp. 39±51.

2310 BarragaÂn Moriana, A. Conflictividad social y desarticulacioÂn polõÂtica en la provincia de CoÂrdoba, 1918±1920. CoÂrdoba: Ediciones de la Posada, 1990, 371 pp. A thorough and detailed local study of the `Red Years' in the province of CoÂrdoba, concentrating upon the peasant insurrection (which was sparked off by the Bolshevik triumph in Russia) in this troubled region of southern Spain. 2311 Bernaldo de QuiroÂs, B. El espartaquismo agrario andaluz. Madrid: Turner, 1974. 92 pp. Originally written in 1919, the peak of the Bolshevik years in the Andalusian countryside, by a reputed criminologist and historian, this pioneering study traces the origins of insurrectionalism and social violence in AndalucõÂ a. The author underlines the impact of the Russian revolution as the catalyst which launched the desperate peasants into a new mass rebellion.

2307 AvileÂs FarreÂ, J. La fe que vino Rusia: la revolucioÂn bolchevique y los espanÄoles (1917±1930). Madrid: Universidad Nacional de EducacioÂn a Distancia/Biblioteca Nueva, 1999. 350 pp. Despite its title, this book, which is based on an impressive but far from comprehensive selection of primary sources, is almost exclusively concerned with the years 1917 to 1921, but in attempting to deal with too many subjects at once ± among them the reactions to the Russian revolution of the Spanish public and the Spanish state, the visits of Spanish socialists to Moscow, the split in the Spanish labour movement, the emergence of the PCE, etc. ± the author somewhat overstretched himself.

2312 DõÂ az del Moral, J. Las agitaciones campesinas del periodo bolchevista. Sevilla: Biblioteca de la cultura andaluza, 1985. 230 pp. A perceptive and extremely well-informed examination of peasant unrest, focusing mainly on CoÂrdoba, the centre of the revolutionary offensive in the southern countryside which was initiated by the news of the successful revolution in Russia. 2313 Forcadell, C. Parlamentarismo y bolchevizacioÂn. El movimiento obrero espanÄol, 1914±1918. Barcelona: CrõÂ tica, 1978. 387 pp. An intelligent and well-written study of the evolution of the Spanish labour movement during the years of the First World War, placing the Spanish working-class movement within the context of panEuropean developments and, on the basis of archival

2308 Balcells, A. El Sindicalisme a Barcelona, 1916± 1923. Barcelona: Editorial Nova Terra, 1965. 175 pp. An essential contribution to the history of Catalan Syndicalism by one of the leading Catalan scholars. 234

The Response in Poland . 2323 materials and the contemporary press, delineating the impact upon the Socialists and Anarcho-Syndicalists of the Russian revolution.

study of the period, carefully detailing the impact of the First World War and the Russian revolution on the Spanish labour movement, the prolonged debates over membership of the Comintern, and the failure of the PCE to establish itself as a an alternative to moderate socialist UGT-PSOE and the anarchosyndicalist CNT.

2314 Gabriel, P. `La revolucioÂn d'octubre i la CNT', L'Avenc Vol. 9 (1978), pp. 59±61. A brief article in which the author notes the ideological confusion of the CNT and its initial acceptance and support for Bolshevism in the mistaken belief that the Soviet reÂgime in Russia endorsed Anarcho-Syndicalist principles.

2320 RodeÂs, J. M. Èl socialisme catalaÂ i la revolucioÂ sovieÂtica', L'Avenc Vol. 9 (1968), pp. 62± 64. A very brief account of the tiny Catalan Socialist Party, which was to be pushed aside by the massive anarcho-syndicalist CNT, and the ideological squabbling which surrounded its debates over joining the Comintern.

2315 Gasset, R. La humanidad insumisa: La revolucioÂn rusa, el problema social en EspanÄa. Madrid: n.p., 1920. 66 pp. The author, a Liberal deputy in the Spanish parliament, here provides a semi-hysterical prediction of the spread of Bolshevism among Spanish workers unless immediate reforms were made, comparing the injustice and backwardness of life in the Iberian Peninsula to that of pre-revolutionary Russia.

2321 Ucelay Da Cal, E. `Wilson i no Lenin: l'esquerra catalana i l'any 1917', L'Avenc Vol. 9 (1978), pp. 53±58. A brief view of the impact of the Russian revolutions upon Catalonia. The author argues that the February Revolution, rather than that of October, was the more welcomed by the left-wing Catalan parties, as Wilson and his promises of selfdetermination for small nations appealed to them more than social revolution.

2316 Izquierdo, M. La Tercera Internacional en EspanÄa. Madrid: Endymion, 1995. 84 pp. A brief but useful work of reference on the Spanish labour movement, the Third International and the impact of Bolshevism in Spain during the period 1916 to 1923. The author, a journalist by profession, who was exiled in France after the Spanish Civil War, was the official short-hand typist of the PCE's Central Committee.

THE RESPONSE IN POLAND 2322 Dziewanowski, M. K. The Communist Party of Poland: An Outline History. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1959. xvi + 369 pp. Based upon extensive research, this volume constitutes the first attempt to survey the birth and development of communism in Poland. For a critique of the work see Strobel, G. W. `Der Kommunismus in Polen', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 8 (1960), No. 3, pp. 355±363. See also Dziewanowski, M. K. `The Foundation of the Communist Party of Poland', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 11 (1952), No. 2, pp. 106±122; and Dziewanowski, M. K. `World War One and the Marxist Movement of Poland', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 12 (1953), No. 1, pp. 72±92.

2317 Malefakis, E. Agrarian Reform and Peasant Revolution in Spain: Origins of the Civil War. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1970. ix + 453 pp. The first chapters of this pioneering study of the breakdown of the Second Republic provide a comprehensive and thorough analysis of class conflict during the years of revolutionary euphoria and militancy known as the Trienio Bolchevique ± the three Bolshevik years which shook rural southern Spain following the Bolshevik success in Russia. 2318 Maurice, J. À propoÂsito del Trienio Bolchevique', in J. L. GarcõÂ a Delgado La crisis de la RestauracioÂn. EspanÄa, entre la primera guerra mundial y la II RepuÂblica. Madrid: Siglo XXI, 1986. pp. 337± 347. A brief account of the Bolshevik years in Spain, with particular reference to the province of CoÂrdoba.

2323 Jasienica, P. `The Polish Experience', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 3 (1968), No. 4, pp. 73±88. A useful introductory survey of the impact of the Russian revolutions upon the emergence of an independent Poland and of the issue of Polish independence in international affairs in the years 1917 to 1921.

2319 Meaker, G. H. The Revolutionary Left in Spain, 1914±1923. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1974. x + 562 pp. An extremely well-informed and very detailed 235

2324 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions 2324 Simoncini, G. The Communist Party of Poland, 1918±1929: A Study in Polish Ideology. Lewiston: Edward Mellen Press, 1994. ii + 272 pp. The first chapter of this dull but worthy study (`The Revolutionary Struggle, 1918±1920', pp. 11±67) covers the founding of the party and its relations with both the Comintern and the Polish workers' movement.

Masaryk government was based upon the common belief in the inevitable and imminent collapse of the Soviet reÂgime and the subsequent return of the Russian exiles to their homeland. For Czechoslovakia, therefore, the aid was an ìnvestment for the future'. 2330 Lemberg, H. `Karel KramaÂrÏ s Reise zu Denikin 1919. Ein tschechischer politiker im russischen BuÈrgerkrieg', in I. Auerbach, A. Hillgruber and G. Schramn (eds) Felder und Vorfelder russischer Geschichte. Studien zu Ehren von Peter Scheibert. Freiburg: Rombach, 1985. pp. 220±240. An interesting and well-documented discussion of the former Czech prime minister's visit to southern Russia, arguing that he was, in effect, used by Denikin and his supporters to legitimize their cause.

2325 Strobel, G. W. Quellen zur Geschichte des Kommunismus in Polen 1878±1918. Cologne: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1968. 341 pp. The first section of this book consists of a concise narrative of the history of the main Polish Marxist parties and groups; the second, short biographies of thirty-nine key Polish Marxists; the third, and most important, ninety-one original documents, many of which are extremely rare and inaccessible.

2331 McDermott, K. The Czech Red Unions, 1918± 1929: A Study of Their Relations with the Communist Party and the Moscow Internationals. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1988. xiii + 350 pp. A carefully documented and well-written account, based upon union archives and an impressive number of other Czech sources. See also McDermott, K. `The Split in the Czech Social Democratic Trade Unions and the Formation of the Red Unions, 1919±1922', East Central Europe Vol. 16 (1989), Nos 1±2, pp. 39± 52.

2326 Tych, F. `Le Mouvement ouvrier polonais et la ReÂvolution d'Octobre', in V. Fay (ed.) La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et le Mouvement ouvrier europeÂen. Paris: EÂtudes et Documentation Internationales, 1967. pp. 127±157. The author of this piece, a Polish Communist, details the influence of events in Russia upon the policies of the SDKPiL and the PPS±Lewica (Polish Socialist Party) in the years 1917 to 1920, focusing upon the parties' decision to unite under the Communist banner in December 1918.

2332 Skilling, H. G. `The Formation of a Communist Party in Czechoslovakia', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 14 (1955), No. 3, pp. 346±358. Focusing upon the role of BohumõÂ r SÏmeral, the author examines the issue of why, despite the wave of sympathy for the Russian revolution following the events of 1917 and a radical mood favourable to socialism, a Czechoslovak Communist Party did not come into existence until late 1921. See also Skilling, H. G. `The Comintern and Czechoslovak Communism, 1921±1929', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 19 (1960), No. 2, pp. 234±247.

2327 Wereszyk, H. `L'opinion publique en Pologne devant la chute du tsarisme', Revue de histoire moderne et contemporaine Vol. 15 (1968), No. 1, pp. 24±38. An interesting general survey, based primarily upon newspaper commentaries of the time. 2328 Zielinski, H. `L'opinion publique en Pologne face aux reÂvolutions russes de 1917', in L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 (introd. by F. l'Huillier). Paris: Sirey, 1968, pp. 115±136. A Polish Communist view, based upon published Polish-language sources.

2333 Wheaton, B. Radical Socialism in Czechoslovakia: BohumõÂr SÏmeral, the Czech Road to Socialism and the Origins of the Czechoslovak Communist Party, 1917±1921. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1986. xxvi + 204 pp. Organized thematically, after an introductory chapter on SÏmeral's ideology this volume examines sympathetically the major issues faced by SÏmeral and his colleagues from 1917 to 1921: the question of nationalism, relations with other parties, socialist economic policy, relations with the peasantry, the attitude of Czech socialists towards Bolshevik Russia and BeÂla Kun's Hungary, and relations with the Western powers.

THE RESPONSE IN CZECHOSLOVAKIA 2329 Bobrinskoy, O. `La PremieÁre ReÂpublique tcheÂcoslovaque et l'eÂmigration russe (1920±1938): la speÂcificiteÂ d'une politique d'asile', Revue d'eÂtudes comparatives Est±Ouest Vol. 26 (1995), No. 1, pp. 153±175. The author of this piece argues that the significant amounts of aid given to Russian eÂmigreÂs by the 236

The Response in Hungary . 2346 THE RESPONSE IN HUNGARY

2340 Kovacs, I. `Hungarians Who Helped the Bolsheviks', East Europe Vol. 16 (1967), No. 11, pp. 9±14. A brief review of the part played by BeÂla Kun, Mate Zalka and Jeno Varga in battles of the Russian civil war and in the founding of Hungarian communism.

Bibliography 2334 VoÈlgyes, I. The Hungarian Soviet Republic, 1919: An Evaluation and a Bibliography. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1970. 90 pp. An important list of published primary and secondary materials relating to the 133 days of the republic of 1919, together with a brief history of the period and an historiographical essay.

2341 Linder, H. Revolution und Konterrevolution in Ungarn in den Jahren 1918±1919. Die ungarische RaÈterepublik. Berlin: Dietz, 1958. 103 pp. A quite brief but generally reliable history of the Hungarian revolution.

Studies

2342 Malyusz, E. The Fugitive Bolsheviks. London: Richards, 1931. 441 pp. Includes some useful biographical information about BeÂla Kun, Eugene Varga and other Hungarian communists who fled to Russia.

2335 Galantai, J. `Da ungarische Kriegs-Parlament in Jahre 1917 und der Sturz der Tisza-Regierung', in L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 (introd. by F. l'Huillier). Paris: Sirey, 1968, pp. 181±205. An Hungarian communist view of the impact of the February Revolution of 1917 upon political events in Budapest.

2343 Nagy, B. `La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et la ReÂpublique des conseils en Hongrie', in V. Fay (ed.) La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et le Mouvement ouvrier europeÂen. Paris: EÂtudes et Documentation Internationales, 1967. pp. 159±172. An orthodox Hungarian communist account of the influence of events in Russia upon the revolution of 1919. According to the author, `The birth of the Hungarian Soviet Republic was a consequence of the October Revolution of 1917. Without a doubt, the Russian October and, in particular, the experience of the Bolshevik Party, provided the impulse for the formation and development of the Hungarian revolutionary vanguard.'

2336 Hajdu, T. The Hungarian Soviet Republic. Budapest: Akademi Kiado, 1979. 172 pp. A predictably sympathetic but narrow account of the reÂgime's 133 days which, while stating as its purpose to present an account based on Hungarianlanguage sources, is light in footnotes and lacks a bibliography. 2337 Janos, A. C. and Slottman, W. B. (eds) Revolution in Perspective: Essays on the Hungarian Soviet Republic. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1971. x + 185 pp. A collection of six essays by five authors, arising from a conference held at Berkeley in 1969. Although no single article is dedicated to the Bolshevik influence on events, it is a subject which surfaces throughout.

2344 Nagy, Z. L. `Budapest and the Revolution of 1918 and 1919', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. pp. 72±86. A brief, factual chronicle of the events of the Hungarian revolution. 2345 Pastor, P. Hungary between Wilson and Lenin: The Hungarian Revolution of 1918±19 and the Big Three. Boulder, CO: East European Quarterly, 1976. vi + 191 pp. A very detailed and impeccably scholarly study of rule of Count MihaÂly KaÂrolyi from October 1918 to the Communist rising of March 1919. The author concentrates upon KaÂrolyi's vain attempts to secure the support of the Allies. See also Pastor, P. `The Hungarian Revolution's Road from Wilsonianism to Leninism, 1918±1919', East Central Europe Vol. 3 (1976), No. 2, pp. 210±219.

2338 Jaszi, O. Revolution and Counter-Revolution in Hungary (introd. by R. W. Seton-Watson). London: King & Son, 1924. 239 pp. The author, a veteran Hungarian radical and supporter of Count KaÂrolyi, provides an account equally hostile to BeÂla Kun and the revolution and Admiral Horthy and the counter-revolution. 2339 Kaas, Baron A. and de LazaroÃvics, F. Bolshevism in Hungary: The BeÂla Kun Period. London: Richards, 1931. 411 pp. A vehemently anti-communist account, but useful for the rare documents it includes.

2346 Romsics, I. `The Hungarian Peasantry and the Revolutions of 1918±19', in C. Wrigley (ed.) Challenges 237

2347 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions of Labour: Central and Western Europe, 1917±1920. London: Routledge, 1992. 196±214. A discussion of the development of economic and social differentiation among the Hungarian peasantry and of its impact upon the events of the revolution and counter-revolution of 1919.

THE RESPONSE IN THE BALKANS 2352 Fischer-Galati, S. `The Impact of the Russian Revolutions of 1917 on Romania', in P. Pastor (ed.) Revolutions and Interventions in Hungary and Its Neighbour States, 1918±1919. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1988. pp. 293±299. A brief review of the principal debates regarding the profound impact upon Roumanian territorial ambitions, agrarian reform and mass politicization of events in Russia from the spring of 1917 to the end of 1918.

2347 Siklos, A. Revolution in Hungary and the Dissolution of the Multinational State, 1918. Budapest: Akademiae Kiado, 1988. 172 pp. An orthodox Hungarian communist account which includes some interesting material of the impact of Russian events upon the course of the Hungarian revolution.

2353 Hadjinikolov, H. `La position des partis bourgeois et petits bourgeois en Bulgarie aÁ l'eÂgard de la reÂvolution d'octobre', in L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 (introd. by F. l'Huillier). Paris: Sirey, 1968, pp. 137±158. A Bulgarian communist view, largely based upon the contemporary press.

2348 Szilassy, S. Revolutionary Hungary, 1918± 1921. Astor, FL: Danubian Press, 1971. 141 pp. A brief narrative of the political turmoil in Hungary from October 1918 to 1921. See also Szilassy, S. `Hungary at the Brink of the Cliff, 1918±1919', East European Quarterly Vol. 3 (1969), No. 1, pp. 95±109.

2354 Hitchins, K. `The Russian Revolution and the Rumanian Socialist Movement, 1917±1918', Slavic Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 2, pp. 268±289. A detailed account of the effect of events in Russia upon Roumanian Social Democrats in the period March 1917 to December 1918, focusing upon the Bessarabian question and the causes of the Roumanian communists' failure to seize power in the revolutionary situation which developed in the wake of the German withdrawal. The article includes citations of numerous published Roumanian sources from the communist era.

2349 ToÈkeÂs, R. L. BeÂla Kun and the Hungarian Soviet Republic: The Origins and Role of the Communist Party of Hungary in the Revolutions of 1918±1919. London: Pall Mall Press, 1967. xiii + 292 pp. The author assesses the role of Hungarian prisoners of war in the Bolshevik revolution and the lessons they learned in Russia before turning to events in Hungary and the organization of the Hungarian Communist Party. The volume includes an excellent bibliography, documentary appendices, and brief biographies of Hungarian labour leaders to August 1919.

2355 Mitrany, D. The Land and the Peasant in Rumania: The War and Agrarian Reform (1917± 1921). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1930. xxxiv + 627 pp. This excellent monograph on Roumanian problems in the aftermath of the war includes extensive treatment of Roumanian±Soviet relations (with particular reference to the Bessarabian question) and features an extensive bibliography.

2350 VoÈlgyes, I. `The Hungarian Dictatorship of 1919: Russian Example versus Hungarian Reality', East European Quarterly Vol. 4 (1970), No. 1, pp. 58± 71. In this piece the author attacks the canard that BeÂla Kun was Lenin's stooge. See also VoÈlyges, I. `Soviet Russia and Soviet Hungary', in VoÈlgyes, I. (ed.) Hungary in Revolution, 1918±1919: Nine Essays. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1971. x + 219 pp.

2356 SchaÈrf, J. `La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et le Mouvement ouvrier des pays balkaniques', in V. Fay (ed.) La ReÂvolution d'Octobre et le Mouvement ouvrier europeÂen. Paris: EÂtudes et Documentation Internationales, 1967. pp. 195±228. Dealing separately with Bulgaria, Yugoslavia, Greece and Roumania, the author provides brief overviews of the influence of events in Russia upon the politics of left-wing groups in those countries in the period 1917 to 1920. The article is based upon publications of the Comintern and official East European publications.

2351 ZsuppaÂn, F. T. `The Early Activities of the Hungarian Communist Party, 1918±1919', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 43 (1965), pp. 314± 334. A factual chronological survey of events from the autumn of 1918 to March of 1919, focusing upon the activities of Hungarian communists returning to Budapest from Russia. The article is based upon published Hungarian sources. 238

The Response in the United States of America . 2364 2357 Torrey, G. E. `The Revolutionary Russian Army and Roumania, 1917', Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies No. 1,103 (1995). ii + 94 pp. This careful study of the interaction of the Russian Army and the Roumanians, based upon materials in Roumanian archives as well as in the archives of Roumania's allies and enemies in 1917, concludes that the effect upon developments in Roumania of the Russians' presence in Moldavia and Bessarabia `has been painted in colours altogether too dark by most Roumanian and Western accounts'. The work also provides a useful sidelight upon the Allied decision to intervene in South Russia in 1918. See also Torrey, G. E. `Romanian Historiography on the First World War', Military Affairs Vol. 46 (1982), No. 1, pp. 25±28; Torrey, G. E. `Romania Leaves the War: The Decision to Sign an Armistice, December 1917', East European Quarterly Vol. 23 (1989), No. 3, pp. 283±292; Torrey, G. `Romania in the First World War: The Years of Engagement, 1916±1918', International History Review Vol. 14 (1992), pp. 662±479; Torrey, G. `Russia, Roumania and France in the Organization of the Roumanian Front', Revue Roumaine d'Histoire Vol. 31 (1992), pp. 1±13; and Torrey, G. Ìndifference and Mistrust: Russian±Romanian Collaboration in the Campaign of 1916', Journal of Military History Vol. 57 (1993), No. 2, pp. 279±300.

tion of letters by Chicherin (in 1911) and Shliapnikov (1916) and Radek (1919), the author charts the tense relations between Russian and Swedish socialists before and after the revolutions of 1917. THE RESPONSE IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA Bibliography 2361 Delaney, R. F. The Literature of Communism in America: A Selected Reference Guide. Washington, DC: Catholic University, 1962. 433 pp. Despite its title, this is a fairly comprehensive list of writings on the subject, with brief abstracts. Part of its stated purpose was `to provide an insight into the inherent evil of Communism'. 2362 Seidman, J. (comp. and ed.) Communism in the United States ± A Bibliography. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1969. xii + 526 pp. Frustratingly organized (by alphabetical order of author only, with an inadequately detailed subject index), and biased towards post-Second World War developments, but this annotated list of 6,781 items does contain references to many obscure contemporary publications relating to the events of 1917 to 1921 in Russia and to their reception in the United States.

THE RESPONSE IN SWEDEN

Studies

2358 Andrae, C. G. `La reÂvolution russe de 1917 et l'opinion publique en SueÁde', in L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 (introd. by F. l'Huillier). Paris: Sirey, 1968, pp. 207±211. A brief account of the impact of the February Revolution upon political opinion in Sweden.

2363 Anderson, P. H. The Attitude of American Leftist Leaders toward the Russian Revolution, 1917± 1923. Notre Dame, IN: Notre Dame University Press, 1942. 107 pp. A brief survey of the reaction of American radicals to the Bolshevik seizure of power, including coverage of socialists, communists, pro- and antiBolshevik liberals, and anarchists.

2359 Kan, A. `Bolschewistischer ``Revolutionsexport'' im Jahre 1920 und die schwedischen Linkssozialisten', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Historische Kommunismusforschung (1994), pp. 88±103. A detailed and very well-referenced examination of the variety of responses to Soviet policy during the Soviet±Polish War of Swedish radicals ± especially the Swedish Left Social Democratic Party (SDLP) and the Swedish Communist Party (SKP).

2364 Anschel, E. (ed., introd. and comment.) American Appraisals of Soviet Russia, 1917±1977. Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow Press, 1978. xviii + 386 pp. A collection of readings from dozens of wellknown and lesser-known texts, organized thematically into sections such as `The Revolution in Perspective', `Nationalism and Ideology', `The Peasants', `Women', `Youth', Èducation', `Religion', etc. The volume is weighted toward the Stalin period and after, but includes some items of relevance to the the years 1917 to 1921.

2360 Mousson-Lestang, J. P. ÀÁ propos de trois lettres de CÏicÏerin, SÏljapnikov et Radek sur les rapports entre les Bolcheviks et la SueÁde, 1911± 1919', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 27 (1986), No. 1, pp. 95±106. Based on a scholarly, well-referenced documenta239

2365 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions 2365 Campbell, R. `Nihilists and Bolsheviks: Revolutionary Russia in American Silent Film', The Silent Picture No. 19 (1974), pp. 5±36. An analysis and thematic categorization of American feature films, news films, and documentaries about political events in Russia from 1904 to the 1920s. The author finds that `the films were incapable of dealing adequately with the subject because of the very conventions of their form, conventions deeply engrained in bourgeois narrative art'. Appended is a unique filmography, listing 120 films.

which concentrate upon the period 1917 to 1921. The volume includes useful appendices on newspaper circulation and book publications on Russia and an excellent bibliography. See also this author's collection of contemporary newspaper articles and speeches, and extracts from memoirs, reflecting a variety of American views on the revolution, intervention and the question of recognition: Filene, P. G. (ed.) American Views of Soviet Russia, 1917±1965. Homewood, IL: Dorsey Press, 1968. xviii + 404 pp. 2371 Foner, P. S. The Bolshevik Revolution: Its Impact on American Radicals, Liberals and Labour. A Documentary Study. New York: International Publishers, 1967. 340 pp. A collection of articles, editorials, letters and other materials printed in American newspapers from November 1917 to January 1921, which was intended to provide a balanced account of how educated America reacted to the revolution, civil war and intervention in Russia. See also Foner, P. S. `Lenin and the American Working-class Movement', New World Review Vol. 38 (1970), No. 1, pp. 121±129.

2366 Cantor, M. `The Radical Confrontation with Foreign Policy: War and Revolution, 1914±1920', in A.F. Young (ed.) Dissent: Exploration in the History of American Radicalism. DeKalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press, 1968. pp. 215±249. A study of the American left during the war years which includes coverage of the unifying impact the Soviet peace proposals had upon otherwise quarrelling factions. 2367 Coban, S. À Study in Nativism: The American Red Scare of 1919±1920', Political Science Quarterly Vol. 79 (1964), pp. 52±75. In this compelling essay, the author downplays fear of Russian Bolshevism as a factor in the Red Scare, attributing it instead to nativism.

2372 Ghent, W. J. The Reds Bring Reaction. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1923. 113 pp. An argument, by a disillusioned American socialist, that the Bolshevik revolution had been responsible for such a wave of reaction in the USA that even reformist socialism had become impossible. The author concludes that capitalism, for all its faults, is preferable to the Bolshevik dictatorship.

2368 Draper, T. The Roots of American Communism. New York: Viking Press, 1957. 498 pp. An analysis of the early years of American communism, which the author, the foremost historian of the subject, views as having emerged from a synthesis of domestic American radicalism and the imported radicalism of immigrant groups. Also surveyed are the relations of American communists to the Comintern. See also, on the late 1920s, Draper, T. American Communism and Soviet Russia: The Formative Period. New York: Viking, 1960. 558 pp.

2373 Grayson, B. L. The American Image of Russia, 1917±1977. New York: Frederick Ungar, 1978. xii + 388 pp. A chronological presentation of statements about Soviet Russia by fifty-two distinguished American writers, journalists, intellectuals, politicians, etc. Nearly half the items are from the 1920s and 1930s, and each is prefaced by biographical and contextual notes by the editor.

2369 Feuer, L. S. Àmerican Travellers to the Soviet Union 1917±1932: The Formation of a Component of New Deal Ideology', American Quarterly Vol. 14 (1962), No. 2, pp. 119±149. An interesting examination of the impact Soviet Russia had upon a number of American visitors of the 1920s and of the impact of their published reports upon American public opinion toward Russia.

2374 Hanson, O. Americanism versus Bolshevism. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Page, 1920. 299 pp. An argument by the mayor of Seattle (written during that city's general strike of February 1919) that Bolshevism, syndicalism and the IWW were identical and that they could all be characterized as the class government of the unfit, the scum and the unworthy.

2370 Filene, P. Americans and the Soviet Experiment, 1917±1933. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1967. 389 pp. A superb examination of public opinion (chiefly as expressed in newspapers), the first two chapters of

2375 Howe, I. and Coser, L. The American Communist Party: A Critical History (1919±1957). Boston: Beacon Press, 1957. 593 pp. 240

The Response in the United States of America . 2386 A readable but journalistic history of the American Communist Party from its birth to its demise, the early pages of which pay particular attention to the impact upon the party of events in Russia.

American military and diplomatic agents during 1918, Wilson's activities at the Paris Conference, the Prinkipo Proposal, the Bullitt mission, the Hoover±Nansen food-relief initiative, the Soviet government's economic diplomacy of 1919 to 1920 and American responses to it down to the breach signalled by the Colby note of August 1920.

2376 Kahn, R. S. `The Communist Movement in the United States', Current History Vol. 32 (Sept. 1930), pp. 1079±1084. A review of the movement's history from 1919, stressing its close dependence on the Comintern and the predominant influence within it of immigrants.

2381 McGowan, R. A. Bolshevism in Russia and America. New York: Paulist Press, 1920. 45 pp. A Catholic publication critical of the Bolsheviks' use of `terrorism' and of the Soviet government's attacks on property and morality.

2377 Koistianen, A. `Santeri Nuorteva and the Origins of Soviet±American Relations', American Studies in Scandinavia Vol. 15 (1972), pp. 1±14. A study of the activities of the Finnish Reds' official representative in the United States, who in 1918 strove to persuade American politicians that the Finnish Whites were in the pocket of Germany and that the Soviet government should be recognized. See also Koistianen, A. `Turbulent Times: The Last Years of Santeri Nuorteva in America, 1918±1920', Finnish Americana Vol. 3 (1980), pp. 43±50; and Koistianen, A. The Forging of Finnish±American Communism, 1917±1924. Turku: Turin Yliopisto, 1978. 225 pp.

2382 Murray, R. K. Red Scare: A Study in National Hysteria, 1919±1920. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1955. 337 pp. This broad and episodic study of the strikes, the Palmer Raids and the arrests and deportations of 1919 to 1920, drawing comparisons with the McCarthy era, remains the best work on the subject, despite the fact that it lacks detail on many issues. 2383 Parry, A. Àmerican Students of the Russian Revolution', Modern Age Vol. 29 (1985), No. 4, pp. 334±343. An amusing account of the attitudes to the Russian revolutions of American university students of the 1970s, as witnessed by their teacher, the author, who was also a witness to the revolution and civil war.

2378 Lasch, C. The American Liberals and the Russian Revolution. New York: Columbia University Press, 1962. xvi + 290 pp. A carefully documented and closely reasoned analysis of the variety of responses to the revolution among American liberals in the years 1917 to 1921. The volume is based upon a wide range of archival and published materials.

2384 Post, L. F. The Deportation Delirium of Nineteen-Twenty. Chicago: Kerr, 1923. 338 pp. A critical account of the Red Scare and deportations of the post-war years. The author, who was Assistant Secretary of Labor during the period (and who was threatened with impeachment for cancelling warrants for the arrest of alien `Reds'), blamed the Department of Justice for whipping up the hysteria.

2379 Lovenstein, M. American Opinion of Soviet Russia (introd. by B. Mitchell). Washington, DC: American Council on Public Affairs, 1941. 210 pp. A useful review of American attitudes, as revealed in contemporary publications of the labour movement, business and financial magazines, trade periodicals, economic magazines, learned journals, general magazines, books, newspapers and government documents. The author was a professor at Ohio State University.

2385 Radosh, R. Àmerican Labor and the Root Mission to Russia', Studies on the Left Vol. 3 (1962), pp. 34±47. A brief account, based upon American archival holdings, of the mission of `labor representatives' sent from the US to Petrograd in 1917 to argue for Russia's continued participation in the war.

2380 McFadden, D. W. Alternative Paths: Soviets and Americans, 1917±1920. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993. 448 pp. American, Soviet and British archives were scoured by the author to form the basis of this poorly written and poorly organized account of official and unofficial Soviet±American contacts (governmental and non-governmental) in the period of the revolution and civil war. Topics covered include Trotsky and Chicherin's contacts with

2386 Renshaw, P. `The I.W.W. and the Red Scare of 1917±1924', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 3 (1968), No. 4, pp. 63±72. A brief overview of the trial of 1917 to 1918 of 101 leaders of the `revolutionary labour union' and the accompanying and subsequent victimization of its members. 241

2387 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions 2387 Schatzky, B. E. `La reÂvolution russe de feÂvrier 1917 et les EÂtats-Unis d'AmeÂrique', Le monde slave (1928), Vol. 3, No. 8, pp. 353±376. An account of United States governmental reactions to events in Russia by a Russian diplomat who spent the months of June to October 1917 with Bakhmet'ev's embassy.

ignored', but although the volume contains a lot of fascinating material, it is presented in a frustratingly incoherent and purposeless manner. A limitededition follow-up volume also appeared Szajkowski, Z. Kolchak, Jews and the American Intervention in Siberia. New York: privately published, 1977. See also Szajkowski, Z. `Jews and the Elihu Root Mission to Russia ± 1917', Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research Vol. 37 (1969), pp. 57±116; and Szajkowski, Z. `Double Jeopardy ± The Abrams Case of 1919', American Jewish Archives Vol. 23 (1971), No. 1, pp. 6±32.

2388 Schuman, F. L. American Policy Toward Russia since 1917: A Study of Diplomatic History, International Law and Public Opinion. New York: International Publishers, 1928. 412 pp. An early scholarly study of Soviet±American relations, concentrating upon the reasons advanced by Washington for withholding recognition. The work is highly critical of American policy.

2392 Travis, F. F. George Kennan and the American±Russian Relationship, 1865±1924. Athens, OH: Ohio University Press, 1990. xix + 433 pp. An important study of the career of `the most well-known non-Russian antagonist of the tsarist government in the world', which treats in detail Kennan's early support for the February Revolution of 1917, his subsequent disillusionment with and staunch opposition to the Bolsheviks, and his enormous influence upon American public opinion about Russia.

2389 Stolberg, B. `The Peter Pans of Communism: A Study of Bolshevism in America, 1919±1925', Century Magazine No. 110 (June 1925), pp. 219±227. The author argues that despite the lack of a radical trade union movement in the USA, which he regarded as the first prerequisite of a communist movement, the American Communist Party was attempting to model its organization on that of the Russian Bolsheviks.

2393 Watkins, G. S. `Revolutionary Communism in the United States', American Political Science Review Vol. 14 (1920), pp. 14±33. A contemporary analysis of the early period of the movement, presenting a critical review of the organization, philosophy and programme of American communism.

2390 Strakhovsky, L. American Opinion about Russia, 1917±1920. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1961. xiii + 135 pp. A brief but perceptive survey of official (and, to a lesser extent, public) opinion from the initial optimism of the Root Mission of 1917 through the indifference, hostility and ultimate isolationism which marked American policy in the Russian civilwar years. Included are many lengthy extracts from the contemporary press, illustrating the confusion and misconceptions about Russian events which were prevalent in America.

2394 Weinstein, J. The Decline of Socialism in America, 1917±1925. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1967. xi + 367 pp. An argument that the war and the Bolshevik revolution in Russia were chiefly responsible for the factionalism and repression which were to ruin American socialism in the post-war years.

2391 Szajkowski, Z. Jews, War and Communism, Vol. 1: The Attitude of American Jews to World War I, the Russian Revolutions of 1917, and Communism (1914±1945). New York: KTAV Publishing House, 1972. xxvii + 714 pp. Szajkowski, Z. Jews, War and Communism, Vol. 2: The Impact of the 1919±1920 Red Scare on American Jewish Life. New York: KTAV Publishing House, 1974. 398 pp. More than one-third of the first volume, based (as is the second) upon numerous archival sources and a vast array of contemporary publications, deals with the first year of the revolution. The author's stated purpose was to prove that `there never was a monolithic attitude of American Jews to radicalism . . . the voice of anti-radical Jews was too often

THE RESPONSE IN CANADA 2395 Angus, I. Canadian Bolsheviks: The Early Years of the Communist Party of Canada. Montreal: Vanguard Publications, 1981. 404 pp. This study of the Canadian party's history during the years 1919 to 1931 carefully relates developments in Canada to events in Moscow. 2396 Buck, T. Canada and the Russian Revolution: The Impact of the World's First Socialist Revolution on Labour and Politics in Canada. Toronto: Progress Books, 1967. 98 pp. A lively, if one-sided, examination of the immedi242

The Response in Palestine . 2406 ate and lasting influences of the events in Russia of 1918 to 1921 upon the Canadian labour movement. The author, a veteran Canadian radical who was a participant in the events he describes, concludes the volume with a discussion of the founding of the Canadian Workers' Party (later the Canadian Communist Party) in 1922. See also Buck, T. Lenin and Canada: His Influence Upon Canadian Political Life. Toronto: Progress Books, 1970. 133 pp.

of participants and eyewitnesses ± notably those of Colonel F. M. Bailey [2801] and Paul Nazaroff [4670] ± as well as British India Office papers. 2402 McMichael, P. `The Relations between Class and National Struggle: Lenin's Contribution', Journal of Contemporary Asia Vol. 7 (1977), No. 2, pp. 200±212. A discussion of Lenin's thought on the merging of the communist and national liberation movements in Asia and of its effect upon their struggle.

2397 Davis, D. `The Pre-1917 Roots of Canadian± Soviet Relations', Canadian Historical Review Vol. 70 (1989), No. 2, pp. 180±205. Although focusing chiefly upon official, commercial and personal contacts during the war years, this piece includes some detail on the reception of the February Revolution in Canada.

2403 Pfeffer, N. `Lenin and the Course of Colonial Communism', Yale Review Vol. 45 (1955), No. 1, pp. 17±30. An assessment of Lenin's support of national liberation movements in Asia as a means to advance the appeal of communism.

2398 Makuch, N. `The Influence of the Ukrainian Revolution on Ukrainians in Canada', Journal of Ukrainian Graduate Studies Vol. 4 (1979), No. 1, pp. 42±61. A review of Canadian±Ukrainian views on events in Ukraine, as reflected in their leading newspapers: Kanadiiskyi Rusyn (retitled Kanadiiskyi Ukrainets in 1919), the organ of the Catholic Church; and Rabotchyi narod, a social democrat organ.

2404 Spector, I. The First Russian Revolution: Its Impact on Asia. New York: Prentice Hall, 1962. 188 pp. A brief survey of the impact of the 1905 revolution upon the subsequent histories of Turkey, Persia and China. 2405 White, S. `Soviet Russia and the Asian Revolution, 1917±1924', Review of International Studies Vol. 10 (1984), No. 3, pp. 219±232. In this piece the author examines the role of early Soviet diplomacy in Asia (especially in Persia and India), including the roles of ideology, anti-imperialism and the Comintern.

2399 Rodney, W. Soldiers of the International: A History of the Communist Party of Canada, 1919± 1929. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1968. xii + 204 pp. A brief but thoroughly researched monograph emphasizing the impact upon the Canadian party of the Comintern and events in Russia.

THE RESPONSE IN PALESTINE 2406 Shapira, A. `Labour Zionism and the October Revolution', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 24 (1989), No. 4, pp. 623±656. The author posits `the centrality of the October Revolution in the cultural and ideological fabric of Jewish Palestine', as exemplified by the leading triumvirate of the Avodah Party: Berl Katznelson, David Ben-Gurion and Yizhak Tabenkin. See also Shapira, A. `Black Night ± White Snow: Attitudes of the Palestinian Labor Movement to the Russian Revolution, 1917±1929', Studies in Contemporary Jewry: An Annual, Vol. 4 (1988), pp. 144±171; and Shapira, A. `The Left in the Gdud Ha'avoda (Labour Brigade) and the Palestinian Communist Party', in D. Carpi and G. Yogev (eds) Zionism: Studies in the History of the Zionist Movement and of the Jewish Community in Palestine. Tel Aviv: Mowsada, 1975. pp. 127±155.

GENERAL AND COMPARATIVE RESPONSES IN ASIA 2400 CastagneÂ, J. Les Musulmans et la politique des Soviets en Asie Centrale. Les Indes et l'Egypte vues de Russie. Paris: Leroux, 1925. 125 pp. A brief survey of the effect of the October Revolution on India and the Moslem Middle and Near East by the foremost French expert on the subject. 2401 Hopkirk, P. Setting the East Ablaze: Lenin's Dream of an Empire in Asia. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986. x + 252 pp. A fascinating and highly readable popular narrative of Bolshevik attempts to unsettle and undermine the British Empire by igniting revolution in Asia and the subcontinent, in which the author draws heavily upon the published (but long-out-of-print) accounts 243

2407 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions THE RESPONSE IN TURKEY, IRAN, SYRIA AND AFGHANISTAN

development of communism in Iran and the general political response in that country to the Russian revolution. The article is unusual in that it concentrates on the period prior to the Bolshevik landing at Gilan in May 1920. See also Dailami, P. `The Bolsheviks and the Jangali Revolutionary Movement, 1915±1920', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 31 (1990), No. 1, pp. 43±60.

2407 Blank, S. `Soviet Politics and the Iranian Revolution of 1919±1921', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 21 (1980), No. 2, pp. 173±194. An investigation into the nature of involvement in Iran by a variety of Soviet political and military forces during the period 1919 to 1921 (notably Stalin and Narkomnats, on the one hand, and the Muslim communists led by Sultangaliev on the other) and of the profound repercussions the failure of these actions had upon internal Soviet politics, in particular upon nationalities policy and the subsequent suppression of Pan-Islamism.

2410 Dailami, P. `Bravin in Tehran and the Origins of Soviet Policy in Iran', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 12 (1999), No. 2, pp. 63±82. Challenging those who have assumed that the Soviet government adopted a dual policy in the East, as it did in the West, this study of Bolshevik relations with the Iranian government and the Soviet Republic of Gilan argues that Lenin attempted to come to terms with nationalism even to the extent of dismissing the potential for a revolution based on class struggle in the region.

2408 Chaqueri, C. The Soviet Socialist Republic of Iran, 1920±1921: Birth of the Trauma (fwd by R. W. Cottam). Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1995. xxvii + 649 pp. A fascinating, detailed, excellently referenced and impeccably scholarly study of the interaction between Soviet foreign policy, the declining British influence in the region and the indigenous Jangali movement. The work is based upon British, French, German and United States diplomatic papers, as well as newspapers and other published materials in Russian and Persian and materials from the Russian and Azerbaijani archives concerning the Comintern and the Communist Party of Iran. Although the author argues robustly, in principle, against an exaggeration of the role played by external forces in determining Iranian developments at the time, he makes a very strong case for the British having played a central role in the coup of 1921. The volume includes an Epilogue which discusses sources which have become available with the opening of the Russian archives, an Appendix which assembles some forty biographies of leading players and a fine bibliography. See also Chaqueri, C. `Histoire du Mouvement Ouvrier et ReÂvolutionnaire en Iran', in The Revolutionary Movement in Iran versus Great Britain and Russia, 1914±1932. Florence: n.p., 1979; Chaqueri, C. Avetis Sultanzade: The Forgotten Revolutionary Theorist (Life and Works). Florence: n.p., 1985; Chaqueri, C. `The Jangali Movement and Soviet Historiography', Central Asian Survey Vol. 5 (1986); and Chaqueri, C. (ed.) The Armenians of Iran. The Paradoxical Role of a Minority in a Dominant Culture. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998. xxi + 409 pp.

2411 Ducrocq, G. `La politique du gouvernement des soviets en Perse', Revue du monde musulman Vol. 52 (1922), pp. 84±180. A well-informed and very detailed contemporary account. 2412 Dumont, P. `La fascination du Bolchevisme: Enver Pacha et le Parti des Soviets Populaires, 1919± 1922', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 16 (1975), No. 2, pp. 141±166. Arguing that Enver Pasha saw in socialism a means of `helping the world of Islam out of an impasse' and that he dreamed of à Bolshevik pasha in Anatolia', the author of this piece utilizes a range of published Turkish- and Russian-language sources to chronicle, in a usefully concise manner, the relations between Enver Pasha and the Soviet government from their first contacts in 1919 to Enver's death in August 1922. 2413 Dumont, P. `Bolchevisme et Orient: Le parti communiste turc de Mustafa Suphi, 1918±1921', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 18 (1977), No. 4, pp. 377±409. A detailed investigation into the background and thinking of Mustafa Suphi and his role in founding the Turkish Communist Party when a prisoner of war in Russia. The article, based largely upon Turkish sources, concentrates on the period from Mustafa Suphi's entry into Muskom and the publication of the first issue of Yeni DuÈnya in the spring of 1918 to his assassination (along with some fifteen of his comrades) at Trabzon during the night of 28 to 29 January 1921. See also Dumont, P. `La reÂvolution impossible. Les courants d'opposition en Anatolie,

2409 Dailami, P. `The Bolshevik Revolution and the Genesis of Communism in Iran, 1917±1920', Central Asian Survey Vol. 11 (1992), No. 3, pp. 51±82. A very useful introduction to the birth and early 244

The Response in Turkey, Iran, Syria and Afghanistan . 2424 1920±1921', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 19 (1978), Nos 1±2, pp. 143±174.

2419 Paksoy, H. B. Ù.S. and Bolshevik Relations with the TBMM Government: The First Contacts, 1919±1921', Journal of Sophia Asian Studies No. 12 (1994), pp. 211±251. This piece traces American and Bolshevik contacts with the Turkish Grand National Assembly (Turkiye Buyuk Millet Melici) from their origins through the Treaty of Kars of October 1921.

2414 Fatemi, N. S. Diplomatic History of Persia, 1917±1923: Anglo-Russian Power Politics in Iran. New York: Russell F. Moore, 1952. 331 pp. A volume which includes very detailed coverage of the Soviet incursion into Persia of 1920 and the history of the Soviet Republic of Gilan.

2420 Sirdar Ikbal Ali Shah `The Bolshevist Menace in the Middle East', Contemporary Review Vol. 120 (1921), pp. 500±506. A warning of the threat posed to British interests in India as a consequence of Soviet diplomatic successes in Afghanistan and Persia and the Red Army's dominance of Transcaucasia.

2415 Genis, V. L. `Les bolcheviks au Guilan. La chute du gouvernement de Koutchek Khan (juin± juillet 1920)', Cahiers du monde russe Vol. 40 (1999), No. 3, pp. 459±496. Utilizing extensive extracts from archival materials, the author argues that the Bolsheviks wanted Kutchuk Khan, the Jangali leader, to establish a Soviet-type reÂgime without imposing a social revolution because they did not wish to see the Jangalis withdraw from the national revolutionary movement and because, moreover, Moscow did not wish to Sovietize Iran but, rather, to put pressure on London and bring the British government to the negotiating table.

2421 Stewart, R. T. Fire in Afghanistan, 1914±1929: Faith, Hope and the British Empire. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1973. 614 pp. A popular history, lacking precise citations of sources, of Afghan±British relations, including some coverage of the impact upon those relations of events in Russia, particularly of the intervention.

2416 Gokay, B. A Clash of Empires: Turkey between Russian Bolshevism and British Imperialism, 1918±1923. London: I. B. Tauris, 1996. x + 268 pp. Based upon a wealth of archival sources (from Britain, Russia, Turkey and Germany), this study provides an excellent narrative of the origins of the Turkish Republic and of Soviet±Turkish collaboration against the British in the period prior to the Treaty of Lausanne. See also Gokay, B. `The Turkish Communist Party: The Fate of the Founders', Middle Eastern Studies Vol. 29 (1993), No. 2, pp. 220±235; and Gokay, B. The Russian Factor in Turkish Politics: Moscow and the Turkish Communists. Keele: Department of Politics (University of Keele), 1997. 18 pp.

2422 Tauber, E. `Syrian and Iraqi Nationalist Attitudes to the Kemelist and Bolshevik Movements', Middle Eastern Studies Vol. 30 (1994), No. 4, pp. 896±915. Investigating the evidence of ties between Arab political organizations of the `Fertile Crescent' and the Kemelist and Bolshevik authorities, the author finds that (to a great extent) such ties existed only in the minds of some of the British military observers in the region at the time. 2423 Ter Minassian, T. Ùn example du roÃle des minoriteÂs dans la politique exteÂrieure de l'URSS: les ArmeÂniens dans la politique sovieÂtique en Iran au deÂbut des anneÂes 20', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 24 (1993), No. 4, pp. 561±576. Utilizing archival materials from Erevan, the author examines how, in an attempt to win influence in the region, the Soviet government made the Armenian minority in Iran an actor as well as a target in its diplomacy. The article focuses upon the diplomatic mission of the Armenian Soviet Republic in Iran (until 1922), the Armenian section of the Communist Party of Iran in Tabriz, and Armenians employed in the Soviet intelligence services.

2417 Harris, G. S. The Origins of Communism in Turkey. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1967. xii + 215 pp. A well-written and well-documented survey, based upon Western, Turkish and Soviet sources, detailing the complex role the communists played in the Turkish war of liberation and their relations with the Kemelists, while stressing Soviet influence upon leftist organizations in Turkey. Included in the volume is a documentary appendix. 2418 NavaõÈ , H. Les Relations eÂconomiques iranorusses. Paris: Les EÂditions Domat-Montchrestien, 1935. 211 pp. This work remains an indispensable source of information on economic relations between Soviet Russia and Iran in the period 1917 to 1935.

2424 Volodarsky, M. The Soviet Union and its Southern Neighbours: Iran and Afghanistan, 1917± 1933. London: Frank Cass, 1994. xii + 196 pp. A useful survey of early Soviet relations with Iran and Afghanistan, throwing new light on Soviet 245

2425 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions diplomacy (in particular its anti-British dimension) and sympathetically describing the struggle for survival of the two small states.

cil of the Communist Party of India, wrote a general introduction and numerous annotations for this collection on the prehistory, founding and early years of the party. The documents include items emanating from the Russian party and from the Comintern, as well as from the Indian party.

2425 Ybert-Chabrier, E. `Gilan, 1917±1920: The Jengelist Movement according to the Memoirs of Ihsan Allah Khan', Central Asian Survey Vol. 2 (1983), No. 1, pp. 37±61. A concise and very readable account of revolutionary and interventionist events in northern Persia down to the Bolshevik landing at Enzeli and the proclamation of the Republic of Gilan in May to June 1920. The article is largely derived from the memoirs of Ihsan Allah Khan, one of the Jengelist leaders, which were serialized in the Soviet review of Oriental studies, Novyi vostok, from 1928 to 1930.

Studies 2430 Ahmad, M. Communist Party of India: Years of Formation, 1921±1933. Calcutta: National Book Agency, 1959. 42 pp. A superficial essay by a founding member of the party. 2431 Bhatia, V. (ed.) The October Revolution and 70 years of Indo-Soviet Relations. New Dehli: Panchsheel Publishers, 1987. xiv + 184 pp.

2426 Zabih, S. The Communist Movement in Iran. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1966. vii + 279 pp. The opening chapter of this general history of the party in Persia/Iran ably charts the origin of the party and the influence upon its organization, doctrine and tactics of the Bolsheviks and the Comintern.

2432 Chattopadhyay, G. Communism and Bengal's Freedom Movement, Vol. 1: 1917±1929. New Delhi: People's Publishing House, 1970. 179 pp. A pioneering study of communism in southern Asia and of the origins of the Communist Party of India which is, however, occasionally based on rather thin evidence and which is marred by the author's political allegiance to the CPI.

2427 ZuÈrrer, W. `Die sowjetisch±afghanistanischen Beiehungen und Grossbritannien 1918 bis 1926', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 21 (1973), pp. 196±249. An exceptionally detailed study, based largely upon British archival sources, of Soviet and Comintern policy and operations in Afghanistan, as well as of the complications introduced into Soviet±Afghan relations by the activities of the Basmachi.

2433 Druhe, D. N. Soviet Russia and Indian Communism, 1917±1949. New York: Bookman Associates, 1959. 429 pp. A thorough and scholarly historical survey of the foundation, transformation and growth of the CPI down to 1949, with detailed coverage of the early years, by an American political scientist. The volume features an extensive bibliography.

2428 ZuÈrrer, W. Persien zwischen England und Russland 1918±1925. GrossmachteinfluÈsse und nationaler Wiederaufstieg am Beispiel Iran. Bern/Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1978. 501 pp. Solidly based upon British, German, French and American archival materials, this volume provides a very full and detailed account of Anglo-Russian rivalry and the rise of the Pahlavi dynasty in Persia from 1918 to 1925.

2434 Haithcox, J. P. Communism and Nationalism in India: M. N. Roy and Comintern Policy, 1920± 1939. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1971. 389 pp. The impeccably scholarly standard account of Comintern policy and action in the subcontinent. 2435 Imam, Z. `The Effects of the Russian Revolution on India, 1917±1920', St Antony's Papers Vol. 18/South Asian Affairs No. 2 (1966), pp. 74±97. Utilizing a range of contemporary materials (both English-language and vernacular), the author explores the variety of impacts of the February and October revolutions, in terms of both ideology and practical policy, upon both the Government of India and nationalist organizations. He concludes that `during 1917±1920 the Indian Nationalist Movement remained largely unaffected in its policies and

THE RESPONSE IN INDIA Documents 2429 Adhikari, G. (ed., introd. and annot.) Documents of the History of the Communist Party of India, Vol. 1: 1917±1922. New Delhi: People's Publishing House, 1971. xxiv + 640 pp. The editor, commissioned by the National Coun246

The Response in China . 2445 programmes by the October Revolution', although fear of Bolshevism did serve to enhance British suspicions of the Nationalists' bona fides and thereby to exacerbate tensions between the two sides. See also Imam, Z. Colonialism in East±West Relations: A Study of Soviet Policy towards India and Anglo-Soviet Relations. New Delhi: Eastman Publications, 1969. xii + 531 pp.

2442 Sinha, P. B. The Indian National Liberation Movement and the Russia (1905±1917). New Delhi: Sterling Publishers, 1975. xiv + 336 pp. A collection of discrete chapters analysing a variety of impacts which, in the opinion of the author, Russia and Russians had upon the national liberation movement in India. Included are chapters on the Russo-Japanese War, Trotsky, and the impact of the October Revolution upon British policy in India. See also Sinha, P. B. À New Source for the History of the Revolutionary Movement in India, 1907±1917', Journal of Asian Studies Vol. 31 (1971), No. 1, pp. 151±156.

2436 Kaushik, K. The Russian Revolution and Indian Nationalism: Studies of Lajpat Rai, Subhas Chandra Rose and Rammanohar Lohia (fwd. by P. S. Gupta). Delhi: Chanakya Publications, 1984. xiv + 275 pp. This volume provides detailed and thoroughly researched case studies of three (somewhat capriciously selected) Indian nationalists from different parts of the subcontinent. None of them became a communist sympathizer, although each of them viewed Soviet Russia as a potential ally against Britain.

THE RESPONSE IN CHINA Documents 2443 Cheng, J. `Premier salut communiste de la Chine aÁ la ReÂvolution d'Octobre', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 3 (1962), No. 3, pp. 459±474. Presented here, with an introduction and notes by the editor, is an article by Wa Xie from the first issue of the clandestine journal Gong-chan-dang (The Communist), dated 11 November 1920, in which the author celebrates, on behalf of the workers of Shanghai, the third anniversary of the October Revolution.

2437 Patniak, A. K. The Soviets and the Indian Revolutionary Movement, 1917±1929. Delhi: Anamika Prakasham, 1992. viii + 245 pp. An account of the early influence of Soviet communism upon the development of the Indian revolutionary movement, in English that is so garbled as to be rendered incomprehensible in parts. 2438 Rais, Q. (ed.) The October Revolution: The Impact on Indian Literature. New Delhi: Sterling Publishers, 1978. 149 pp. A collection of thirteen brief articles on the radicalizing impact of the Russian revolution on Hindi literature, as well as writers publishing in Urdu, Bengali, Punjabi and other languages.

2444 Wilbur, C. M. and How, J. L.-y. Missionaries of Revolution: Soviet Advisors in Nationalist China, 1920±1927. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1989. xii + 904 pp. The second part of this volume reproduces the texts of eighty-one documents seized in a police raid on the offices of the Soviet military attacheÂ in Peking in April 1927, which the Chinese authorities claimed provided evidence of a long-standing Comintern and Soviet government plot to ignite revolution in China. This section of the volume appeared originally as: Wilbur, C. M. and How, J. L.-y. (eds and introds) Documents on Communism, Nationalism and Soviet Advisers in China, 1918± 1927: Papers Seized in the 1927 Peking Raid. New York: Columbia University Press, 1956. 456 pp. The first part of the volume surveys the early history of communism in China.

2439 Roy, S. Indian Political Thought: The Impact of the Russian Revolution. Calcutta: Minerva Associates, 1988. 2440 Saha, P. The Russian Revolution and Indian Patriots (fwd. by A. A. Ali). Calcutta: Mamisha Granthalaya, 1987. 261 pp. A somewhat unsophisticated account of the impact of the Russian revolution upon Indian nationalists' struggles with Britain during the 1920s. 2441 Sareen, T. R. The Russian Revolution and India, 1917±1921. New Delhi: Sterling Publishers, 1977. 144 pp. A brief and poorly constructed book, but one which nevertheless provides some interesting insights into the assistance offered to the revolutionary labour movement in India by the Soviet government.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2445 Chang Kuo-t'ao The Rise of the Chinese Communist Party, 1921±1927: Volume One of the Autobiography of Chang Kuo-t'ao. Lawrence, KS: University Press of Kansas, 1971. 756 pp. 247

2446 . 14 The International Impact of the Russian Revolutions The memoirs of one of the founders of the Chinese Communist Party, detailing the influence of the Comintern and of events in Russia upon developments in China.

A scholarly monograph, based upon a wide range of Chinese and Western sources, exploring the influence of Lenin upon Sun Yat-sen's thought and action. The authors conclude that, although there was a strong and detectable influence, Sun `never even came close to becoming a Communist himself'.

2446 Chesneaux, J. `Les premiers deÂleÂgueÂs de l'Internationale communiste en Chine', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 5 (1964), No. 1, pp. 74± 84. Presented here is a document originally published in China in 1957 by Xi-wa Iao-ren who took part in the First Congress of the Chinese Communist Party at Wuhan in 1920, giving a first-hand account of the arrival in China of Comintern advisors and agents.

2452 North, R. C. Moscow and Chinese the Communists. London: Oxford University Press, 1953. ix + 306 pp. The early sections of this important book contain information on the formative years of relations between the Soviet government and the Comintern on the one hand and the Chinese communists on the other.

Studies

THE RESPONSE IN JAPAN

2447 Ch'en, J. `The Chinese Communist Movement to 1927', The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 12: Republican China, 1912±1949, Part 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983. pp. 505±526. A brief readable chronicle which argues that the conversion of Chinese socialists to Marxism between 1917 and 1921 involved a subtle combination of `the perception of Chinese reality on the part of the converts, their personal temperaments and traits, and their understanding of the doctrine itself'.

2453 Beckmann, G. and Genjii, O. The Japanese Communist Party, 1922±1945. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1969. 453 pp. A detailed study, focusing on the 1920s and with extensive coverage of the Japanese party's relations with the Comintern. See also Beckmann, G. `The Radical Left and the Failure of Communism', in J. W. Morley (ed.) Dilemmas of Growth in Prewar Japan. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1971. pp. 139±178.

2448 Ch'en, K. P. The Communist Movement in China: An Essay Written in 1924 (ed. and introd. by C. M. Wilbur). New York: Columbia, East Asian Series No. 7, 1960. 148 pp. The author of this republished essay, which includes some useful documentary appendices, was a founding member of the Chinese Communist Party.

2454 Bernstein, G. E. `The Russian Revolution, the Early Japanese Socialists, and the Problem of Dogmatism', Studies in Comparative Communism Vol. 9 (1976), No. 4, pp. 327±348. Comparing the approach to Marxism-Leninism of the Japanese socialists with that of the Chinese communists in the first decade after 1917, the author argues that ìn the Japanese case, recognition of the need to modify theory in order to make a successful revolution was obscured by confusion over the significance of the Russian Revolution'. This misunderstanding Bernstein traces to the early Japanese socialists' dogmatic image of Russia as unprepared for proletarian revolution.

2449 Chesneaux, J. The Chinese Labour Movement, 1919±1927 (transl. by H. M. Wright). Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1968. xiii + 574 pp. An exemplary scholarly study, based upon a wide range of printed sources and other materials, providing a detailed account of the first decade of the communist movement in China and of its contacts with Moscow.

2455 Scalapino, R. A. The Japanese Communist Movement, 1920±1966. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1967. vii + 412 pp. This general survey includes only scant coverage of the prehistory and early years of the party.

2450 Dirlik, A. The Origins of Chinese Communism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. xiv + 315 pp. The major focus of this work, which utilizes many Chinese documents and other sources, is on the years 1917 to 1922, with significant emphasis upon the role of the Comintern in the organization of the Chinese Communist Party.

THE RESPONSE IN INDONESIA 2456 Leclerc, J. `Quelques concepts de la ReÂvolution d'octobre et le mouvement de libeÂ ration

2451 Leng, S.-C. and Palmer, N. D. Sun Yat-sen and Communism. New York: Praeger, 1961. 234 pp. 248

The Response in Australasia . 2460 nationale en IndoneÂsie, 1920±1942', Revue francËaise de science politique Vol. 31 (1981), No. 4, pp. 790± 818. A good general introduction to the influence of the Russian example and Comintern agents upon the development of the national liberation movement in Indonesia.

and adopt the methods, theories and direction of the Russian Bolsheviks. 2459 Gollan, R. Revolutionaries and Reformists: Communism and the Australian Labour Movement, 1920±1955. Richmond: Richmond Publishing Co. Ltd, 1975. ix + 330 pp. A thorough and scholarly monograph which traces the history of the Communist Party of Australia from its foundation to the mid-1950s. The opening chapter details the importance of the Bolshevik Party and the Comintern in shaping the doctrine and tactics of the movement.

2457 McVey, R. T. The Rise of Indonesian Communism. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1965. xvii + 510 pp. A solidly researched general survey. THE RESPONSE IN AUSTRALASIA

2460 Poole, T. and Fried, E. Àrtem: A Bolshevik in Brisbane', Australian Journal of Politics and History Vol. 31 (1985), No. 2, pp. 243±254. A review of the influence upon Australian radical politics of the activities in Brisbane of the Bolshevik Central Committee member Àrtem' (Fedor Andreevich Sergeev, nicknamed `Big Tom Sergeyeff') between 1911 and 1917. Appended is a 1913 report by Artem on the working-class movement, entitled Àustralia, the Lucky Country'.

2458 O'Farrell, P. J. `The Russian Revolution and the Labour Movements of Australia and New Zealand, 1917±1922', International Review of Social History Vol. 8 (1963), pp. 177±192. Utilizing contemporary labour newspapers and other publications, the author examines the impact of events in Russia upon workers' parties in New Zealand and Australia, addressing in particular the debates on the question of whether or not to accept

249

15 The Invasion and Intervention of the Central Powers GENERAL

reports from Moscow ± twelve of them addressed to Riechskanzler Hertling, one of them to StaatssekretaÈr KuÈhlmann ± provides a useful insight into the Germans' interpretation of the domestic and diplomatic problems posed for Soviet Russia by the developing counter-revolution, as well as details of Soviet±German relations.

Historiography and Bibliography 2461 Epstein, F. T. `Neue Literatur zur Geschichte der Ostpolitik im Ersten Weltkrieg', in JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 14 (1966), No. 1, pp. 63± 94; Vol. 19 (1971), No. 1, pp. 110±118; Vol. 19 (1971), No. 2, pp. 265±286; Vol. 19 (1971), No. 3, pp. 401± 418; Vol. 19 (1971), No. 4, pp. 557±564; Vol. 20 (1972), No. 2, pp. 247±274. A series of extended review essays examining recently published literature (mostly that in German but including other languages too) on all aspects of the war in the east.

2465 Epstein, J. `German±Ukrainian Operations during World War I', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 15 (1959), pp. 162±168. Presented here is the complete text of a memorandum from the German Foreign Ministry archives, dated 1 December 1915, in which two army experts on Ukrainian affairs detail the assistance offered and to be offered by Berlin to Ukrainian nationalist groups. The report stresses `the utmost importance' of such endeavours for the Central Powers in their ongoing war with Russia.

Documents 2462 Akten zur deutschen auswaÈrtigen Politik, 1918± 1945. Aus dem Archiv des AuswaÈrtigen Amts (Series A: 1918±1925), 12 vols. GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck & Rupprecht, 1982±1994. Carefully edited by a team of German, British and French historians, the first volumes of this impressive series include hundreds of important documents relating to German military and political policies in the east and to the early years of Soviet±German relations.

2466 Joost, W. (ed.) Botschafter bei den Roten Tsaren: Die Deutschen Missionchefs in Moskau, 1918 bis 1941, Nach Geheimakten und personlichen Aufzeichnungen. Vienna: Molden, 1967. 336 pp. 2467 Mel'gunov, S. Ùn rapport allemand sur les affaires de Russie en 1918', Le monde slave (1930), Vol. 3, No. 8, pp. 303±320; Vol. 4, No. 10, pp. 138± 158. Presented here is a secret report to Berlin filed by a member of Mirbach's embassy, the military attacheÂ Major Henning, commenting upon political and economic developments in Soviet Russia and the ongoing negotiations between the Germans and the Bolsheviks in the aftermath of Brest-Litovsk.

2463 Baumgart, W. `Die militaÈrpolitischen Berichte des Freiherrn von Keyserling aus Petersburg, Januar±Februar 1918', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte, Vol. 15 (1967), pp. 87±104. Includes the despatches of the German military plenipotentiary in Petrograd at the time of the BrestLitovsk negotiations, who was strongly in favour of continued and expanded German military action against the Bolsheviks.

2468 Zeman. Z. A. B. (ed.) Germany and the Revolution in Russia, 1915±1918: Documents from the Archive of the German Foreign Ministry. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1958. xxiii + 152 pp. A carefully annotated collection of materials, important chiefly for its uncovering of aspects of Germany's Revolutionierungspolitik, but throwing light also upon the policy of the Entente in Russia in 1917, the Bolshevik attitude to the West, the SR

2464 Baumgart, W. `Die Mission des Grafen Mirbach in Moskau, April±Juni 1918', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte Vol. 16 (1968), pp. 66±96. This illuminatingly introduced and extensively annotated collection of the German ambassador's 250

General . 2479 risings against the Soviet government in 1918, and other matters.

Austrian delegation, as well as extracts from his correspondence. On Czernin see also Meckling, I. Die Aussenpolitik des Graf Czernin. Vienna: Verlag fuÈr Geschichte und Politik, 1969. 371 pp.


2474 von Falkenhayn, General E. General Headquarters 1914±1916 and Its Critical Decisions. London: Hutchinson, 1919. 300 pp. A detailed review of German operations during the author's service on the general staff, including extensive coverage of developments on the Eastern Front.

2469 von Baden, Prince Max The Memoirs of Prince Max of Baden (transl. by W. M. Colder and C. W. H. Sutton), 2 vols. London: Constable, 1928. 389 + 407 pp. The first volume of this publication includes twenty-five pages of Baden's interesting notes on the negotiations at Brest-Litovsk.

2475 Helfferich, K. Der Weltkrieg, 3 vols. Berlin: Ullstein & Co., 1919. 230 + 430 + 658 pp. The author, Count Mirbach's successor at the German embassy in Moscow in 1918, provides detailed coverage of his experiences as ambassador in Russian in the third volume (pp. 442±499) of this extensive memoir.

2470 Baumgart, W. (ed.) Von Brest-Litovsk zur deutschen Novemberrevolution: Aus den TagebuÈchern, Briefen und Aufzeichnungen von Alfons Paquet, Wilhelm Groener und Albert Hopman, MaÈrs bis November 1918 (fwd. by H. Herzfeld). GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck & Rupprecht, 1971. 750 pp. A beautifully presented and extensively and precisely annotated collection of the German diplomats' memoirs of their time in Moscow (Paquet), Kiev (Groener) and the Crimea (Hopman) in 1918. The volume includes a useful bibliography. On Groener see also Groener-Geyer, D. General Groener. Soldat und Staatsmann. Frankfurt: SocietaÈts Verlag, 1957. 406 pp.; and Haeussler, H. General William Groener and the Imperial German Army. Madison, Wisconsin, WI: n.p., 1962. 209 pp.; and his autobiography, Groener, W. Lebenserinnergungen (ed. by F. F. H. von GaÈrtlingen). GoÈttingen: Deutsche Geschichtsquellen des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts, 1957. 584 pp.

2476 von Hentig, W.-O. Ins verschlossene Land. Potsdam: Ludwig Voggenreiter, 1942. 123 pp. A fascinating account of the German mission which travelled from the Eastern Front via Baghdad to Kabul in 1915 to 1916 in an attempt to undermine British influence in the region. 2477 von Hindenburg, Field Marshal Paul Out of My Life (transl. by F. A. Holt). London: Cassell & Co., 1920. xii + 3±458 pp. Contains extensive coverage of the author's role on the Eastern Front as well as his part in the BrestLitovsk negotiations.

2471 von BluÈcher, W. Deutschlands Weg nach Rapallo: Erinnungen eines Mannes aus dem zweiten Gliede. Wiesbaden: Limes, 1951. 180 pp. A rather superficial account of German policies by a conservative aristocrat who was a minor official in the Ostabteilung during the period.

2478 von Hoffman, General Max War Diaries and Other Papers, 2 vols. London: Secker, 1929. 271 + 407 pp. The first of these volumes, authored by the German chief of staff on the Eastern Front, contains memoirs, correspondence and extracts from his diary from the outbreak of war to the end of 1918. The second ± originally published separately as von Hoffman, General Max The War of Lost Opportunities. London: Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., 1924, 252 pp. ± includes a brief sketch of the Brest-Litovsk negotiations, at which the author served as the official delegate of the German High Command. For the author's ruminations on the `Red Menace', see also Hoffman, General M. An allen Enden Moskau: Der Problem des Bolschewismus in seinen jungsten Auswirkungen. Berlin: n.p., 1925.

2472 von Bothmer, K. F. Mit Graf Mirbach in Moskau: Tagenbuch-Aufzeichnung und AktenstuÈcke vom 19. April bis 24. August 1918. TuÈbingen: Osiander'sche Buchdlg., 1922. vii + 158 pp. An interesting first-hand account of the German embassy to Moscow by one of Mirbach's assistants. The volume includes numerous documents. 2473 Czernin, Count O. In the World War. London: Cassell & Co., 1919. 352 pp. The recollections of the last Austro-Hungarian Minister for Foreign Affairs. The work, an invaluable source, includes the author's diary from 17 December to 11 February 1918, covering his part in the Brest-Litovsk negotiations as head of the

2479 von Hutten-Czapski, B. F. S. Sechzig Jahre Politik und Gesellschaft, 2 vols. Berlin: E. S. Mittler, 1936. 302 + 289 pp. 251

2480 . 15 The Invasion and Intervention of the Central Powers The author, a Prussian nobleman and Polish patriot, was appointed to German Supreme Headquarters as its èastern expert' in 1914 and worked for the restoration of historical Poland (to include Lithuania, Belorussia and large portions of the Ukraine).

Vienna/Munich: R. Oldenburg Verlag, 1966. 462 pp. An important work, covering the period from the Brest-Litovsk negotiations to the collapse of Imperial Germany, disputing some of Fritz Fischer's conclusions (notably with regard to Germany's Caucasian policy) and stressing `the bitter struggle between the Imperial Government and the Supreme Command', which goes some way toward exonerating Ludendorff's `megalomania' by emphasizing KuÈhlmann's desire for à true peace of reconciliation'. Appended are a number of documents and a useful bibliography. For a subtle apologia for German policy in the East, see Baumgart, W. `Brest-Litowsk und Versailles: Ein Vergleich zweier FriedensschluÈsse', Historische Zeitschrift Vol. 210 (1970), pp. 583±619. See also Baumgart, W. Ùnternehmen ``Schlusstein'': Zur militaÈrisch-politischen Geschichte des Ersten Weltkrieges', Wehrwissenschaftliche Rundschau Vol. 19 (1969); and Baumgart, W. `Die ``geschaÈ ftliche Behandlung'' des Berliner ErgaÈnzungsvertrages vom 27. August, 1918', Historischer JahrbuÈch Vol. 89 (1969), pp. 116±152.

2480 von KuÈhlman, R. Erinnerungen. Heidelberg: Schneider, 1948. 590 pp. The disappointingly vague memoirs of the German Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs of 1917 to 1918 and head of the German delegation at BrestLitovsk. The work appears to have been written many years after the events it describes. 2481 Ludendorff, E. My War Memories, 1914±1918, 2 vols. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1919. 817 pp. Although the author was not present at BrestLitovsk, his memoirs contain some interesting reflections upon the peace negotiations, as well as a lot of material relating to the Eastern Front. The volume includes forty-six maps.

2486 Bihl, W. Òesterreich-Ungarn und der ``Bund zur Befreiung der Ukraina'' ', in OÈsterreich und Europa: Festgabe fuÈr Hugo Hantsch zum 70. Geburtstag. Graz/Vienna/Cologne: Styria, 1965, pp. 505±526. A very well-documented chronicle of Austrian support for Ukrainian nationalists during the world war. See also Bihl, W. `Die TaÈtigkeit des ukrainischen RevolutionaÈrs Mykola Zaliznjak in OÈsterreichUngarn', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 13 (1965), pp. 226±230; Bihl, W. Èrzherzog Wilhelms `àustroukrainische'' TaÈtigkeit 1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 14 (1966), pp. 51±57; Bihl, W. Èinige Aspekte der oÈsterreichisch-ungarnischen Ruthenenpolitik 1914±1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 14 (1966), pp. 539±550.

2482 Paquet, A. Im kommunistischen Russland. Briefe aus Moskau. Jena: E. Diedericus, 1919. 203 pp. An account of the author's service as chief of the German press bureau in Moscow during 1918, providing commentary on political events (such as the Yaroslavl rising and the Red Terror) as well as on matters as diverse as the Soviet government's attitude to the Church, art, and women, and the conditions of German settlers on the Volga. 2483 Reizler, K. TagebuÈcher, AufsaÈtze, Dokumente. GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck und Rupprecht, 1972. 766 pp. These diaries and collected reports, of one who served as a counsellor at Mirbach's embassy in Moscow during the first half of 1918, include important materials on Soviet±German relations in the period and extensive commentary upon the Latvian Riflemen.

2487 Bihl, W. OÈsterreich-Ungarn und die FriedensschluÈsse von Brest-Litovsk. Vienna/Cologne: Verlag BoÈhlau, 1970. 192 pp. An authoritative and indispensable account of the Austrian role in the peace negotiations, based on Austro-Hungarian archival material. The author throws particular light on the efforts ± increasingly hopeless, given the food crisis in Vienna and the Dual Monarchy's consequently ever increasing dependence on the annexation-bent Germans ± of Count Czernin to work for a conciliatory peace which might serve as a model for a settlement in the West. Appended to the volume is a selection of documents, a historiographical survey and a substantial bibliography. See also Bihl, W. `BeitraÈge zur Ukraine-Politik OÈsterreich-Ungarns 1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 14 (1966), pp. 51±62.

2484 von der Ropp, F. Zwischen gestern und morgen. Stuttgart: J. F. Steinkopf, 1961. 255 pp. These rather unreliable memoirs of a Baltic German landowner and political adventurer recount his part in the formation and activities of The League of Non-Russian Peoples ± one branch of Germany's Revolutionierungspolitik ± and the Conference of Nationalities in Laussanne. Studies 2485 Baumgart, W. Deutsche Ostpolitik, 1918. Von Brest-Litovsk bis zum Ende des Ersten Weltkrieges. 252

General . 2497 2488 Epstein, K. `The Development of German± Austrian War Aims in the Spring of 1917', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 17 (1957±1958), No. 1, pp. 24±47. This thoroughly documented account of the Central Powers' formulation of a definite war-aims programme at Bad Kreuznach in April to May 1917 includes important information relating to the informal Russo-German negotiations and the `Grimm affair' of the spring of that year. See also Epstein, F. T. `Die Deutschen Ostpolitik im Ersten Weltkreig', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 10 (1962), pp. 381±395.

A concise chronological account of Austrian policies toward Ukraine during the First World War, based upon materials from the Austrian state archives, focusing in particular upon the `Bund fuÈr Befreiung Ukraina' and the activities of Mykola Zalizniak. 2493 Hallgarten, G. `General Hans von Seeckt and Russia, 1920±1922', Journal of Modern History Vol. 21 (1949), No. 1, pp. 28±34. An intriguing portrait of Seeckt ± the central figure in the `half-secret game of Russo-German reconciliation' and the leading German general and chief of the Reichswehr from 1920.

2489 Fischer, F. Germany's Aims in the First World War (introd. by H. Holborn and J. Joll). New York: Norton, 1967. xxxviii + 652 pp. An abridged translation, lacking eight hundred of the original documentary references, of the (considerably expanded and revised 1964 edition) of one of the most controversial historical works of all time: Fischer, F. Griff nach der Weltmacht: Die Kriegspolitik des kaiserlichen Deutschlands, 1914±1918. DuÈsseldorf: Droste Verlag, 1961. 411 pp. On Germany's insurgency policies in Ukraine and the Baltic, see also Fischer, F. `Deutsche Kriegsziele. Revolutionierung und Separatfrieden im Osten 1914±1918', Historische Zeitschrift Vol. 188 (1959), pp. 279±310. On the Fischer controversy, see Joll, J. `The 1914 Debate Continues: Fritz Fischer and His Critics', Past and Present No. 34 (July 1966), pp. 100±113; the special issue of Journal of Contemporary History, Vol. 1 (1966), No. 3; and Maehl, W. `Germany's War Aims in the East, 1914±1917: Status of the Question', Historian Vol. 34 (1972), No. 3, pp. 381±406.

2494 Himmer, R. `Harmonicas for Lenin? The Development of German Economic Policy Towards Soviet Russia, December 1918±June 1919', Journal of Modern History Vol. 49 (1977), No. 2 (Supplement). An article in microform surveying early official and unofficial contacts between Weimar Germany and the Soviet government. 2495 HoÈlzle, E. Der Osten im ersten Weltkrieg. Leipzig: KoÈhler und Amelang, 1944. 245 pp. This survey of East European and Russian issues during and immediately following the First World War, by a German scholar, remains of interest, despite its Nazi inspiration, for its utilization of unpublished French documents captured by the Germans in the Second World War. 2496 Jarausch, K. H. `Cooperation or Intervention? Kurt Riezler and the Failure of German Ostpolitik, 1918', Slavic Review Vol. 31 (1972), No. 2, pp. 381± 398. This scrupulously documented article throws light upon the Foreign Office±Supreme Command tensions over Germany's Russian policy in 1918 and provides some fascinating insights into events in Moscow during the summer of that year (including the assassination of Mirbach) through extensive quotations from diplomatic correspondence and the unpublished diary of Riezler, the first secretary of the German embassy in Moscow.

2490 Gatzke, H. W. `Zu den deutsch±russischen Beziehungen im Sommer 1918', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte Vol. 3 (1955), No. 1, pp. 67±98. 2491 Gratz, G. and Schuller, R. The Economic Policy of Austria-Hungary during the War. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1928. 286 pp. Includes a valuable section on the influence of the critical food situation at home upon Austrian foreign policy at the time of the Brest-Litovsk negotiations. Both of the authors had close contacts with government circles in Vienna ± Dr Gratz as Czernin's chef de cabinet and Professor SchuÈller as Director General of the Ministry of Commerce.

2497 Koehl, R. L. À Prelude to Hitler's Greater Germany', American Historical Review Vol. 59 (1953), pp. 43±65. A discursive account of German±Austro-Hungarian rivalry over the future of Poland from 1914 to 1918 and of German expansion in the east as a consequence of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. The author concludes that this expansion was always likely to be fragile, à mere bubble'.

2492 Grebing, H. ÒÈsterreich-Ungarn und die `Ùkrainische Aktion'' 1914±1918. Zur oÈsterreichisch-ungarischen Ukraine-Politik im ersten Weltkrieg', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 7 (1959), pp. 270±296. 253

2498 . 15 The Invasion and Intervention of the Central Powers 2498 Ritter, G. The Sword and the Scepter. The Problem of German Militarism, Vol. 3: The Tragedy of Statesmanship ± Bethman Hollweg as War Chancellor (transl. by H. Norden). Coral Gables, FL: University of Miami Press, 1972. vii + 611 pp. Ritter, G. The Sword and the Scepter. The Problem of German Militarism, Vol. 4: The Reign of German Militarism and the Disorder of 1918 (transl. by H. Norden). Coral Gables, FL: University of Miami Press, 1972. viii + 496 pp. An immensely erudite piece of historical scholarship, written largely in response to the controversial work of Fritz Fischer [2489]. Particularly useful is Volume 4, which concentrates upon the eastern territorial plans and annexationist proposals of the German High Command. On the author and his work see Danahar, D. C. `German Militarism and Expansionism, 1914±1918: Gerhard Ritter and the First World War', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 5 (1974), No. 3, pp. 237±244.

detailed, thorough and authoritative chronological survey of one aspect of Germany's Revolutionierungspolitik, its attempt to befriend the non-Russian peoples of the empire. See also Zetterberg, S. `Die TaÈtigkeit der Liga der FremdvoÈlker Russlands in Stockholm waÈhrend der Jahre 1916±1918', Acta Baltica Vol. 10 (1970). THE BALTIC THEATRE Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2503 Bermondt-Avaloff, General F. P. M. Im Kampf gegen den Bolshewismus. Erinnerungen von General FuÈrst Awaloff, Oberbefehlshaber der deutsch-russischen Westarmee im Baltikum. GluÈ ckstadt/Hamburg: Augustin, 1925. xv + 536 pp. This volume constitues the very tendentious selfpromoting account of its notorious author's activities in the Baltic region in 1918 to 1919, as commander of the so-called West Russian Army. Although the work is very unreliable, it does include a number of rare documents.

2499 Smith, A. L. `The German General Staff and Russia, 1919±1926', Soviet Studies Vol. 8 (1956± 1957), No. 2, pp. 125±133. A brief analysis of General Hans von Seeckt's motivations for seeking military collaboration with Russia. The article is based upon and includes lengthy quotations from von Seeckt's private papers.

2504 Bischoff, J. Die letzte Front. Geschichte der Eisernen Division in Baltikum, 1919. Berlin: Buchund Tiefdruck Verlag, 1935. 226 pp. 2505 von Brandis, C. Baltikumer, Schicksal eines Freikorps. Berlin: Traditions-Verlag, 1939. 283 pp. The author of this memoir was a Freikorps leader serving under General von der Goltz in the Baltic campaigns of 1918 to 1919.

2500 Steglich, W. Die Friedenspolitik der Mittelmachte, 1917±18. Munich: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 1964. 593 pp. An excellent, thoroughly documented analysis of Russo-German relations from the point of view of a peace settlement, concentrating upon the policy of KuÈhlmann.

2506 von Engelhardt, Freiherr E. Der Ritt nach Riga. Aus den KaÈmpfen der Baltischen Landeswehr gegen die Rote Armee 1918±1920. Berlin: Volk und Reich Verlag, 1938. 152 pp. The first half of this volume consists mainly of the memoirs of the author's father, a cavalry officer in the Baltic Landeswehr; the second half comprises a military history of the force.

2501 Waite, R. G. L. Vanguard of Nazism: The Free Corps in Postwar Germany, 1918±1923. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1952. xii + 344 pp. This excellent scholarly volume includes extensive coverage (especially pp. 94±139) of German military formations and operations in the Baltic theatre and elsewhere in the aftermath of the First World War. The author relied heavily on a critical examination of the memoirs of Free Corps members, quoting them at length to good effect. The volume includes a good bibliography.

2507 von der Goltz, Graf R. Meine Sendung in Finnland und im Baltikum. Leipzig: Koehler, 1920. viii + 312 pp. The tendentious memoirs of the notorious leader of the German forces of occupation in the Baltic, concerning his political and military activities. The work was republished in an altered (even more sensationalized) form in the Nazi era and given an even more stridently nationalistic tone. See von der Goltz, Graf R. Als politischer General im Osten ± Finnland und Baltikum (1918 und 1919). Liepzig: Koehler, 1936. See also von der Goltz, R. `Die

2502 Zetterberg, S. Die Liga der FremdvoÈlker Russlands 1916±1918: Ein Beitrag zu Deutschlands antirussischem Propagandakrieg unter den FremdvoÈlkern Russlands im Ersten Weltkrieg. Helsinki: Finnish Historical Society, 1978. 279 pp. Papers from the French, German, Austrian, Swedish and Finnish archives form the basis of this 254

The Baltic Theatre . 2522 deutsche Waffenhilfe', in P. O. HoÈcker, Finnland. Bielefeld/Leipzig: n.p., 1924.

1920; and von Rosenberg, Rittmeister Die bildung Russischer Nationaler Formationen an der Baltischen Front. Berlin: n.p., 1920.

2508 Grimm, C. Vor den Toren Europas 1918±1920. Geschichte der baltischen Landeswehr. Hamburg: August Friedrich Velmede Verlag, 1963. 320 pp. Includes information gained from the author's extensive personal contacts with Baltic German politicians and Landeswehr volunteers. See also Grimm, C. Jahre deutscher Entscheidung im Baltikum 1918/1919. Essen: Essener Verlag, 1939. xxi + 514 pp., a detailed account of events to February 1919.

2516 Stenbock-Fermor, Graf A. Freiwilliger Stenbock. Stuttgart: Engelhorn, 1930. 124 pp. An account of the author's activities in antiBolshevik formations in the vicinity of Riga from 1918 to 1919. 2517 von Tschischwitz, Lieutenant General The Army and the Navy during the Conquest of the Baltic Islands in October 1917: An Analytical Study Based on Actual Experiences (transl. Colonel H. Hossfield). Fort Leavenworth, KS: The Command and General Staff School Press, 1933. 134 pp. The author was the commander of the German forces involved in this campaign.

2509 von Medem, Hauptmann StuÈrmer von Riga. Die Geschichte eines Freikorps. Berlin: Franz Schneider Verlag, 1935. 93 pp. 2510 von Oertzen, F. W. Kamerad, reich mir die Hande: Freikorps und Grenzschuss Baltikum und Heimat. Berlin: n.p., 1933. 282 pp. The author, a prominent National Socialist, also produced a useful history of the post-war German involvement in the Baltic provinces from the Reich German point of view. See Baltenland. Eine Geschichte der deutschen Sendung im Baltikum. Munich: n.p., 1939.

2518 Volkmann, H. E. `Das Bericht de Generalleutnants Walter von Eberhardt. Meine TaÈtigkeit im Baltikum', Zeitschrift fuÈr Ostforschung Vol. 13 (1964), pp. 728±733. 2519 Winnig, A. Am Ausgang der Deutschen OstPolitik, Personaliche, Erlebnisse und Erinnerungen. Berlin: Staatspolitischer Verlag, 1921. 339 pp. The author of this strongly nationalist account, a leading Social Democrat, played a key role in inspiring and organizing the German intervention in the Baltic theatre, as German Civil High Commissioner for the region in 1918. See also Winnig, A. Das Reich als Republik 1918±1928. Stuttgart/Berlin: n.p., 1928; Winnig, A. Heimkehr. Hamburg: Hanseatische Verlaganstalt, 1935. On Winnig's service in the Baltic theatre see Ribhegge, W. Àugust Winnig. Eine historische PersoÈnlichkeitsanalyse', Schriftenreihe des Forschungsinstituts der Friederich-Ebert-Stiftung Vol. 99 (1973), pp. 115±194.

2511 Pezold, G. Das Waffenschiff. Geheime Waffenfahrten mit S.M.H. Èquity' fuÈr Finnlands Freiheitskampf im Herbst 1917. Hamburg: n.p., 1943. 311 pp. Includes details of the German shipment of weapons to Finnish Whites at the beginning of the Finnish Civil War. 2512 Pinding, E. Roter Sturm uÈber dem Baltenland. Erlebtes und Erlittenes aus Rigas Schreckentagen. Marburg: Spener Verlag, 1936. 288 pp. 2513 von Plehwe, Major K. Im Kampf gegen die Bolschewisten: die KaÈmpfe des 2. Garde-Reserve Regiments zum Schutz der Grenze Ostpreussens, Januar±November, 1919. Berlin: n.p., 1926. 332 pp.

Studies

2514 von Raumer, K. `Zwischen Brest-Litowsk und CompieÁgne: Die deutsche Ostpolitik vom Sommer 1918', Baltische Lande Vol. 4 (1939), pp. 1±13. See also von Raumer. K. `Das Ende von Helfferichs Moskauer Mission 1918', Gesamtdeutsche Vergangenheit. Festgabe fuÈr Heinrich Ritter von Srbik. Munich: n.p., 1938. pp. 392±399.

2520 Beyer, F. Das deutsche Einschreiten in Finnland 1918 als voÈlkerrechtmaÈssige Intervention. Braunschweig/Berlin/Hamburg: n.p., 1928. 386 pp. 2521 Biewer, L. `Rudolf Nadolny und Ernst von HuÈlsen und die deutsche Patenschaft bei der geburt des souveraÈnen Finnland 1917/1918. Einer bisher unbekannte Aufzeichnung von Mai 1923', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 42 (1994), pp. 562±572.

2515 von Rosenberg, E. FuÈr Deutschtum und Fortschritt in Lettland. Erinnerungen und Betrachtungen. Riga: Aktien Gesellschaft, 1928. 255 pp. See also von Rosenberg, E. Hinter den Kulissen der russischen Konterrevolution. Hamburg: C. Hojm,

2522 BoÈhme, H. `Die deutsche Kriegzielpolitik und Finnland in Jahre 1918', in I. Geiss and J. Wendt (eds) 255

2523 . 15 The Invasion and Intervention of the Central Powers Deutschland in der Weltpolitik des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts: Fritz Fischer zum 65. Geburtstag. DuÈsseldorf: Bertelsmann UniversitaÈtsverlag, 1973. pp. 377± 396. A first-class scholarly account of Finland's place in German strategic considerations during the last year of the war.

2530 Feldmanis, I. `Die deutsche Politik in Lettland (1918±1920)', in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 82±86. A very brief account of German political and military activities in Latvia.

2523 von Braatz, K. FuÈrst Anatol Pawlowitch Lieven. Im Kampf gegen den baltischen Separatismus, russischen Bolschewismus, und die Awaloff-BermondtAffaÈre. Stuttgart: Chr. Belser, 1926. 278 pp. Partly a first-hand account, this polemical work was intended to refute the version of events in the Baltic offered by General Bermondt-Avaloff [2503] and to defend the role of Prince Lieven.

2531 Gaillard, G. L'Allemagne et le Baltikum. Paris: n.p., 1919. 280 pp. A contemporary attack upon the German occupation and longer-term plans in the Baltic region. 2532 Ganz, A. H. ` `Àlbion'' ± The Baltic Islands Operation', Military Affairs Vol. 42 (1978), No. 2, pp. 91±97. A careful and detailed account of the planning and execution of German naval operations in the autumn of 1917 to capture the islands of Oesel (Saaremaa), DagoÈ (Hiiumaa) and Moon (Muhu) at the entrance of the Gulf of Riga, an event which helped precipitate the October Revolution. Interestingly, the author argues that although the Germans hoped that a success in the Baltic would cause political turmoil in Russia, the operation was at least in part inspired by the desire to relieve tension among their own forces and to end demoralization in the German fleet.

2524 Colliander, B. Die Beziehungen zwischen Litauen und Deutschland waÈhrend der Okkupation. Abo: Abo Akademi, 1935. 242 pp. 2525 Conze, W. Polnische Nation und deutsche Politik im Ersten Weltkrieg. KoÈln-Graz: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1958. 415 pp. The most reliable, comprehensive and thorough study of German policy in Poland during the period. 2526 Darstellungen aus den NachkriegskaÈmpfen deutscher Truppen und Freikorps, 3 vols. Berlin: Mittler, 1936±1938. The official Nazi history of German post-war military activity in the Baltic region. Despite their overt nationalist bias, the volumes contain a mass of useful information as well as numerous maps.

2533 Ganz, A. H. `The German Expedition to Finland, 1918', Military Affairs Vol. 44 (1980), No. 2, pp. 84±89. A brief but very detailed account of German military and naval operations in support of the White Finns in the period December 1917 to May 1918. The author concludes that, but for German intervention, `the cause of the Finnish Whites might well have been a hopeless one'.

2527 Demm, J. Ànschluss, Autonomie oder UnabhaÈngigkeit? Die deutsche Litauenpolitik im Ersten Weltkrieg und das Selbstbestimmungsrecht der VoÈlker', in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 193±199. A very brief discussion of the wartime attitudes of German governmental and military organizations toward the future status of Lithuania.

2534 Haar, J. M. `Johannes Haller and the ``Russian Menace'': Baltic German Russophobia during World War I', East European Quarterly Vol. 19 (1980), No. 1, pp. 75±91. An examination of the wartime anti-Russianist and annexationist, the Baltic German eÂ migreÂ Johannes Haller (a medievalist at TuÈbingen University) and of the propaganda disseminated by him, which greatly influenced the opinion of the public, the military and even the Kaiser with regard to the desirability of German control of the Baltic provinces.

2528 Eckert, O. `Schwere Entscheidungen in der Baltischen Landeswehr 1919', JahrbuÈcher des baltischen Deutschtums (LuÈneberg/Hamburg), (1959), pp. 37±45. 2529 Fechner, H. `Das Ende der deutschen Ostpolitik im Baltikum', Ostbrief (LuÈneberg) Vol. 8 (1956), pp. 233±237.

2535 von Hehn, J. Èntstehung der Staaten Lettland und Estland, der Bolschewismus und die GroûmaÈchte', 256

The Baltic Theatre . 2544 Forschungen zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 4 (1956), pp. 103±218. See also von Hehn, J. `Der Kampf gegen den Bolschewismus und der baltischen Ostfront im Jahre 1918/1919', Deutsches Archiv fuÈr Landes und Volksforschung Vol. 6 (1942), pp. 696±702.

2540 Hubatsch, W. `Finnland in der deutschen Ostseepolitik 1917/18', Ostdeutsche Wissenschaft (Munich) Vol. 2 (1955), pp. 47±81. See also Hubatsch, W. `Der deutsche Anteil an der Befreiung Finnlands', in W. Hubatsch Unruhe des Nordens (Studien zur deutsch±skandinavischen Geschichte). GoÈttingen: Musterschmidt, 1956. 243 pp.; Hubatsch, W. `Das Kriegstagebuch der Ostseedivision 1918', Turun historiallinen arkisto Vol. 31 (1976), pp. 321±337.

2536 Henke, C. and Liesner, G. Um Finnlands Freiheit. Berlin: Wilhelm Kolk, 1932. 306 pp. A detailed official military history of German operations in support of the White Finns. The authors were members of the Reichsarchiv. For a summary of the work, together with a map, see `The German Landing in Finland, April 1918', Army Quarterly Vol. 27 (1933), pp. 88±92.

2541 Jackson, J. H. `German Intervention in Finland, 1918', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 18 (1939), pp. 93±101. The author relates the basic `facts' of German intervention in Finland in 1918, in order to `throw some light on contemporary German ideas and methods', arguing that the Finnish Republic `would have had every chance of success' but for German supplies to Mannerheim, and highlighting `White subservience to Germany'.

2537 Herwig, H. `German Policy in the Eastern Baltic Sea in 1918: Expansion or Anti-Bolshevik Crusade?', Slavic Review Vol. 32 (1973), No. 2, pp. 339±357. A thought-provoking study of Germany's policy in Finland in 1918, of the genesis of Operation Schlussstein and of the tensions between the German military authorities and the foreign office with regard to whether the operation's aim should be to overthrow the Bolsheviks. The article is based upon German military archives. See also the reply to this article by J. Fabsic in Slavic Review Vol. 35 (1975), pp. 212±214.

2542 Janssen, K.-H. `Die baltische Okkupationspolitik des deutschen Reiches', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1917±1918. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1971. pp. 217±254. A usefully concise survey, based upon German archival sources; see also Janssen, K. H. À. v. Goûler und die deutsche Verwaltung im Baltikum 1915± 1918', Historische Zeitschrift (1968), No. 1, pp. 42± 54.

2538 Hiden, J. W. `The Significance of Latvia: A Forgotten Aspect of Weimar Ostpolitik', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 53 (1975), pp. 389±413. An interesting assessment of German efforts to support an independent Latvia after 1919. According to the author, the Germans hoped to use Latvia as a `transit state' or `stepping stone' between themselves and the economy, trade and resources of Soviet Russia.

2543 Kitchen, M. `Hindenburg, Ludendorff and the Baltic', East European Quarterly Vol. 11 (1977), No. 4, pp. 429±444. A useful survey of the German administration of the occupied Baltic regions and of German war aims in the region, particularly as they developed in the years 1917 to 1918. The article is based, in part, upon German archival materials.

2539 Hiden, J. W. The Baltic States and Weimar Ostpolitik. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987. ix + 276 pp. The first two chapters of this important and thought-provoking work examine `German±Russian Perspectives' on the emerging Baltic states and their military interventions in the region and analyse the impact on Weimar foreign policy of `The Baltic Germans as Auslandsdeutsche'. See also Hiden, J. W. `The Weimar Republic and the Problem of the Auslandsdeutsche', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 12 (1977), No. 2, pp. 273±289; and Hiden, J. W. `The Baltic Germans and German Policy Towards Latvia after 1918', Historical Journal Vol. 13 (1970), No. 2, pp. 295±317.

2544 Lehmann, J. Der Baltische Vertrauensrat und die UnabhaÈngigkeit der baltischen Staaten ausgangs des Ersten Weltkrieges', in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 157±166. An account of the aims and activities of the Baltic German pressure group which operated in Berlin from 1915 to 1918.

257

2545 . 15 The Invasion and Intervention of the Central Powers 2545 Lenz, W. `Die Bermondt-Affaire 1919', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 15 (1984), No. 1, pp. 17±26. This brief survey of the affair and its historiography includes some useful bibliographical references. See also Lenz, W. `Zur britischen Politik gegenuÈber den baltischen Deutschen 1918/19', in R. von Thadden (ed.) Das Vergangene und Geschichte. GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck und Rupprecht, 1973.

the Baltic region in December 1919. See also Vanlande, R. Avec le GeÂneÂral Niessel en Prusse et en Lithuanie. La dernieÁre deÂfaite allemande. Paris: Charles Lavauzelle, 1921. 184 pp. 2551 von Rimscha, H. `Die Politik Paul Schiemanns waÈhrend de BegruÈndung der Baltischen Staaten im Herbst 1918', Zeitschrift fuÈr Ostforschung Vol. 5 (1956), pp. 68±82. The author was a friend and co-worker of Schiemann and was in possession of the private papers of the influential leftist Baltic German lawyer and journalist.

2546 Linde, G. Deutsche Politik in Litauen im ersten Weltkrieg. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1965. 265 pp. A finely researched, chronological account of German military and political operations in and towards Lithuania from August 1914 to November 1918, including extensive coverage of German relations with the Lithuanian national movement, the formation of the Taryba, the discussions of the Lithuanian question at Brest-Litovsk, and the various candidatures for the Lithuanian throne. Appended are thirty pages of extracts from German archival sources. See also Linde, G. Ùm die Angliederung Kurlands und Litauens', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 10 (1962), pp. 563± 580.

2552 S[chauman], G. `L'intervention allemande de 1918 en Finlande', Revue d'histoire de la guerre mondiale Vol. 7 (1929), pp. 216±235. A well-informed early account of the origins and scope of the intervention. 2553 Sipols, V. Die auslaÈndische Intervention in Lettland 1918±1920. Berlin: RuÈtten u. Loening, 1961. 248 pp. 2554 Slavenas, J. P. `General Hans von Seeckt and the Baltic Question', in S. Vardys and R. J. Misiunas (eds) The Baltic States in Peace and War, 1917±1945. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1978. pp. 120±125. In this brief essay the author argues that, as a consequence of his attitudes and actions in the postFirst World War years, von Seeckt can be regarded as `the spiritual mentor' of the Nazi±Soviet Pact and `the gravedigger of Polish and Baltic Independence'.

2547 Mann, B. Die baltischen LaÈnder in der deutsche Kriegszielpublizistike 1914±1918. TuÈbingen: J. C. B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), 1965. 161 pp. A thoroughly researched and well-organized account of how the German authorities portrayed their war aims in the Baltic theatre. Fully half the volume, which includes an excellent bibliography of contemporary German sources, is devoted to the period March 1917 to October 1918.

2555 Strazhas, A. `The Land Oberost and its Place in Germany's Ostpolitik, 1915±1918', in S. Vardys and R. J. Misiunas (eds) The Baltic States in Peace and War, 1917±1945. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1978. pp. 43±62. Drawing upon Russian, Lithuanian and German archival collections, the author of this piece analyses German territorial ambitions in the Land Oberost (which included Lithuania, Courland, Grodno and part of the Polish province of Suvalki), German economic and nationality policy in the region, the organization and influence of the military administration, and the German diplomatic attempt to separate Lithuania from Russia during 1917 and 1918. See also StrazÏas, A. `Die deutsche MilitaÈrverwaltung Oberost Prototyp der geplanten Kolonialadministration ``Neuland'' (1915±1918)', in Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der PaÈdagogischen Hochschule `Dr. Theodore Neubauer'. Erfurt/MuÈhlhausen: n.p., 1971; StrazÏas, A. `Der litauische Landesrat als Instrument der deutschen Ostpolitik 1917±1918',

2548 Menger, M. Die Finnland Politik des deutschen Imperialismus: 1917±1918. [East] Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1974. 242 pp. A hostile, weighted but very detailed account of German policy in Finland and of German assistance to the Finnish Whites. 2549 Meyer, K. Theodor Schiemann als politischer Publizist. Franfurt: RuÈtten u. Loening, 1956. 320 pp. A thorough study of the Baltic German's activities during the war, when, as a confidant of the Kaiser, he wielded considerable influence over German policy on the region. 2550 Niessel, GeÂneÂral H. A. L'EÂvacuation des payes baltiques par les Allemands. Contribution aÁ l'eÂtude de la mentaliteÂ allemande. Paris: Charles-Lavauzelle, 1935. 272 pp. The author led an Allied commission to supervise the evacuation of Bermondt-Avalov's troops from 258

The Baltic Theatre . 2563 JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 25 (1977), pp. 340±363; Strazhas, A. Deutsche Ostpolitik im Ersten Weltkrieg. Der Fall Ober Ost. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1993. 289 pp.

und die UnabhaÈngigkeitsbestrebungen der Esten 1917/1918', in A. Ziedonis, W. L. Winter and M. ValgemaÈe (eds) Baltic History. Columbus, OH: State University Press, 1974. pp. 155±160; and von Taube, A. `Von Brest-Litovsk bis Libau. Die Baltisch± Deutsche FuÈhrungsschicht und die MaÈchte in den Jahren 1918/1919', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1918± 1920. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1977. pp. 70±236.

2556 Sullivan, C. L. `The German Role in the Baltic Campaign, Spring 1919', Baltic Review Vol. 36 (1969), pp. 40±62. An excellent and concise survey of German policies and activities in Estonia and Latvia from November 1918 to June 1919, dwelling upon relations between the forces of von der Goltz and the Ulmanis government.

2560 Tibal, A. L'Allemagne et la Baltique orientale de 1915 aÁ 1919. Riga: Eks & Kronis, 1928. 50 pp.

2557 Sullivan, C. L. `German Freecorps in the Baltic, 1918±1919', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 7 (1976), No. 2, pp. 124±133. A useful, heavily referenced introductory survey of the origins, role and fate of the Freikorps, explaining the tangled relationships of German, Baltic German, Latvian, Estonian, White Russian and Allied forces in Latvia in 1918 to 1919.

2561 Unfug, D. `The Baltic Policy of Prince Max of Baden', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 23 (1963±1964), No. 2, pp. 152±165. A sympathetic review of the attempts of the German chancellor of October to November 1918 to revise German policy in the east so as to attach the emergent Baltic states to Berlin through bonds of friendship rather than by subjection and annexation.

2558 Sullivan, C. L. `The 1919 German Campaign in the Baltic: The Final Phase', in S. Vardys and R. J. Misiunas (eds) The Baltic States in Peace and War, 1917±1945. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1978. pp. 31±42. An expertly researched and written account of the final phase of a `sorry military escapade', covering the period June to December 1919, in which the author finds Weimar War Minister Gustav Noske to have played a particularly significant and duplicitous role.

2562 Volkmann, H.-E. Die deutsche Baltikumpolitik zwischen Brest-Litowsk und CompieÁgne: Ein Beitrag zur `Kriegszieldiskussion'. Cologne/Vienna: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1970. 283 pp. A thorough and comprehensive study of German policy toward Estonia, Livonia, Courland and Lithuania during the last months of the First World War, divided equally between the negotiations at Brest-Litovsk and the subsequent policies of German foreign ministers Richard von KuÈhlmann and Paul von Hinze. The author utilized a mass of German archival materials and provides an extensive bibliography. See also Volkmann, H. E. `Probleme des deutschlettischen VerhaÈltnisses zwischen CompieÁgne et Versailles', Zeitschrift fuÈr Ostforschung Vol. 14 (1965); and Volkmann, H. E. `Das deutsche Reich und die baltischen Staaten 1918 bis 1920', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1918±1920. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1977. pp. 378±408.

2559 von Taube, A. `Das AuswaÈrtige Amt und die estnische Frage 1917/1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 17 (1969), pp. 542±580. On the basis of extensive research in German archives, the author explores the Estlandpolitik of the imperial reÂgime in the aftermath of the offensive of the summer and autumn of 1917. See also von Taube, A. `Die Entstehung der estnischen Eigenstaatlichkeit 1917±1920', Jomsburg Vol. 3 (1939), Nos 1±2, pp. 24± 36; von Taube, A. `Der Reichskommissar Graf Robert Keyserling und die deutsche Politik in Livland und Estland MaÈrz/April 1918', Zeitschrift fuÈr Ostforschung Vol. 19 (1970), No. 4, pp. 601±631; von Taube, A. `Die Baltisch-Deutsche FuÈhrungsschicht und die LosloÈsung Livlands und Estlands von Russland 1916±1918', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1917± 1918. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1971. pp. 97±216; von Taube, A. `Das deutsche AuswaÈrtige Amt

2563 Williams, W. E. `Die Politik der Allierten gegenuÈber den Freikorps im Baltikum 1918±1919', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte Vol. 12 (1964), pp. 147±169. A brief summary of events in the Baltic, which actually focuses more upon German activities than upon those of the Allied missions.

259

2564 . 15 The Invasion and Intervention of the Central Powers 2564 Wrangell, Baron W. Geschichte des Baltenregiments. Das Deutschtum Estlands im Kampfe gegen den Bolschewismus 1918±1920. Reval: n.p., 1928. 354 pp. A history of Estonian Balts' involvement in campaigns against the Bolsheviks. See also Wrangell, Baron W. `Das Baltenregiment 1918±1920', JahrbuÈcher des baltischen Deutschtums (1959), pp. 57±61.

cola') who had been implicated in the Miasoedov affair ± of espionage, counter-espionage and propaganda work on and behind the Eastern Front (in Poland and the Carpathians) from spring 1915 to November 1918. The work is especially notable for its description of fraternization on the South-West Front in 1917.

2565 `Y' `German Tyranny in the Baltic', Fortnightly Review No. 103 (1918), pp. 551±560. An essay on the strategic significance of the Baltic and on the dangers of successful German expansion in the region.

2569 von Dirksen, H. Moskau±Tokio±London. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1949. 279 pp. The informative autobiography of a German diplomat who served as a consular official at Kiev from 1918 to 1919.

UKRAINE, SOUTH RUSSIA AND TRANSCAUCASIA

2570 Frantz, G. `Die RuÈckfuÈhrung des deutschen Besatzungsheeres aus der Ukraine 1918/19', Wissen und Wehr (July 1934), pp. 445±464.

Documents

2571 von der Goltz, F. `Meine Entsendung nach Baku', in Zwischen Kaukasus und Sinai: Jahrbuch des Bundes der AsienkaÈmpfer Vol. 3 (1923), pp. 125±156.

2566 Die deutsche Okkupation der Ukraine: Geheimdokumente. Strasbourg: Ed. PromeÂtheÂe, 1937. 246 pp. A collection of official German government papers published by the German Communist Party. The collection appeared originally as an official Soviet publication in 1936, and although the documents included appear to be authentic, their selection clearly reflects the publication's purpose as a weapon in Stalin's anti-Nazi propaganda war, emphasizing as they do the German military's interference in civilian life, requisitioning of food and raw materials and commercial rapacity, while castigating all Ukrainian collaborators.

2572 Hopman, A. Das Kriegstagebuch eines deutschen Seeoffiziers. Berlin: n.p., 1925. 225 pp. The author, a vice-admiral, was attached to the Turkish navy during the First World War and saw action in the Black Sea during the German invasion of 1918. 2573 Snowden, N. Memoirs of a Spy. London: Scribners, 1938. 330 pp. The author, Miklos Soltesz, operated as a spy for Austria-Hungary behind the Russian lines during the First World War.

2567 Meyer, H. C. `Germans in the Ukraine, 1918: Excerpts from Unpublished Letters', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 9 (1950), No. 2, pp. 105±115. Included here are excerpts from nine letters to or from Dr Paul Rohrbach (mostly correspondence with F. A. Thiel, the German Consul General in Kiev), generated during his official mission to Ukraine of April to December 1918, throwing some light on the aims of German policy in the region. See also Meyer, H. C. `Rohrbach and his Osteuropa', Russian Review Vol. 2 (1942), No. 1, pp. 60±69.

Studies 2574 Baumgart, W. `Ludendorff und das AuswaÈrtige Amt zur Besetzung der Krim 1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 14 (1966), pp. 529±538. A brief survey of German military plans for the occupation of the Crimea in the aftermath of BrestLitovsk. See also Baumgart, W. (ed.) `Neue Quellen zur Beurteilung Ludendorffs. De Konflikt mit dem Admiralstabschef uÈber die deutsche Schwarzmeerpolitik im Sommer 1918', MilitaÈrgeschichte Mitteilungen (1969), No. 2, pp. 166±177.


2575 Baumgart, W. `General Groener und die deutsche Bezatzungpolitik in der Ukraine 1918', Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht Vol. 21 (1970), pp. 325±340.

2568 Bauermeister, A. Spies Break Through: Memoirs of a German Secret Service Officer (transl. and introd. by H. C. Bywater). London: Constable & Co. Ltd, 1934. xvi + 185 pp. An entertaining if not always reliable account ± by the German intelligence officer (codenamed Àgri-

2576 Baumgart, W. `Das ``Kaspi-Unternehmen'': GroÈssenwahn Ludendorffs oder Routineplanung des 260

Ukraine, South Russia and Transcaucasia . 2585 deutschen Generalstabes?', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 18 (1970), pp. 47±126, 231±278. A thoroughly researched examination of German military plans and operations in Transcaucasia during the summer of 1918, and of German relations with Turkish and Russian forces in the region. Appended are fifty documents and an excellent bibliography.

The most comprehensive study of the German± Ukrainian encounter, this volume utilizes German archives and private papers to provide a balanced view of contemporary debates between politicians and the military regarding German aims in the Ukraine. The author, a former student of Fritz Fischer, places special emphasis on economic problems as a determinant of German policy. See also Borowsky, P. `Paul Rohrbach und die Ukraine', in I. Geiss and B. J. Wendt (eds) Deutschland in der Weltpolitik des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts. DuÈsseldorf: Bertelsmann UniversitaÈtsverlag, 1973. 594 pp.; Borowsky, P. `Die ``bolschewistische Gefahr'' und die Ostpolitik der Volksbeauftragten in der Revolution 1918±1919', in D. Stegmann, B. J. Wendt and P. Witt, (eds) Industrielle Gesellschaft und politisches System. Bonn: Verlag Neue Gesellschaft, 1978. pp. 389±404; Borowsky, P. `Germany's Ukrainian Policy during World War I and the Revolution of 1918± 1919', in H. J. Torke and J. P. Himka German± Ukrainian Relations in Historical Perspective. Edmonton/Toronto: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1994. pp. 84±109.

2577 Beyer, H. J. Die MittelmaÈchte und die Ukraine. Munich: Isar Vlg., 1956. 56 pp. A very anti-Ukrainian piece, uncritical of the German memoirs on which it is for the most part based, devoted largely to a depiction of the role played by Poles, Germans, and Ukrainians (especially the Kost' Levytskyi) in the war against Russia. 2578 Bihl, W. `Die oÈsterreichisch-ungarischen Dienststellen in der Ukraine 1918', Mitteilungenes oÈsterreichischen Staatsarchivs Vol. 20 (1967), pp. 379±388. A detailed description of the order of battle and command structure of the Austrian forces in Ukraine in the period March to May 1919. See also Bihl, W. ÒÈsterreich-Ungarn und die Krim 1918', Archiv fuÈr oÈsterreichische Geschichte No. 125 (1966).

2582 Dmytryshyn, B. `The German Overthrow of the Central Rada, April 1918: New Evidence from the German Archives', Nationalities Papers Vol. 23 (1995), No. 4, pp. 751±765. Utilizing the unpublished papers of General Wilhelm Groener, chief representative of the German High Command in Ukraine in early 1918, the author chronicles Germany's (and specifically Groener's) complicity in the overthrow of the Rada and the establishment of Skoropadskyi's hetmanate. The article is rather oddly titled, given that a virtually identical version appeared almost two decades earlier: Dmytryshyn, B. `German Occupation of the Ukraine, 1918: Some New Evidence', Slavic and East±European Studies Vol. 10 (1965±1966), Nos 3±4, pp. 79±92.

2579 Bihl, W. Die Kaukasus-Politik der MittelmaÈchte. Tiel 1: Ihre Basis in der Orientpolitik und ihre Aktionen 1914±1917. Vienna: Bohlan, 1975. 402 pp. Bihl, W. Die Kaukasus-Politik der MittelmaÈchte. Tiel 2: Die Zeit der versuchten kaukasischen Staatslichkeit 1917±1918. Vienna: Bohlan, 1975. 433 pp. An impressively researched, extremely full and detailed history of the Central Powers' military and diplomatic operations in and toward Transcaucasia, these volumes are based upon a wide range of archival sources. A key theme of both volumes is the friction between Turkey on the one hand and Germany and Austria-Hungary on the other over military and political policies in Transcaucasia, particularly with regard to the plight of the Armenians during the early years of the war and over the fate of Baku in 1918.

2583 von Dragoni, Alfred `Die oÈ sterreichischungarischen Operationen zur Besetzung der Ukraine 1918', MilitaÈrwissenschaftliche Mitteilung Vol. 59 (1928), pp. 267±288.

2580 Bornemann, E. Der Frieden von Bucharest 1918. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1978. v + 248 pp. This heavily documented monograph, a study of the treaty between the Central Powers and Roumania of May 1918, includes some coverage of its implications for Roumania's relations with Russia.

2584 Dumin, O. `Deutsche in der ukrainischen Armee 1917±1920. Ein Kapitel aus der Geschichte der deutsch±ukrainischen Zusamenarbeit', Volksforschung (Stuttgart), Vol. 5 (1941±1942), pp. 37±49. 2585 Eudin, X. J. `The German Occupation of the Ukraine in 1918: A Documentary Account', Russian Review Vol. 1 (1941±1942), pp. 90±112. An examination of the German intervention down to von Eichhorn's assassination on 30 July 1918,

2581 Borowsky, P. Deutsche Ukrainepolitik 1918 unter besonderer BeruÈcksichtigung der Wirtschaftsfragen. LuÈbeck/Hamburg: Matthiesen Verlag, 1970. 316 pp. 261

2586 . 15 The Invasion and Intervention of the Central Powers focusing upon the relations of the Rada and Skoropadskyi with the occupying forces, and presenting lengthy extracts from German, Russian and Ukrainian documentary sources.

Friedens', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 41 (1993), pp. 394±421. 2590 Golczewski, F. `Das ukrainische ReichsbankGuthaben von 1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 39 (1991), pp. 364±399. A unique study of German financial policy in Ukraine during 1918, surveying the establishment and operations of the bank and its consequences for post-war Soviet±German relations in the run up to Rapallo. The article is based upon a range of German archival sources.

2586 Fedyshyn, O. S. Germany's Drive to the East and the Ukrainian Revolution, 1917±1918. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1971. 401 pp. Based on a thorough trawl of the German and Austrian archives, this work (although marred by the author's innate Ukrainocentric convictions) provides a well executed survey of the complex political, military, national and diplomatic questions relating to Ukraine in the closing stages of the war. Appended are a number of useful documents and a good bibliography. For an extensive review of this volume see Epstein, F. T. `The Ukrainian Question in 1917± 1918', Russian Review Vol. 31 (1972), No. 3, pp. 286± 293.

2591 Golczewski, F. `Deutschland und UkrainePolitik, 1918±1926, Part II: Deutschland und die UNR', Nationalities Papers Vol. 24 (1996), No. 2, pp. 287±302; Vol. 25 (1997), No. 2, pp. 285±300. A brief chronicle of German relations with Ukraine and (especially) with Ukrainian nationalist organizations based in Germany, based upon German archival sources and a wide range of contemporary materials.

2587 Fedyshyn, O. S. `The Germans and the Union for the Liberation of the Ukraine, 1914±1917', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 305±322. German Foreign Office archives are used to sustain the author of this chapter's thesis that the support offered to Ukrainian patriots on their territory by the governments of Berlin and Vienna from the outbreak of war to the collapse of tsarism was `cautious and half-hearted' and that, consequently, the Ukrainian Revolution of 1917 has to be regarded as a spontaneous development, independent of any significant foreign influence.

2592 Grebing, H. ÒÈsterreich-Ungarn und die `Ùkrainische Aktion'' 1914±1918. Zur oÈsterreichisch-ungarischen Ukraine-Politik im ersten Weltkrieg', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 7 (1959), No. 3, pp. 270±296. A good introduction to Austrian contacts with Ukrainian nationalist groups and Austrian policy towards Ukraine during the First World War. The article is based upon materials from the Austrian state archives. 2593 Jung, D. `SMS Goeben und die Ereignisse im Schwarzen Meer 1918', Marine-Rundschau Vol. 68 (1971), pp. 98±112. A technical account of the German navy's mission to the Black Sea Fleet's base at Sebastopol in May 1918, including details of the ships harboured there.

2588 Fischer, K. Deutsche Truppen und EntenteIntervention in SuÈdrussland 1918/19. Boppard am Rhein: Harald Boldt Verlag, 1973. 160 pp. A unique account of Allied±German military and political relations in the Ukraine in the aftermath of the armistice, based upon German and British archives.

2594 Stentzel, E. `Der Sturz der ukrainischen RadaRegierung durch die deutschen MilitaÈrbehoÈrden Ende April 1918', Zeitschrift fuÈr MilitaÈrgeschichte Vol. 8 (1969), pp. 41±49. A brief, unremarkable account of German involvement in the fall of the Ukrainian Rada.

2589 Gehrmann, U. `Germany and the Cossack Community in the Russian Revolution, April± November 1918' (transl. by S. Cummings), Revolutionary Russia Vol. 5 (1992), No. 2, pp. 147±171. Utilizing materials from the political archive of the Bonn foreign ministry the author seeks to explain the development of relations between Germany and the Don Cossacks in 1918, focusing upon the change of fronts by the Cossacks and upon the ensuing changes in German Ostpolitik. See also Gehrmann, U. `Turbulenzen am Stillen Don. Zur deutschen Kriegziel- und Ostpolitik in der Zeit des Brest-Litowsker

2595 Wargelin, C. F. À High Price for Bread: The First Treaty of Brest-Litovsk and the Break-Up of Austria-Hungary', International History Review Vol. 19 (1997), No. 4, pp. 757±788. In this stimulating article the author argues that `paradoxically, Austria-Hungary was destroyed by victory rather than defeat'. The case made is that the `Bread Peace' (the treaty made with Ukraine on 262

German, Austro-Hungarian and Turkish Prisoners of War in Russia . 2607 9 February 1918) precipitated the collapse of the Habsburg Empire because it involved èxchanges of territory which were offensive to its own nationalities and subservience to the ambitions of the German High Command'.

This colourfully written account by a German officer is among the best of published recollections of internment in Siberia from 1915 to 1918. See also Dwinger, E. E. `Wie ich die Revolution erlebte', Osteuropa Vol. 17 (1967), No. 9, pp. 606±624. 2602 Dyboski, R. Seven Years in Russia and Siberia, 1914±1921 (transl. and annot. by M. M. Coleman). Cheshire, CT: Cherry Hill Books, 1971. 177 pp. A good translation of the memoirs of the famous Polish scholar regarding his exile in Siberia of 1914 to 1921. After serving as an auxiliary officer in the Austrian army he was taken prisoner by the Russians. He escaped, to serve in the Polish Legion in Siberia, only to be captured and imprisoned by the Bolsheviks in 1920.

GERMAN, AUSTRO-HUNGARIAN AND TURKISH PRISONERS OF WAR IN RUSSIA Documents 2596 Pardon, I. and Shurawljow, W. W. (eds) Lager, Front oder Heimat. Deutsche Kriegsgefangene in Sowjetruûland 1917 bis 1920 (fwd. by S. Striegnitz), 2 vols. Munich: Verlag K. G. Saur, 1994. 792 pp. A collection of 788 documents, of a varity of types, relating to subjects ranging from the German prisoners' participation in the Internationalist detachments of the Red Army to negotiations concerning compensation claims and repatriation. The materials were drawn largely from the archives of the former GDR and the Soviet Union.

2603 Ettighoffer, P. C. Tovarish: The Odyssey of a Siberian Exile (transl. by M. H. Gerome). London: Hutchinson & Co., 1935. 288 pp. An account of the escape from Siberia to China of a German conjurer during the war. 2604 Kohn, H. Living in a World Revolution: My Encounters with History. New York: Trident Press, 1964. 211 pp. These memoirs, by a noted German historian, include a brief account of his experiences as a prisoner of war in Central Asia and eastern Siberia from March 1915 to January 1920.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2597 BraÈndstroÈm, E. Among Prisoners of War in Russia and Siberia. London: Hutchinson, 1929. 284 pp. The moving account of her work, from 1914 to 1920, by a leading delegate of the Swedish Red Cross who ministered to German, Austro-Hungarian and Turkish prisoners in various parts of Russia.

2605 KoÈstenberger, R. Sechs jahre in Turkestan. Graz: n.p., 1925. 107 pp. 2606 Krist, G. Prisoner in the Forbidden Land (transl. by E. O. Lorimer). London: Faber & Faber, 1938. 354 pp. The experiences of an Austrian prisoner of war in Turkestan between 1916 and 1921. For the author's account of his extraordinary return to the region in the mid-1920s, see Krist, G. Alone through the Forbidden Land: Journeys in Disguise through Soviet Central Asia (transl. by E. O. Lorimer). London: Faber & Faber, 1938. 271 pp. The latter volume includes an account of the death of Enver Pasha by the Cheka agent who claimed to have killed him.

2598 Breitner, B. Unverwundet gefangen. Aus meinem sibirischen Tagebuch. Darmstadt: Ernst Hofmann, 1935. 289 pp. 2599 Brun, Captain A. H. Troublous Times. London: Constable, 1931. 243 pp. The memoirs of the Danish Red Cross representative at Tashkent, dealing with the fate of AustroHungarian and German prisoners of war in Turkestan and, in particular, his attempts to secure better conditions for the prisoners, provide medical and other supplies, and to stop their forced enlistment in the Red Army by the Tashkent Soviet.

2607 KroÈger, T. The Forgotten Village: Four Years in Siberia. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1920. 320 pp. The recollections of a German who was captured soon after the outbreak of war and interned in various Siberian camps until 1919. The volume is of great interest with regard to life and conditions inside the camps, but little news of events beyond the wire seems to have filtered through to the author.

2600 von BuÈlow, W. Durch Stacheldraht und Steppe: Die Flucht eines NeunzehnjaÈhrigen aus russischer Gefangenschaft. Munich: n.p., 1937. 255 pp. 2601 Dwinger, E. E. The Army Behind the Wire: A Siberian Diary (transl. by I. F. D. Morrow). London: Allen & Unwin, 1930. 341 pp. 263

2608 . 15 The Invasion and Intervention of the Central Powers 2608 Lengyel, E. Secret Siberia. New York: Random House, 1948. 277 pp. The author was a prisoner of war in Siberia throughout 1916 and 1917, being repatriated immediately before the October Revolution. (His account in this volume of post-October developments in Siberia is drawn almost exclusively from the memoirs of General Graves. [3012].

The remarkable memoirs of an Austrian officer taken prisoner in 1916, but who escaped and made his way to Siberia before, in 1919, joining the Red Army in Ukraine. 2616 Scholz, J. Erinnerungen, Erlebnisse und Flucht: Aus meiner Kriegsgefangenschaft in Russland. MuÈnsterberg/Schlesien: n.p., 1923. 311 pp. 2617 Schwazer, F. Soldner im Sibirien: Erlebnisse eines Sudetendeutschen. Breslau: n.p., 1932. 144 pp.

2609 LoÈback, G. Einsam kaÈmpf das Wolgaland. Ein Bericht aus 7 Jahren Krieg und Revolution. Leipzig: VoitlaÈnder, 1936. 403 pp.

2618 Spath, B. Unter den Fahnen des PraÈsidenten Koltschak: als Kosak und Matrose unter Koltschaks Fahne in Siberien. Konstanz: n.p., 1925. 199 pp.

2610 Markovits, R. Siberian Garrison. London: P. Davis, 1929. 387 pp. An effective semi-fictionalized memoir recording the experiences of its Hungarian author in the camps of eastern Siberia from 1915 to 1921.

2619 Stoffa, Major P. Round the World to Freedom: Being the Escapes and Adventures of Major Paul Stoffa (ed. and transl. by L. Harta). London: John Lane, 1933. xi + 286 pp. An entertaining account of an Hungarian officer's imprisonment in and release from camps in Siberia and Manchuria.

2611 Maske, Major A. D. F. `The Whirl of Fate', in Captain H. C. Armstrong, On the Run: Escaping Tales. London: Rich & Cowan, 1934. pp. 113±141. The author, an escapee from a prisoner-of-war camp near Krasnoiarsk, travelled in disguise to Baku in 1915 before subsequently being recaptured by Russian forces in Persia. He later successfully escaped from another camp near Vladivostok and rejoined the German army on the Western Front.

2620 Stoss, E. Kriegsgefangen in Siberien, Erlebnisse eine Wiener Landsturmmannes im Weltkrieg. Vienna: [Privately published]. 1927. 206 pp. 2621 Wild, M. Secret Service on the Russian Front (transl. by A. Haigh). London: Bles, 1932. 324 pp. The author, a Russian-speaking intelligence officer with the German Eighth Army, was captured and interned in Siberia before being exchanged. This volume records his experiences in the period May 1917 to May 1918.

2612 OÈ lcË en, M. A. Vetluga Memoir: Turkish Prisoner of War in Russia, 1916±1918 (transl. by G. Leiser). Gainesville, FL: University Presses of Florida, 1995. 264 pp. The author of these memoirs, an officer of a Turkish unit captured in the early months of the war, describes the hardships of life for prisoners of war and for the Russians themselves in a remote Russian town.

2622 Willfort, F. Turkestanisches Tagebuch. Sechs Jahre in Russisch-Zentralasien Vienna: n.p., 1930. viii + 327 pp. A first-hand account of the experiences of an Austrian prisoner of war in Turkestan during the years 1915 to 1921.

2613 Price, H. T. Boche and Bolshevik: Experiences of an Englishman in the German Army and Russian Prisons. London: John Murray, 1919. 247 pp. Reprinted here are a series of articles which originally appeared in the China Illustrated News from November 1918 to February 1919. The author, born an Englishman but naturalized in Germany, served with the German forces on the Eastern Front before being captured and imprisoned in Transbaikalia. He witnessed the Bolshevik seizure of Irkutsk in December 1917 before leaving Russia via Vladivostok in 1918.

Studies 2623 Banac, I. `South Slav Prisoners of War in Revolutionary Russia', in S. R. Richardson and P. Pastor (eds) Essays on World War I: Origins and Prisoners of War. New York: Brooklyn College Press, 1983. pp. 119±148. An excellent account of the experiences in Russia of Serbs and others who had fought in the AustroHungarian army.

2614 Prins, J. W. `With Prisoners of War in Siberia', Asia Vol. 19 (1919), No. 1, pp. 63±69. 2615 Roth, J. Die Flucht ohne Ende. Munich: Kurt Wolff, 1928. 221 pp. 264

German, Austro-Hungarian and Turkish Prisoners of War in Russia . 2631 2624 Davis, G. H. `The Life of Prisoners of War in Russia, 1914±1921', in S. R. Richardson and P. Pastor (eds) Essays on World War I: Origins and Prisoners of War. New York: Brooklyn College Press, 1983. pp. 163±196. An elegantly written and interesting survey, concentrating upon German and Austrian prisoners. The article includes a wealth of bibliographical references. See also Davis, G. H. `Sport in Siberia, 1917: A Rare Document', Journal of Sport History Vol. 8 (1981), No. 1, pp. 111±114; Davis, G. H. `Deutsche Kriegsgefangene im Ersten Weltkrieg in Russland', MilitaÈrgeschichtliche Mitteilungen (1982), No. 1; Davis, G. H. `Prisoner of War Camps as Social Communities in Russia: Krasnoyarsk, 1914±1921', East European Quarterly Vol. 21 (1987), pp. 147±163; and Davis, G. H. `National Red Cross Societies and Prisoners of War in Russia, 1914±1918', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 28 (1993), No. 1, pp. 31±52.

nationalen Komitees vom Roten Kreuz zu Gunsten der oÈsterreichischen und ungarischen Kriegsgefangen MaÈrz 1919 bis Juni 1921. Vienna: n.p., 1923. 238 pp. An illuminating account, by a Swiss Red Cross physician who travelled widely in Russia and Siberia. 2628 Scharping, K. In russischer Gefangenschaft. Die kulturellen und wirtschaftlichten Leistungen der deutschen Kriegsgefangen in Russland. Dargestellt nach den Akten des Elsa BrandstroÈm-Archivs und des Archivs und Museums der Kriegsgefangenschaft. Berlin: n.p., 1939. 119 pp. 2629 Stenkewitz, K. `Die aktive Teilnahme ehemaliger deutscher Kriegsgefanger an der Oktoberrevolution 1917 und an den KaÈmpfen des BuÈrgerkrieges 1918-1922', Zeitschrift fuÈr Geschichtswissenschaft (Berlin), Vol. 8 (1960), pp. 129-143. 2630 Volgyes, I. `Hungarian Prisoners of War in Russia, 1916±1919', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 14 (1973), Nos 1±2, pp. 54±85. Hungarian archival materials form the basis of this pro-Bolshevik account of how tsarist and Provisional Government discrimination against non-Slav prisoners of war induced many Magyar prisoners to commit themselves to the Bolshevik cause.

2625 `Foreign Prisoners of War in Turkestan, 1917±1918', Central Asian Review Vol. 9 (1961), No. 3, pp. 240±250. An abridged translation of Matveyev, A. M. Ìnostrannye internatsionalisty v Turkestane (kontets 1917 ± seredina 1918 g.),' Izvestiia Akad. nauka Uzb. SSR (seriia Obshchestvennykh nauk) No. 5 (1960), supplemented by some critical editorial comment.

2631 YanikdagÏ, Y. Òttoman Prisoners of War in Russia, 1914±1922', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 34 (1999), No. 1, pp. 69±85. A generalized account of the experiences of the 50,000 Ottoman soldiers imprisoned in Russia, describing the tensions between Turkish and nonTurkish and mektepli (from the school) and alayt (from the ranks) elements among the officers and divisions between officers and other ranks, as well as their shared social and psychological problems. The author notes that Ottoman prisoners fared worse than those from Germany or Austria-Hungary.

2626 Krammer, A. `Soviet Propaganda among German and Austro-Hungarian Prisoners of War in Russia, 1917±1921', in S. R. Richardson and P. Pastor (eds) Essays on World War I: Origins and Prisoners of War. New York: Brooklyn College Press, 1983. pp. 249±264. An interesting account of attempts by the Bolsheviks to recruit prisoners of war in Russia, Central Asia and Siberia to the Red Army and the Soviet cause. 2627 Montandon, G. Im Schmelztiegel des fernen Osten: Geschichte der sibirischen Mission des Inter-

265

16 The Allied Intervention GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS WORKS

influence their selection of materials, the work remains useful for its inclusion of hard-to-find documentation (much of it from British socialist sources).

Historiography 2632 Thompson, J. M. Àllied±American Intervention in Russia, 1918±1921', in C. E. Black, (ed.) Rewriting Russian History: Soviet Interpretations of Russia's Past. New York: Praeger, 1957. pp. 334± 400. A very useful introduction to the `bewildering maze of conflicting and often fantastic Soviet interpretations of intervention' to be found in the published works of Lenin and those of Soviet historians from the early 1920s to the mid-1950s.

2636 Mantoux, P. The Deliberations of the Council of Four (March 24±June 28 1919): Notes of the Official Interpreter, Paul Mantoux (ed. and transl. by A. S. Link), 2 vols. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1992. 672 + 509 pp. Originally published in French in 1955, these volumes provide as full a record as is available of the deliberations of Wilson, Lloyd George, Clemenceau and Orlando. Acting as a translator between English and French, Mantoux was present at many more of the sessions (all but one of them, in fact) than was Maurice Hankey, whose records can be found in Volumes Five and Six of Foreign Relations of the United States: The Paris Peace Conference [2935]. Both set down their records after the fact, using a mixture of notes and memory, but the lack of contradictions between the two sets of records is testimony as to their accuracy.

2633 Thompson, J. M. `Lenin's Analysis of Intervention', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 17 (1958), No. 2, pp. 151±160. The author summarizes Lenin's writings on Allied and German intervention in Russia, noting that `he attempted to fit the facts of intervention into his theories of economic and social change' and concluding that this paved the way for later Soviet leaders' belittling of the failure of world revolution and their justification of Socialism in One Country.

2637 Moulis, E. and Bergonier, E. (eds) En marge du conflit mondial: la guerre entre les AllieÂs et la Russie (1918±1920). Paris: Librarie geÂneÂrale de droit et de jurisprudence, 1937. 209 pp. A wide-ranging selection of documents, many of them unavailable elsewhere, are reproduced in this anti-interventionist study, which is particularly critical of French policy in the period.

Documents 2634 Cachin, M. et al. Contre l'intervention en Russie: Discours prononceÂs aÁ la Chambre des deÂputeÂs les 24 et 25 mars 1919. Paris: Librairie du parti socialiste et de l'HumaniteÂ reÂunis, 1919. 80 pp. A collection of speeches made by French socialist deputies in opposition to the Allied intervention in Russia. See also Sokoloff, B. Le Voyage de Cachin et de Frossard dans la Russie des Soviets. Faits, documents. Paris: Povolotzky, 1921.

2638 Shliapnikov, A. G. et al. (eds) Les AllieÂs contre la Russie avant, pendant et apreÁs la guerre mondiale (faits et documents) (pref. by V. Margueritte). Paris: Delpeuch, 1926. 392 pp. A collection of eighteen polemical documentary articles, translated from the Russian, written with the general intent of demonstrating Allied responsibility for the civil war and intervention in Russia, and, specifically, to support Soviet claims for damages against the French government. The work was originally published in Moscow in 1925.

2635 Coates, W. P. and Coates, Z. K. (eds) Armed Intervention in Russia, 1918±1922. London: Gollancz, 1935. 400 pp. An important collection, based mainly on newspaper articles. Although occasionally the editors allowed their strong anti-interventionist bias to 266

General and Miscellaneous Works . 2648 Studies

officer in Washington, in persuading President Wilson to support and join the intervention.

2639 Bradley, J. F. N. Allied Intervention in Russia, 1917±1920. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1968. xix + 251 pp. Not a comprehensive survey of the intervention, but a rather confusingly organized (and ± in its patchy footnoting ± unscholarly) study of selected topics: the Japanese intervention, prisoners of war in Siberia, intervention in South Russia, the Soviet± Polish War and (at inordinate length for a book of this size) the Czechoslovak Legion. Much of the material appeared in the author's previously published articles. See Bradley, J. F. N. `The Czechoslovak Revolt against the Bolsheviks', Soviet Studies Vol. 15 (1963), No. 2, pp. 124±151; Bradley, J. F. N. `The Allies and Russia in the Light of French Archives', Soviet Studies Vol. 16 (1964), No. 2, pp. 166±185; and Bradley, J. F. N. `L'intervention francËaise en SibeÂrie (1918±1919)', Revue Historique Vol. 234 (1965), pp. 375±388.

2644 Fry, M. G. `Britain, the Allies and the Problem of Russia, 1918±1919', Canadian Journal of History Vol. 2 (1967), No. 2, pp. 62±84. A chronological account of the debates regarding Russia within the British war cabinet and between Britain and her allies. The author concludes that `the British and Allied deliberations had been naive, confused, and ill-tempered'. 2645 Gardner, L. C. Safe for Democracy: The Anglo-American Response to Revolution, 1913±1923. London: Oxford University Press, 1984. xii + 383 pp. An examination of British±American dialogue and action regarding revolutionary disturbances in Mexico, Russia, Germany and China, focusing upon the role of key policy-makers (especially Woodrow Wilson and Lloyd George).

2640 Braithwaite, P. To Begin at the Beginning: The Objectives of the Allied Subversion and War of Intervention in Soviet Russia, 1917±1920 (pref. by M. Pentz). Great Malvern: Pensioners for Peace, 1985. 84 pp. A reproduction, in book form, of an undergraduate dissertation submitted to Birmingham Polytechnic in 1977, arguing (on the basis of published materials, most of them secondary) that `the motivation and character of Allied intervention in Russia between 1917 and 1920, including the period prior to the end of World War I, were primarily ideological'. The author was a leading member of the Campaign for Nuclear Disarmament.

2646 Gaworek, N. H. `From Blockade to Trade: Allied Economic Warfare Against Soviet Russia, June 1919 to January 1920', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 23 (1975), No. 1, pp. 36±69. Based upon research in British and United States government archives, the author traces the history of the Allies' pursuit of èconomic warfare' against the Bolsheviks as an inexpensive alternative to military intervention, ascribing its failure above all to the tardiness of its introduction, as a consequence of legal and constitutional caveats raised by the Americans. 2647 Goode, Wm. T. Is Intervention in Russia a Myth. London: Williams & Norgate Ltd., 1931. 126 pp. Arguing that Soviet fears of a renewed intervention (voiced around the time of the trial of the Ìndustrial Party' of December 1930) had a solid foundation, the author of this volume offers a reminder that the Bolsheviks suffered a prolonged period of intervention from 1918 to 1921, and surveys that period. Goode charges that there would have been no civil war but for the encouragement and military support offered to the Whites by the Allies and claims that èven the horrors committed directly by the ``Whites'' can be laid largely at the door of foreign intervention'.

2641 Coffman, E. M. `The Intervention in Russia, 1918±1921', Military Review Vol. 68 (1988), pp. 60± 71. A brief general survey which concentrates upon military activities in what the author views as an early example of a `limited war'. 2642 Dobson, C. and Millar, J. The Day We Almost Bombed Moscow: The Allied War in Russia, 1918±20. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1986. 288 pp. A superficial, journalistic and not always accurate popular history of the Allied intervention, which is very Anglocentric in its approach. 2643 Fowler, W. British±American Relations, 1917± 1918: The Role of Sir William Wiseman. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1969. 334 pp. This impressive monograph includes important details of the role of its subject, the British liaison

2648 Halaychuk, B. `The Peace of Riga ± The End of Anti-Bolshevik Front', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 12 (1956), pp. 244±250. An argument that the Soviet government's 267

2649 . 16 The Allied Intervention achievement in coming to a series of agreements with its emergent western neighbours (Finland, the Baltic States and Poland) was for, for the latter, a decision `forced upon them not by the good will of the Bolsheviks but the ill will and failures of Western diplomacy'.

Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1959. xii + 435 pp. In this important and enduringly influential monograph the evolving war aims of the major belligerents are examined in the context of the Russian upheaval.

2649 Hohlfeld, A. Die besiegten Sieger. Marschall Foch und Winston Churchill im Kampf gegen den Bolschewismus 1918/1919. Hamburg: Hanseatische Verlaganstalt, 1943. 130 pp. The author of this work from the Nazi period argues that the `pro-Bolshevik Jews' behind President Wilson's government conspired to frustrate and defeat the Anglo-French intervention.

2653 Page, W. A. The Field Post of the Czechoslovak and Allied Forces in Russia, 1918±1920: An Anthology. London: Publications of the Czechoslovak Philatelic Society of Great Britain, 1991. iii + 55 pp. 2654 Peltier, M. `Les AllieÂs et la ReÂvolution russe', Revue des deux mondes (1968), pp. 32±42, 304±318. An unremarkable survey of the origins and course of Allied (especially French) intervention in Russia. The author, who was in South Russia at the time, contends that intervention was primarily motivated by the desire to resurrect a front against Germany.

2650 Jackson, R. At War with the Bolsheviks: The Allied Intervention into Russia, 1917±1920. London: Tom Stacey, 1972. 251 pp. Although based only on a limited number of (largely secondary) published sources, this factual chronological survey provides a good introduction to the topic. The author concentrates in particular on the military activities of Allied forces in Russia. The volume includes some useful maps and a number of interesting photographs.

2655 Port, D. The British People Stopped a War. London: n.p., 1945. 21 pp. A survey of the intervention and of contemporary protests against it which is now of interest only as an historiographical oddity. 2656 Silverlight, J. The Victors' Dilemma: Allied Intervention in the Russian Civil War. London: Barrie and Jenkins, 1970. xiii + 392 pp. A colourful but confused and ultimately inadequate synthesis of published English-language sources by a British journalist. The volume concentrates very heavily on the role of Britain but is far inferior to Ullman's work [2707].

2651 Kettle, M. Russia and the Allies: Vol. 1, The Allies and the Russian Collapse, March 1917±March 1918. London: AndreÂ Deutsch, 1981. 287 pp. Kettle, M. Russia and the Allies: Vol. 2, The Road to Intervention, March±November 1918. London: Routledge, 1988. ii + 401 pp. Kettle, M. Russia and the Allies: Vol. 3, Churchill and the Archangel Fiasco, November 1918±July 1919. London: Routledge, 1992. xi + 582 pp. An overbearingly dull diplomatic history of the intervention which myopically concentrates almost exclusively upon the British role (or, rather, upon British War Cabinet views of what the British role should be). The author does nothing to challenge the general conclusions of Richard Ullman [2707], but does add new detail in some respects: Volume I contains some intriguing materials on the schemes of British banks to take over Russian financial institutions in 1917 to 1918; Volume II sheds some new light on the revolt of the Czechoslovak Legion; and Volume III presents new evidence on the influence of Churchill on British policy. All the volumes suffer, however, from incomplete and careless annotation, lack of organization, direction and analytical framework, and chapter titles which bear little resemblance to their contents.

2657 Slonim, I. Stillborn Crusade: The Tragic Failure of Western Intervention in the Russian Civil War, 1918±1920. New Brunswick, NJ: 1996. vii + 236 pp. A tendentious, polemical and partially counterfactual argument that had the Allied leaders followed the wise counsel of Winston Churchill to crush the Soviet reÂgime at birth, the world would have been saved the horrors of fascism in Europe and of Stalinist totalitarianism. The work is based exclusively on well-known published sources. 2658 Warth, R. D. The Allies and the Russian Revolution: From the Fall of the Monarchy to the Peace of Brest-Litovsk. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1954. 294 pp. A pioneering analysis of official and unofficial relations between the Allies and the Provisional and Soviet governments by an American scholar. The work is notably critical of the conduct of the interventionist powers, concluding that Àllied policy

2652 Mayer, A. J. Wilson vs. Lenin: Political Origins of the New Diplomacy, 1917±1918. New 268

The Russian Question at the Paris Peace Conference . 2668 and diplomacy in the period concerned was based on an almost total lack of understanding of the forces and events of the Russian Revolution'. The volume contains an excellent annotated bibliography.

2663 Epstein, F. T. `Studien zur Geschichte der ``Russischen Frage'' auf der Pariser Friedenskonferenz von 1919', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 7 (1959), pp. 431±478. Covering the years 1919 to 1921, the author analyses the role of the (anti-Bolshevik) Russian Political Conference in Paris, the delegations of the non-Russian peoples of the Empire to the conference, and the attitude of the United States towards their claims for recognition. Also briefly surveyed are the various Russian representatives' attitudes to the League of Nations.

2659 Watson, D. R. `The Rise and Fall of the Russo-Asiatic Bank: Problems of a Russian Enterprise with French Shareholders, 1910±26', European History Quarterly Vol. 23 (1993), No. 1, pp. 39-49. A concise introductory survey of the fate of what had by 1917 become by far the largest bank in Russia and one of the largest in the world. The article is chiefly of interest for the manner in which it describes how (after the decision of its directors in 1919 to 1920 to invest the remainder of its assets in companies involved in trading with the Whites in South Russia) the bank only `retained a shadowy existence until it went into liquidation on 1 October 1926'.

2664 Hohlfeld, A. Versailles und die russische Frage 1918±1919. Hamburg: n.p., 1940. 79 pp. 2665 HoÈlzle, E. `Versailles und der russische Osten', Ostdeutsche Wissenschaft (Munich), Vol. 5 (1958), pp. 486±503. A brief unremarkable account of discussions of the `Russian question' at Paris during 1919. The article is based upon published sources.

THE RUSSIAN QUESTION AT THE PARIS PEACE CONFERENCE Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts

2666 Kennan, G. `Russia and the Versailles Conference', American Scholar Vol. 30 (1960±1961), pp. 13±42. An examination of the five attempts made ± mainly at the instigation of the American and British governments ± to involve Russia in the work of the peace conference, all of which failed as a consequence of the relations between the Allies and Soviet Russia.

2660 Bonsal, S. Suitors and Supplicants: The Little Nations at Versailles (introd. by A. Krock). New York: Prentice Hall, 1946. xiii + 301 pp. This account, written by an officer attached to the American delegation and drawn largely from his personal notes and records, includes some very brief but interesting remarks upon his meetings in Paris with Kerensky, Savinkov and other Russian `delegates' to the Paris Peace Conference in 1919.

2667 Mayer, A. J. Politics and Diplomacy of Peacemaking: Containment and Counter-Revolution at Versailles, 1918±1919. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1967. x + 918 pp. Based on an enormous number of archival and published sources, this enduringly influential volume avoids the day-to-day business of the conference and the drawing-up of the peace treaties to focus instead upon the immediate concerns of the Big Four in 1918 and 1919. In particular, Mayer emphasizes the Allied leaders' fear that revolution might spread from Russia to Germany and Hungary and examines the policies (such as the support offered to Kolchak and Denikin) they employed as a consequence.

Studies 2661 Dillon, E. J. The Peace Conference. London: Hutchinson & Co., n.d. [1919?]. xi±xii + 439 pp. This contemporary work, by one of the greatest authorities on pre-revolutionary Russia, contains extensive coverage of the `Russian problem' at Paris, but is seriously marred by its anti-Bolshevik bias. 2662 Epstein, F. T. `Zur Interpretation des Versailler Vertrags. Der Polen 1919±1921 erhobene Reparationsanspruch', JahrbuÈ cher fuÈ r Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 5 (1957), pp. 315±335. The author discusses the origins and significance of Section 14 (`Russia and Russian States') Article 116 and Article 117 of the Versailles treaty, the invalidation of Article 116 by the Treaty of Rapallo and the interpretation of Article 116 by the Reparations Commission.

2668 Thompson, J. M. Russia, Bolshevism and the Versailles Peace. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1966. vii + 429 pp. A comprehensive, objective and precise study of the `confusion, frustration and failure' of the Allied leaders at Paris in their dealings with the Russian question, utilizing a large body of official and private documents (particularly on the American side). Drawing upon the Maklakov Papers at the Hoover 269

2669 . 16 The Allied Intervention Institution, the author pays particular attention to the efforts of the efforts of Kolchak and other White leaders to influence the negotiations through the Russian Political Conference at Paris.

processes in London, Paris, Washington, and Tokyo. ALLIED INTERVENTION IN NORTH RUSSIA

2669 Zitelman, F. C. Russland im Friedensvertrag von Versailles. Berlin: F. Vahlen, 1920. 125 pp. A scholarly and detailed analysis of the background, legislative intent and implications of Articles 116, 117, 292, 293, and 433 of the treaty, by one who in 1919 was the advisor for Russian political affairs at the Berlin Foreign Office. Appended are documents relating to Allied demands for the evacuation of German troops from the Baltic States.

Historiography 2675 Goldin, V. `New Views on the Allied Intervention', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 13 (2000), No. 1, pp. 88±95. A review and a typology of Russian and Western works on the intervention, with heavy emphasis on those dealing with affairs in North Russia. See also Goldin, V. `The Civil War and Allied Intervention in the Russian North', Acta Borealia Vol. 10 (1992), No. 1, pp. 19±36.

ALLIED INTERVENTION IN SIBERIA AND THE FAR EAST 2670 Debyser, F. `La GeneÁse de l'Expedition de SibeÂrie d'apreÁs les documents ameÂricains', Revue d'Histoire de la Guerre Mondiale Vol. 12 (1934), pp. 40±60. An account drawn largely from published State Department documents.

Documents 2676 `The Allied Expedition to Archangel', in C. E. Vulliamy (ed.) From the Red Archives: Russian State Papers and Other Documents Relating to the Years 1915±1918 (transl. by A. L. Hynes; introd. by C. T. Hagberg Wright). London: Geoffrey Bles, 1929. pp. 299±319. A selection of correspondence between the military and diplomatic representatives of Great Britain and the United States and the North Russian antiBolshevik governments of Chaikovskii and Miller from August 1918 to June 1919, together with a proposal by Sir Ernest Shackleton to form a company to explore the commercial potential of North Russia.

2671 Guins, G. C. `The Siberian Intervention, 1918± 1919', Russian Review Vol. 28, (1969), No. 4, pp. 428±440. A brief survey of the genesis and history of the intervention, by a leading member of Kolchak's government. The author is notably critical of the part played by the Japanese and the Czechoslovak Legion.

2677 Dumesnil, A. (ed.) `Documents: L'Intervention des AllieÂs aÁ Mourmansk (mars±avril 1918, avril± aouÃt 1918)', Revue d'Histoire de la Guerre Mondial Vol. 14 (1936), pp. 43±62, 145±157. Includes brief extracts from a number of Soviet and Western sources, chronologically ordered and briefly annotated.

2672 Kennedy, Captain M. D. The Estrangement of Great Britain and Japan, 1917±1935. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1969. 363 pp. Based upon the author's own diaries and notes, this volume includes one chapter on the intervention in Siberia and the Far East. 2673 Walter, R. `Die japanisch±amerikanische Intervention in Siberien', Berliner Monatshefte Vol. 16 (1938), pp. 777±789.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2678 CleÂment-Simon, F. `Les derniers mois de la guerre en Russie: l'expeÂdition d'Arkhangel (1918)', Revue d'histoire diplomatique Vol. 47 (1933), pp. 454± 475. The reminiscences of a French visitor to Murmansk, Archangel and other northern towns during the period July to November 1918, during which period he also made a journey down the Dvina. The piece is chiefly of interest for its comments on social and economic conditions in the region.

2674 White, J. A. The Siberian Intervention. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1950. xii + 471 pp. A first-class scholarly monograph (albeit overtly anti-Japanese), based upon a vast array of published and unpublished sources in many languages (listed in the book's excellent bibliography). Almost uniquely, the author was more concerned in establishing the impact of the intervention upon events in Siberia than in elaborating the decision-making 270

Allied Intervention in the Baltic . 2685 Studies

A comprehensive and well-documented monograph, but one which needs to be read with care. The author's thesis is that intervention in North Russia failed because of Allied representatives' (especially the military's) ignorance of the history and politics of the region and because of their refusal to deal with any Russian `who was not a bona fide democrat or even a socialist'. The author was an academic and right-wing politician active in the region, and his sympathies for the organizers of the Chaplin coup are clear. See also Strakhovsky, L. I. `The Allies and the Supreme Administration of the Northern Region, August 2nd±October 7th 1918', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 20 (1941), pp. 102±123; and Strakhovsky, L. I. `The Liquidation of the Murmansk Regional Soviet', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 21 (1942±1943), pp. 19±36.

2679 Long, J. Àn Intervention in Russia: The North Russian Expedition, 1918±1919', Diplomatic History Vol. 6 (1982), No. 1, pp. 45±68. On the basis of published and archival materials, the author of this thoughtful account (which is a summary of his regretably unpublished PhD thesis) argues that the history of the North Russian expedition is `more representative of Washington's real attitude toward involvement in Russia' than that of the more frequently studied Siberian expedition (whose operations were complicated by the spectre of Japan), and concludes that ìn the case of North Russia, there is simply no evidence to support the contention that President Wilson was motivated by an ideological desire to crush Bolshevism and convert the Russians to his own political convictions'.

ALLIED INTERVENTION IN SOUTH RUSSIA

2680 Rhodes, B. D. The Anglo-American Winter War with Russia, 1918±1919: A Diplomatic and Military Tragicomedy. London: Greenwood Press, 1988. xii + 156 pp. Based upon American and British archival sources, this useful and colourful military history of the activities of the 339th American Infantry in North Russia is highly critical of the British planning of the intervention, characterized by the author as `founded upon misinformation . . ., profound geographical and political misconceptions and a generous supply of wishful thinking', and of the British treatment of American troops under their command. See also Rhodes, B. D. `The Anglo-American Railroad War at Archangel, 1918±1919', Railroad History No. 151 (1984), pp. 70±83; Rhodes, B. D. `The AngloAmerican Intervention at Archangel, 1918±1919: The Role of the 339th Infantry', International History Review Vol. 8 (1986), No. 3, pp. 367±388; Rhodes, B. D. Àviation and the Anglo-American Intervention at Archangel, 1918±1919', Aerospace History Vol. 33 (1986), pp. 183±189; and Rhodes, B. D. `Mission to Murmansk: Chasing the Bolsheviks with Major Edward E. MacMorland, March±July 1919', Missouri Historical Review Vol. 88 (1994), pp. 123±144.

2683 Brinkley, G. A. Àllied Policy and French Intervention in the Ukraine, 1917±1920', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 323±351. A reliable survey of Allied policy in the region from the Anglo-French contacts with the Rada of December 1917 to the end of the Soviet±Polish War in October 1920. 2684 Chabanier, Colonel J. `L'intervention allieÂe en Russie meÂridionale, deÂcembre 1918±mars 1919, Revue historique de l'ArmeÂe Vol. 16 (1960), No. 4, pp. 74±92. A factual chronological account of the expedition of l'ArmeÂe d'Orient to the southern Ukraine and the Crimea. Included are facsimile copies of documents and some rare photographs. 2685 Criss, N. B. Istanbul under Allied Occupation, 1918±1923. Boston: Brill, 1999. xiii + 178 pp. Although far from being its central concerns, this volume includes some detail of the Allies' use of the Turkish capital as a staging-post for the support of Denikin and as a centre for refugees evacuated from South Russia.

2681 Scheibert, P. `Zur Intervention der WestmaÈchte in Nordrussland 1918±1919', Jomsberg (Leipzig) Vol. 4 (1940), pp. 91±101. A brief analysis of Allied operations in North Russia, alleging that intervention was little more than a plot to dismember Russia.

ALLIED INTERVENTION IN THE BALTIC 2686 Bradley, J. F. N. `L'Intervention allieÂe dans les eÂtats Baltes', Etudes slaves et est-europeÂennes Vol. 12 (1967), Nos 2±3, pp. 71±83; No. 4, pp. 201±218. Based upon British and French archival sources, this study of the development of British policy in the

2682 Strakhovsky, L. I. Intervention at Archangel: The Story of Allied Intervention and Russian CounterRevolution in North Russia, 1918±1920. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1944. 336 pp. 271

2687 . 16 The Allied Intervention emergent Baltic States provides a useful supplement to the author's Allied Intervention in Russia [2639], which does not include coverage of the Baltic theatre. See also Bradley, J. F. N. `L'intervention allieÂe dans les EÂtats baltes (1919)', Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine Vol. 23 (1976), pp. 236±257.

and private papers in British collections relating to the intervention. Documents 2691 Bourne, K. and Watt, D. C. (eds) British Documents on Foreign Affairs from the Foreign Office Confidential Print. Part II: From the First to the Second World Wars. Series A: Soviet Union, 1917± 1939. Frederick, MD: University Publications of America, 1984. Volumes one to five of this impressive series consist of documents from the British Foreign Office Confidential Print ± diplomatic dispatches printed for internal circulation within the government ± relating to `Soviet Russia and Her Neighbours' in the period January 1917 to October 1921 (although there are few documents dated prior to January 1918). They consist of a variety of types of report from a variety of sources (military commanders, intelligence specialists, members of special missions, etc.), providing a wealth of information (not all of it accurate or objective) on the Baltic States, Poland, Finland, Ukraine, Transcaucasia, Siberia, Persia, Afghanistan and Central Asia.

2687 Debo, R. K. `MeÂsentente Glaciale: Great Britain, France and the Question of Intervention in the Baltic, 1918', Canadian Journal of History Vol. 12 (1977), No. 1, pp. 65±86. Utilizing government papers in London and Paris, the author examines British and French policymaking in the Baltic theatre, emphasizing the differing aims, interests and perspectives which contributed to the fracturing of the Entente Cordiale and the disunity of Allied reactions to the revolution. ALLIED INTERVENTION IN CENTRAL ASIA, TRANSCASPIA AND TRANSCAUCASIA 2688 Nevakivi, J. Britain, France and the Arab Middle East, 1914±1920. London: Athlone Press, 1969. xii + 254 pp. A thoroughly researched, scholarly account which includes brief coverage of the impact of the revolutions of 1917 upon Anglo-French policy in the Middle East, particularly with regard to Turkey and Persia.

2692 Jones, D. (comp. and ed.) `Documents on British Relations with Russia, 1917±1918', Canadian± American Slavonic Studies Vol. 7 (1973), No. 2, pp. 219±237; No. 3, pp. 350±375; No. 4, pp. 498±510; Vol. 8 (1974), No. 4, pp. 544±562; Vol. 9 (1975), No. 3, pp. 361±370; Vol. 13 (1979), No. 3, pp. 310±331. An important series of documentary selections with introductions and annotations by the editor, each part focusing upon a particular aspect of British attitudes to or involvement in events in Russia. Part I presents extracts from the War Cabinet Office's Èastern Report' of 14 March 1918; in Part II to Part IV are presented letters by the British naval attacheÂ F. N. A. Cromie from 27 March 1917 to 14 August 1918 (from the privately published Cromie, F. N. A. Letters on Russian Affairs. n.p.: n.p., 1919); Part V consists of a report to the War Cabinet by M. P. A. Hankey of 23 February 1918, detailing the British government's decisions on policy towards the Soviet government from September 1917 to February 1918; Part VI consists of a selection of documents relating to Trotsky's detention at Halifax, Nova Scotia in April 1917.

THE BRITISH ROLE (GENERAL) Reference 2689 Astor, S. British Foreign Policy, 1918±1945: A Guide to Research and Research Materials. Wilmington, DE: Scholarly Resources Inc., 1984. xi + 324 pp. A useful bibliography and guide to research libraries and archives in Britain. 2690 Brough, R. (coll.) White Russian Awards to British and Commonwealth Servicemen during the Allied Intervention in Russia, 1918±1920. With a Roll of Honour. London: T. Donovan Publishing, 1991. 174 pp. The roll of awards and the roll of honour in this volume, listing the decorations awarded to British and Commonwealth servicemen by all White Russian forces and the sites of the graves of those who died in Russia during the intervention period, contain little of utility to the historian of the intervention. However, appended to the work is a very full and very useful guide to holdings of public

2693 Woodward, E. L. et al. (eds) Documents on British Foreign Policy, 1919±1939 (First Series), 27 vols. London: HMSO, 1947±1986. The official series of documents on inter-war British foreign policy contain a wealth of material on 272

The British Role (General) . 2700 aspects of British and Allied policy toward the collapse of the Russian Empire and the emergence of the Soviet reÂgime during the civil-war years. The following are of particular note: Volume I concerns the Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye and includes discussion on Bessarabia, Poland and the Baltic States; Volume III is dedicated to German withdrawal from the Baltic theatre, the status of Eastern Galicia and Allied policy toward Russia from 1919 to 1920; Volume VIII includes materials on the visit of the Soviet trade delegation to London of 1920 and the Soviet±Polish War; Volume XI concerns Upper Silesia, Poland and the Baltic States from January 1920 to March 1921; and Volume XII covers the Balkans in 1920 and Russia and Transcaucasia from 1920 to early 1921.

Europe, Soviet Russia, Asia Minor, the Middle East, Persia, etc.) provides a particular insight into the policy divisions between Curzon and Lloyd George. The work is based upon extensive use of British Foreign Office papers and no fewer than sixty sets of private papers. 2696 Churchill, W. S. The World Crisis: The Aftermath. London: T. Butterworth, 1929. 474 pp. The last volume in Churchill's extensive personalized account of the war includes chapters on Russia from the February Revolution to the Treaty of BrestLitovsk, the Allied intervention and the civil war. 2697 Debo, R. K. `Lloyd George and the Copenhagen Conference of 1919±1920: The Initiation of Anglo-Soviet Negotiations', Historical Journal Vol. 24 (1981), No. 2, pp. 429±441. The author of this interesting piece argues that Lloyd George was never a convinced believer in Allied intervention: in fact, in a careful act of subterfuge (which was deliberately intended to bypass his conservative opponents), he made use of the O'Grady±Litvinov talks on the exchange of prisoners of war as a means of establishing a channel of communication between Moscow and Downing Street in order to ascertain the basis upon which the Soviet government would make peace.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2694 Lloyd George, D. War Memoirs, 6 vols. London: Nicholson & Watson, 1933±1936. The fifth volume of the wartime prime minister's memoirs contains his views on Russia from the time of the February Revolution down to and including the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk; the sixth deals with the early stages of the intervention. For his account of British policy toward Russia at the Peace Conference, see Lloyd George, D. The Truth about the Peace Treaties, 2 vols. London: Gollancz, 1938 1471 pp. Also Lloyd George, D. Memoirs of the Peace Conference, 2 vols. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1939. 964 pp. These important sources on British policy may be usefully supplemented by the passages relating to Lloyd George in the following: Callwell, Major General Sir C. E. Field-Marshal Sir Henry Wilson: His Life and Diaries, 2 vols. London: Cassell & Co., 1927. 364 + 390 pp. (especially volume two); Jeffery, K. (ed.) The Military Correspondence of Field Marshal Sir Henry Wilson, 1918± 1922. London: Bodley Head, 1985. 438 pp.; Robertson, Sir W. From Private to Field Marshal. London: Constable, 1921. 396 pp.; Wickham Steed, H. Through Thirty Years, 1892±1922: A Personal Narrative, 2 vols. London: Heinemann, 1924. 412 + 418 pp. (especially volume two).

2698 Gilbert, M. W. S. Churchill, Vol. 4. London Heineman, 1975. xvi + 967 pp. This volume of the author's monumental biography of Churchill covers his service as Minister of War and provides extensive detail on his prointerventionist activities in 1918 and 1919. The Companion Volume to this volume (Parts I and II. London: Heinemann, 1977. 1426 pp.) contains a mass of related documentary materials from a variety of sources. 2699 Haigh, R. H. Unhappy Landings: British±Soviet Relations, the Russian Civil War and Intervention. Sheffield: Sheffield City Polytechnic, 1980. 81 pp. Part of a series examining the long-term causes of the Nazi±Soviet Pact of 1939, this volume relies heavily on familiar published secondary sources, notably the second volume of Ullman [2707]. 2700 Haton, J. Ùne phase deÂcisive de l'histoire des relations anglo-sovieÂtiques apreÁs la premieÁre guerre mondiale: Les neÂgociations de Copenhague (novembre 1919±feÂvrier 1920)', Revue d'Histoire Diplomatique Vol. 73 (1959), No. 1, pp. 67±81. A brief study of the negotiations, based on published sources, stressing the aims of Lloyd George and the British Foreign Office.

Studies 2695 Bennet, G. H. British Foreign Policy in the Curzon Period, 1919±1924. New York,: St Martin's Press, 1995. xi + 243. Among the best available reviews of British foreign policy in this period, this volume, consisting of geographically framed chapters (on Eastern 273

2701 . 16 The Allied Intervention 2701 Maddox, W. P. Foreign Relations in British Labour Politics. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1934. 253 pp. Rather misleadingly entitled, this volume is chiefly of note for its brief account of Labour's Councils of Action during the Polish±Soviet War of 1920.

2706 Sellen, R. W. `The British Intervention in Russia, 1917±1920', Dalhousie Review Vol. 40 (1960), pp. 360±371, 520±521. A brief chronological narrative of the British intervention, based on published sources. The author argues that British involvement in Russia sprang from anti-German not anti-Bolshevik motives and that intervention was doomed from the moment the armistice was signed.

2702 Millman, B. `The Problem with Generals: Military Observers and the Origins of the Intervention in Russia and Persia, 1917±1918', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 33 (1998), No. 2, pp. 291±320. Surveying the activities of Generals Dunsterville, Malleson, Poole and Knox, the author of this entertaining piece argues that the `driving force' behind transforming British intervention from an exercise to contain Germany into an anti-Bolshevik crusade `was almost always a British general on the ground' who had `confused national interest with personal inclination'.

2707 Ullman, R. H. Anglo-Soviet Relations, 1917± 1921: Vol. 1, Intervention and the War. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1961. xvi + 360 pp. Ullman, R. H. Anglo-Soviet Relations, 1917± 1921:Vol. 2, Britain and the Russian Civil War, November 1918±February 1920. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1968. xix + 395 pp. Ullman, R. H. Anglo-Soviet Relations, 1917±1921: Vol. 3, The Anglo-Soviet Accord. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1972. xv + 509 pp. This monumental study provides the most careful, comprehensive, balanced and insightful account of the British intervention. Volume 1, written at a time when British government archives on the period were still closed, clearly and effectively surveys the origins of the intervention on the basis of a wide range of published sources in English, French, German and Russian, as well as the private papers of Lord Milner and William Wiseman among others. For volumes 2 and 3 Ullman was able to make use of the official records to provide the definitive study of British military and political operations in Russia, British policy-making on Russia, the Soviet±Polish War and the AngloRussian Trade Agreement.

2703 Pearce, B. How Haig Saved Lenin (fwd. by E. Mawdsley). New York: St Martin's Press, 1987. xii + 138 pp. A collection of essays centring upon Russian, British and German relations from Brest-Litovsk to the armistice of November 1918. The author's contention is that the British offensive at Amiens in August 1918 was decisive in the military collapse of the Central Powers and, thereby, was equally significant in the preservation of Bolshevik Russia from German domination. 2704 Perrett, B. and Lord, A. The Czar's British Squadron (fwd. by the Duke of Edinburgh). London: William Kimber, 1981. 192 pp. A popular account of the wartime activities on the Caucasus front of an armoured car unit of the Royal Navy Air Service.

2708 Woodward, D. R. `British Intervention in Russia During the First World War', Military Affairs Vol. 41 (1977), pp. 171±175. A valuable description and critical evaluation of the British military's attitude to revolutionary Russia in the period November 1917 to November 1918, examining the strategies employed by the General Staff in an attempt to return Russia to the war (judged by the author to be unrealistic), the parts played by Field Marshals Sir William Robertson and Sir Henry Wilson and General Alfred Knox, and the means by which pro-interventionist soldiers exerted influence on the more circumspect political authorities. The author had access to British state papers not available to Richard Ullman during the researching of the first volume of his trilogy [2707], but the article does not contain references.

2705 Schmid, A. P. Churchills privater Krieg: Intervention und Konterrevolution im russischen BuÈrgerkrieg, November 1918±MaÈrz 1920. ZuÈrich: Atlantis, 1974. 389 pp. A thorough and stimulating scholarly survey of British intervention and anti-Bolshevik military activities, based upon German- and (especially) English-language published and unpublished sources. The author's contention is that British action in Russia was largely shaped by Churchill's determined and vehement anti-Bolshevism and by his ability to convince other members of Lloyd George's coalition government that the Bolshevik reÂgime had to be strangled at birth. The volume includes a good bibliography, listing contemporary publications and unpublished theses and dissertations.

274

British Intelligence and Propaganda Activities in Russia . 2715 BRITISH INTELLIGENCE AND PROPAGANDA ACTIVITIES IN RUSSIA

Marshal Foch), 2 vols. London: Cassell, 1927. xiii + 363 + vii + 390 pp. Includes a chapter (Volume I, pp. 301±327) on Wilson's mission to Russia for the inter-Allied conference on strategy of January 1917. See also Jeffery, K. (ed.) The Military Correspondence of Field Marshall Sir Henry Wilson, 1918±1922. London: The Bodley Head/The Army Records Society, 1985. xiv + 438 pp.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2709 Blair, D. Russian Hazard: The Adventure of a British Secret Service Agent in Russia (ed. by C. H. Dand). London: Hale, 1937. 288 pp. A sensational account of secret service activity in Russia in the period 1920 to 1922, including the author's claimed involvement in plots to assassinate both Lenin and Trotsky and his part in sabotage behind Red Army lines.

2712 Dukes, Sir P. The Story of `ST25': Adventure and Romance in the Secret Intelligence Service in Red Russia. London: Cassell, 1938. 380 pp. The intriguing account of a British secret serviceman's underground activity in Russia from 1919 to 1920, which is rather less reticent with regard to detail than the (equally entertaining) earlier version: Dukes, Sir P. Red Dusk and the Morrow: Adventures and Investigations in Red Russia. London: Williams and Norgate, 1922. xv + 312 pp. See also Dukes, Sir P. Come Hammer, Come Sickle! London: Cassell, 1947. 187 pp; and Dukes, Sir P. `Behind the Scenes in Red Petrograd', Harper's Monthly Magazine Nos 143±144 (1921±1922). For the author's pre-war Russian experiences as a music student and his wartime service as Bureau of Information clerk, see Dukes, Sir P. The Unending Quest: Autobiographical Sketches. London: Cassell, 1950. 260 pp.

2710 Lockhart, R. H. Bruce Memoirs of a British Agent: Being an Account of the Author's Early Life in Many Lands and of His Official Mission to Moscow in 1918. London: Putnam, 1932. 355 pp. A brilliantly written minor classic of popular autobiography, this volume constitutes the memoirs of the distinguished diplomat and journalist's activities in the British consulate in Moscow from 1912 to September 1917, and tells (albeit briefly and sometimes deliberately inaccurately) of his part in a mission of January 1918 to establish contacts with Bolshevik leaders. Suspected by the Cheka of spying, Lockhart was arrested following the attempt on Lenin's life of 30 August 1918 and briefly held prisoner by the Soviet government before being exchanged for Maxim Litvinov in October. His mature reflections on the period, based upon his diaries, were also published: Lockhart, Sir Robert Bruce KCMG. The Two Revolutions: An Eye-Witness Study of Russia (fwd. and conc. `The Achievements of the Russian Revolution' by J. Keep). London: Phoenix House, 1957. 116 pp. The diaries themselves were published as Lockhart, Sir Robert Bruce KCMG. The Diaries of Sir Robert Bruce Lockhart. Volume 1: 1915±1938 (ed. by K. Young). London: Macmillan, 1973. 436 pp. The generalized remarks on the period 1914 to 1917 contained in the following add little or nothing to the above: Lockhart, R. B. `The Unanimous Revolution: Russia, February 1917', Foreign Affairs Vol. 35 (1957), No. 2, pp. 320±333; Lockhart, R. B. `The February Revolution of 1917', History Today Vol. 7 (1957), pp. 71±79 (with replies by A. Rothstein in History Today Vol. 7, pp. 264, 336); Lockhart, R. B. `The Last Days of Tsarism', The Listener Vol. 58 (1957), No. 1,489, pp. 555, 567; Lockhart, R. B. `Rasputin and the February Revolution', The Listener Vol. 58 (1957), No. 1,490, pp. 596±597; and Lockhart, R. B. Friends, Foes and Foreigners. London: Putnam, 1957. 286 pp.

2713 [Garstin, D.] `Denis Garstin and the Russian Revolution (pref. by H. Walpole)', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 17 (1938±1939), pp. 587±605. Garstin travelled to Russia in late 1916 with Hugh Walpole and Harold Williams on the staff of the British Propaganda Mission in Petrograd. Presented here are extracts from his letters home from January 1917 to June 1918. 2714 Hill, Captain G. A. Go Spy the Land. London: Cassell, 1932. 284 pp. The impressionistic, sensational but eminently readable and very amusing account of the experiences of a British intelligence officer in Russia during 1917 and 1918 (when he was involved in schemes to resuscitate the Red Army for resistance to Germany). For his memoirs of the civil-war years see also Hill, G. A. Dreaded Hour. London: Cassell, 1936. 272 pp. 2715 Hoare, Sir S. The Fourth Seal: The End of the Russian Chapter. London: Heinemann, 1930. 377 pp. Includes Viscount Templewood's uninformative and ill-informed comments upon developments in Russia, as seen during his visits as head of an intelligence mission in 1916 and 1917. See also de Billy, R. `Sir Samuel Hoare en Mission SpeÂciale', Revue d'histoire diplomatique Vol. 62 (1948), pp. 125±142.

2711 Callwell, Major-General Sir C.E. Field-Marshal Sir Henry Wilson: His Life and Diaries (pref. by 275

2716 . 16 The Allied Intervention 2716 Reilly, S. The Adventures of Sidney Reilly, Britain's Master Spy. London: Elkin, Matthews and Mariot, 1931. 304 pp. Although this work is credited to the `Master Spy' himself, and may have been based upon notes compiled by Reilly prior to his mysterious disappearance in Russia in 1925, the bulk of this potboiling `memoir', written in a style reminiscent of a `penny dreadful', was probably written by Reilly's third and last wife, Pepita Bobadilla Chambers Reilly (Nelly Louise Burton) in collaboration with the journalist Stuart Atherley, neither of whom appears to have known very much of the career, character and intentions of Sidney Reilly. The book was also heavily edited and censored by concerned parties such as Bruce Lockhart and George Hill. (According to Lockhart's own book on Reilly [2726], this book was withdrawn from publication after only 2000 copies had been printed because of legal action taken against the publishers and the London Evening Standard by Reilly's wife.)

This general survey of the `cloak and dagger' operations mounted by Western and Soviet agents over the years includes an interesting section on `Boris Savinkov and Sidney Reilly', as well as a glossary and bibliography.

2717 Spence, R. B. `Sidney Reilly's Lubianka ``Diary'', 30 October±4 November 1925', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 8 (1995), No. 2, pp. 179±192. This intriguing piece of historical detective work consists of an expertly realized and minutely detailed annotation of a document from the former KGB archives, containing the brief notes Reilly made in the days prior to his (presumed) execution. In this `Diary' Reilly recounted his interrogation on matters relating primarily to his and others' intelligence activities in Russia during 1918.

2721 Debo, R. K. `Lockhart Plot or Dzerzhinskii Plot?', Journal of Modern History Vol. 43 (1971), No. 3, pp. 413±439. On the basis of British Foreign Office archives and two Soviet accounts of the 1960s, the author finds that, contrary to Lockhart's published memoirs, the British agent was intimately involved in a series of conspiracies to overthrow the Soviet government in the spring and summer of 1918 (including the wild schemes of Sidney Reilly), but that the so-called `Lockhart Plot' of August, unbeknownst to Lockhart himself, was a cunning `sting' deliberately manufactured and controlled by Felix Dzierzynski as a means of discrediting the Allies.

2720 Brook-Shepherd, G. The Iron Maze: The Western Secret Services and the Bolsheviks. London: Macmillan, 1998. 402 pp. This rather long-winded and amateurish study surveys the Lockhart Plot, the work of Sidney Reilly and Boris Savinkov (both in 1918 and afterwards), the relations between General Knox and Admiral Kolchak, and the espionage activities of Paul Dukes. Although notable for its use of previously unseen papers of the British secret service and the personal papers of the Soviet defector General Aleksandr Orlov, the volume adds little to earlier publications on its subjects and contains numerous factual inaccuracies. The author worked for the British intelligence establishment.

Studies

2722 Gladstone, K. `Film as Allied Assistance: Captain Broomhead's Mission to Russia, 1916± 1917', Imperial War Museum Review No. 9 (1994), pp. 61±74. An interesting account of the mission of Captain Alfred Broomhead to Russia from February 1916 to September 1917, during which time he toured the front showing the propaganda film Britain Prepared, as testament to his country's commitment to war until victory. Broomhead found that the February Revolution had a detrimental effect on the sympathy of audiences, particularly on the Roumanian Front.

2718 Ainsworth, J. `Sidney Reilly's Reports from South Russia, December 1918±March 1919', Europe± Asia Studies Vol. 50 (1998), No. 8, pp. 1447±1470. An attempt to assess the function and achievements of Reilly's performance in the field as an agent for MI6. The piece is useful for its assiduous citing of references to Reilly in all manner of materials on intelligence work, but is primarily concerned with the genesis and contents of the twelve dispatches Reilly prepared concerning affairs in South Russia which were delivered to the Foreign Office by George Hill on 1 March 1919. The author finds that Reilly consistently championed Denikin and the Volunteer Army over other anti-Bolshevik elements, even going so far as to deliberately distort information in their favour.

2723 Hopkirk, P. On Secret Service East of Constantinople: The Plot to Bring Down the British Empire. London: John Murray, 1994. xii + 431 pp. An entertaining popular history, based largely upon the published accounts of the soldiers and intelligence officers involved, of British attempts to

2719 Baily, G. The Conspirators. London: Victor Gollancz, 1961. x + 306 pp. 276

British Intelligence and Propaganda Activities in Russia . 2731 thwart Turkish and German efforts to summon the Muslims of Transcaucasia, Transcaspia, Central Asia, Persia and Afghanistan to a Holy War against the British and Russia Empires (and later Soviet Russia) in the period 1914 to 1918. The volume concludes with an extended examination of the alleged British involvement in the execution of the Twenty-Six Commissars.

updated' version of the 1918 conspiracy, casting additional light on the parts played by Lockhart, Reilly, Dzerzhinskii and the mysterious American agent Xenophon Kalamatiano'. He concludes that, with the exception of the precise role of Reilly, `the Lockhart Plot now stands more or less fully revealed'. See also Long, J. W. `Plot and Counterplot in Revolutionary Russia: Chronicling the Bruce Lockhart Conspiracy, 1918', Intelligence and National Security Vol. 10 (1995), No. 1, pp. 122±143.

2724 Jeffreys-Jones, R. `W. Somerset Maugham: Anglo-American Agent in Revolutionary Russia', American Quarterly Vol. 28 (1976), No. 1, pp. 90± 106. Although admitting that ìn his various reports between mid-September and mid-October 1917, Maugham did at times make more nonsense than sense out of the confused politics of revolutionary Russia', the author asserts that, contrary to the impression conveyed by Maugham himself and by his chief biographers, his mission was not a failure. Rather, his messages were influential upon subsequent American policy (in the spring of 1918) for ùnlike other sources of intelligence, he gave due warning of Kerensky's infirmity, of Bolshevik strength, and of Polish and Czech possibilities'.

2728 McKay, C.G. Òur Man in Reval', Intelligence and National Security Vol. 9 (1994), No. 1, pp. 88± 111. Utilizing materials from the Swedish Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the author of this piece examines Ronald Forbes Meiklejohn's supply of information to London (and Stockholm) in 1921 regarding events in Soviet Russia and regarding the alleged Bolshevik subversion and intrigue directed against British imperial interests. Appended are a list of Meiklejohn's reports located in the Riksarkivet and the texts of four of the reports. 2729 Marchand, R. Allied Agents in Soviet Russia. London: The People's Russian Information Bureau, 1918. 7 pp. Includes the famous letter from Marchand (the correspondent of Le Figaro) to Raymond PoincareÂ (the French President) which was seized by the Cheka during a `raid' on Marchand's flat. The letter allegedly revealed the scope of the so-called `Lockhart Plot'.

2725 Kettle, M. Sidney Reilly: The True Story. New York: London: Corgi Books, 1983. 144 pp. A popular, sensationalized account of `the most successful spy ever employed by the British Secret Service', said by the author to have acted between 1918 and 1924 òn a heroic scale as a maker and indeed breaker of Governments'. Much of the information in this volume is impossible to square with that presented in Lockhart's account [2726].

2730 Neilson, K. `Joy Rides'? British Intelligence and Propaganda in Russia, 1914±1917', Historical Journal Vol. 24 (1981), No. 4, pp. 885±906. An interesting (and often amusing) account of the founding and operation of British intelligence and propaganda agencies in Russia from August 1914 to the October Revolution, assessing the roles of (among others) Sir Paul Dukes, General Knox, Bruce Lockhart, Sir George Buchanan, Bernard Pares, Somerset Maugham and Hugh Walpole.

2726 Lockhart, R. B. Reilly: Ace of Spies. London: Futura, 1984. 252 pp. Useful, although sensationalized and not always accurate, this work amends and corrects certain of the conclusions in Robin Bruce Lockhart's earlier book: Lockhart, R. B. Ace of Spies: Sidney Reilly. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1967. 192 pp. Notably, it concludes that Reilly long harboured pro-Bolshevik sympathies and ultimately defected to the Soviet Union. The author was the son of Sir Robert Bruce Lockhart.

2731 Occleshaw, M. Armour against Fate: British Military Intelligence in the First World War and the Secret Rescue from Russia of the Grand Duchess Tatiana. London: Columbus Books, 1989. 423 pp. Includes one lengthy chapter (pp. 251±287) relating to attempts by the Royal Family and British intelligence to rescue the Romanovs. The author concludes that òne Grand Duchess was secretly rescued by British Intelligence acting on King George V's direct orders'.

2727 Long, J. W. `Searching for Sidney Reilly: The Lockhart Plot in Revolutionary Russia, 1918', Europe±Asia Studies Vol. 47 (1995), No. 7, pp. 1225±1443. On the basis of materials ± published, unpublished and archival, Russian and Western ± which have become available since the mid-1970s, the author of this intriguing piece offers à new, supplemented and 277

2732 . 16 The Allied Intervention 2732 Plotke, A. J. Imperial Spies Invade Russia: The British Intelligence Interventions, 1918. London: Greenwood Press, 1993. xiv + 283 pp. This rather opaque and cumbersomely written study of the development and operations of the nascent British intelligence forces, based upon British and Canadian state archives, includes sections on North Russia, South Russia and the history of Dunsterforce. The author treats the ìntelligence invasions' within the context of Ìmperial motivations and individual eccentricity', but seems unjustifiably to minimize the role of political decision-makers in London.

A chronicle of British intelligence-gathering operations on events in Russia, focusing upon the role of Robert Bruce Lockhart from January to October 1918 and on the information gleaned from Russian and other refugees in the subsequent period. The author contends that the British government's `half-hearted commitment to the cause of intervention' precluded the successful gathering, appraisal and assessment of information. 2737 Spence, R. B. `The Terrorist and the Master Spy: The Political ``Partnership'' of Boris Savinkov and Sidney Reilly, 1918±1925', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 4 (1991), No. 1, pp. 111±131. An absorbing account of the relations between Savinkov and Reilly during the years of the civil war and after, concluding, speculatively, that the `Master Spy' ultimately betrayed Savinkov to the Bolsheviks. See also Spence, R. B. `Sidney Reilly in America, 1914±1917', Intelligence and National Security Vol. 10 (1995), No. 1, pp. 92±121.

2733 van der Rhoer, E. Master Spy: A True Story of Allied Espionage in Bolshevik Russia. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1981. xi + 260 pp. Dwelling upon the sensational and the scandalous, the author (a former CIA cryptographer) reconstructs the career of Sidney Reilly from largely familiar sources, focusing in particular upon his role in the `Lockhart Plot'. The author regard's Reilly's relationship with Boris Savinkov as a key to understanding his activities, but concludes that the selfstyled `Master Spy' was in the pay of the Soviets.

2738 Swain, G. R. `Maugham, Masaryk and the ``Mensheviks'' ', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 7 (1994), No. 1, pp. 78±97. The author traces the origins of the British policy in Russia during the first half of 1918 (involving the co-ordination of anti-Bolshevik activity on the parts of moderate socialists and the Czechoslovak Legion) to the secret service mission of Somerset Maugham during the autumn of 1917 and his dealings with Thomas Masaryk. On Maugham's mission see also Calder, R. L. W. Somerset Maugham and the Quest for Freedom. London: William Heineman, 1972. xii + 324 pp. Maugham's own writings of interest include Ashenden: Or, the British Agent. London: William Heineman, 1928. x + 304 pp.; The Summing-Up. London: William Heineman, 1938. 317 pp.; `The Terrorist', Redbook (October 1943); and A Writer's Notebook. London: William Heineman, 1949. 349 pp.

2734 Sanders, M. L. `British Film Propaganda in Russia, 1916±1918', Historical Journal of Film, Radio and Television Vol. 3 (1983), No. 2, pp. 117±129. An account of the `remarkable pioneering efforts' as a propagandist of Captain A. C. Broomhead, who undertook three tours of Russian cities and the front lines to exhibit Britain Prepared, Battle of the Somme and other morale-raising films. The author contends that Broomhead's work had a direct influence (not least in the technical field) upon subsequent Bolshevik propaganda campaigns during the civil war. 2735 Sayers, M. and Kahn, A. E. The Great Conspiracy against Russia (introd. by C. Pepper). New York: Boni & Gaer, 1946. 486 pp. The first section of this curious study of Western and eÂmigreÂ intrigues against Soviet Russia, entitled `Revolution and Counter-Revolution', tells the story of American and British efforts to undermine the Bolshevik government through military intervention and, especially, covert operations on Soviet territory. Heavily featured in the text are the activities of Raymond Robins and the adventures of the `Master Spy', Sidney Reilly. The authors were two American communists.

2739 Swain, G. R. ` `Àn Interesting and Plausible Proposal'': Bruce Lockhart, Sidney Reilly and the Latvian Riflemen, Russia, 1918', Intelligence and National Security Vol. 14 (1999), No. 3, pp. 81±102. Throwing significant new light on the `Lockhart Plot', the author seeks to establish why Britain's Russia expert and her `Master Spy' thought that Lenin's `praetorian guard', the Latvian Riflemen, might be turned against the Soviet reÂgime. Swain finds, on the basis of newly available archival evidence, that anti-Bolshevik sentiment was growing among Latvian troops during the autumn of 1918, giving Lockhart and Reilly plausible grounds to embark on the enterprise: it was àn interesting and

2736 Siegel, J. `British Intelligence on the Russian Revolution and Civil War ± A Breach at the Source', Intelligence and National Security Vol. 10 (1995) No. 3, pp. 468-485. 278

British Intervention in South Russia . 2749 plausible proposal', which failed partly because of Cheka penetration but also because Reilly changed the nature of the original proposal.

2745 Pridham, Sir A. F. Close of a Dynasty (fwd. by Grand Duchess Xenia Alexandrovna). London: Allan Wingate, 1956. 176 pp. This retouched memoir of events in South Russia and (chiefly) on the Black Sea includes an account of the author's part, as a vice-admiral commanding the Royal Navy's HMS Malborough, in the evacuation of the Dowager Empress Marie and other members of the imperial family from Sebastopol in 1919.

2740 Winstone, H. V. F. The Illicit Adventure: The Story of Political and Military Intelligence in the Middle East from 1898 to 1926. London: Jonathan Cape, 1982. xv + 528 pp. Includes passing mentions of Russian affairs during the revolutionary period.

2746 Williamson, H. N. H. Farewell to the Don: The Journal of Brigadier H. N. H. Williamson (ed. by J. Harris). London: Collins, 1970. 288 pp. Based on the author's diary of April 1919 to early 1920 (during which period he served as a volunteer with the British military mission, advising on the use of artillery in the Don Cossack region), this exciting, intensely personal account is most revealing with regard to the complete ignorance of Russian affairs which characterized the majority of interventionist officers, and to their frustration with the incompetence of the Whites.

BRITISH INTERVENTION IN SOUTH RUSSIA Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2741 Aten, M. and Orrmont, A. The Last Train over Rostov Bridge. New York: Julian Messner, 1961. xii + 340 pp. A vivid, if somewhat overly dramatized, account of service from March 1919 to January 1920 in support of Denikin's forces (mainly in the Tsaritsyn region) with the RAF's No. 47 Squadron by an American pilot, Captain Marion Aten. The memoir includes some sharp criticisms of Denikin and a warm appreciation of Wrangel.

Studies 2747 Blouet, B. W. `Sir Halford Mackinder as British High Commissioner to South Russia, 1919± 1920', Geographical Journal (1976), pp. 228±236. An account of the short-lived mission to Denikin, on behalf of the British Foreign Office, of the famous geographer. The author notes that Mackinder's visit to South Russia and his view of Bolshevism led him to advance a plan to the British Cabinet with the aim of creating new states in Eastern Europe to curtail the potential of Soviet power ± an idea related to the `Heartland' thesis developed in Mackinder's Democratic Ideas and Reality. London: Constable, 1919, and other works.

2742 Bridges, Lt.-General Sir T. Alarms and Excursions: Reminiscences of a Soldier (fwd. by W. S. Churchill). London: Longmans, 1938. 361 pp. Includes the author's account of his service at Novorossisk in 1919. 2743 Cameron, Captain E. P. Goodbye Russia: Adventures of HM Transport `Rio Negro' (fwd. by J. Masefield). London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1934. xv + 244 pp. The author of this detailed account (which is based on his diary), a captain of the British merchant marine, evacuated British troops and Russian refugees from Odessa, Batum and other Black Sea ports during the civil war. The Rio Negro was acting as a hospital and rescue ship in the area. The volume includes a number of extremely interesting photographs.

2748 Jones, H. A. Over the Balkans and South Russia: Being the History of No. 47 Squadron Royal Air Force. London: Edward Arnold, 1923. ix + 176 pp. Includes a disappointingly brief account of the squadron's service in support of Denikin's forces from June to October 1919.

2744 Lucker, N. (ed. and introd.) `Letters from Ernest B. Appleyard RN to his Wife, April 1919± January 1920', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 9 (1983), pp. 127±148. Presented here are thirteen letters (with additional annotations by Evan Mawdsley) describing Appleyard's service on HMS Stuart of the Royal Navy ± one of the vessels involved in the evacuation of anti-Bolshevik forces and refugees from Sebastopol, Odessa, Yalta, and other ports on the Black Sea.

2749 Morris, L. `Disillusioned Friends: British Officers in Southern Russia, 1919±1920', Army Quarterly and Defence Journal Vol. 109 (1979), No. 3, pp. 319±336. An unusual account of the motivations and operations of the British officers serving with Denikin's army (including RAF Squadron No. 47). The article is based upon British War Office files and a large number of private papers. 279

2750 . 16 The Allied Intervention BRITISH INTERVENTION IN SIBERIA AND THE FAR EAST

The memoirs, extremely anti-Bolshevik in tone, of a leading member of the British Military Mission to Siberia. Unfortunately the volume begins only with an account of the fall of Omsk in November 1918 and the retreat of Kolchak's army over the following winter. Consequently, the author concentrates upon his and other British officers' capture by the Bolsheviks at Krasnoiarsk in January 1920 (and their imprisonment and subsequent repatriation under the Litvinov±O'Grady agreement) and says nothing of his earlier service in support of the Whites. See also McCullagh, F. `The Design of the Bolsheviks', Nineteenth Century No. 88 (1920), pp. 199±208; and McCullagh, F. Ìn Red Ekaterinburg', Fortnightly Review No. 108 (1920), pp. 724±737.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2750 [Farthing, C. H.] `Lieutenant-Colonel Clement H. Farthing BEM in Siberia, 1918±1920: A Memoir', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 8 (1982), pp. 93±99. A very brief account of the author's service with the British Military Mission in Siberia, which provides little or no insight into the `colourful and exciting' adventures he claims to have enjoyed there. The piece does, however, throw the amount of travelling involved into sharp relief: Farthing recalls journeying some 16,000 miles on the Trans-Siberian Railway between December 1918 and January 1920.

2755 O'Connor, Lt.-Colonel Sir F. On the Frontier and Beyond: A Record of Thirty Years Service. London: John Murray, 1931. 369 pp. Includes brief details of the author's service with the British Military Mission to Siberia in 1918.

2751 Gerhardie, W. Memoirs of a Polyglot. London: Duckworth, 1931. 408 pp. The memoirs of the noted British novelist who served with Britmis at Vladivostok in 1919. The volume includes some interesting detail on the life of British officers attached to the mission, but the author rarely ventured away from the Pacific coast and so was unable to provide a broader picture of events. Gerhardie also published an autobiographical novel about life in Vladivostok during the revolutionary period: Gerhardie, W. Futility: A Novel on Russian Themes. London: R. Cobden-Sanderson, 1927. 256 pp.

2756 Ònlooker' `With the British Mission in Siberia, 1919', National Review Vol. 75 (1920), pp. 386±396. A predictably naive account by an anonymous `participant' in Britmis of its activities in support of the Kolchak reÂgime. The piece is most notable, perhaps, for its criticism of Russian officers' indifference and opposition to the best efforts of the interventionists.

2752 Hodges, Major P. Britmis: A Great Adventure of the War. Being an Account of Allied Intervention in Siberia and Escape across the Gobi to Peking. London: Jonathan Cape, 1931. 364 pp. An account of the experiences of a member of the British Military Mission to Siberia in the period January 1919 to May 1920, including details of the author's flight across the Gobi Desert after the collapse of Dutov's forces, to which he had been assigned as a liaison officer. Although interesting in itself, the work provides little insight into the wider issues of the intervention and civil war.

2757 Preston, T. Before the Curtain. London: John Murray, 1950. 313 pp. Includes the author's account of his service as British consul at Ekaterinburg during 1917 and 1918 and his impressions of White rule and Allied intervention at Omsk and Vladivostok in 1919. 2758 Prinsep, Colonel E. S. M. `Knox's Mission, Siberia, 1919±1920: The Personal Reminiscences of One of its Members', Army Quarterly Vol. 81 (1960) No. 1, pp. 54±69. These inconsequential notes dwell predominantly upon the social life of British officers in Siberia in 1919, but are unusual in respect of their positive remarks regarding the leadership and fighting capacity of the Red Army.

2753 Horrocks, Sir B. A Full Life. London: Collins, 1960. 320 pp. The author served as one of the few Russianspeaking British officers with the Military Mission in Siberia, notably at a training school for officers of Kolchak's army at Ekaterinburg in 1919, before being taken prisoner by the Bolsheviks ± an episode briefly recounted in this autobiography.

2759 Savory, Captain R. A. `Vladivostok: 1919± 1920', Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research Vol. 71 (1993), pp. 8±23. A preÂcis of a most interesting unpublished memoir of service and everyday life in the Far East (from April 1919 to February 1920) of the staff-captain of the base-headquarters of the British Military Mission

2754 McCullagh, F. A Prisoner of the Reds: The Story of a British Officer Captured in Siberia. London: John Murray, 1921. xviii + 346 pp. 280

British Intervention in North Russia . 2767 in Siberia. Most interesting are the author's observations of the Gajda putsch of 17 November 1919. (The typescript of the full memoir is held by the National Army Museum in London.)

The noted British statesman who is the subject of this autobiography served as a young officer in Siberia with General Knox. Herein James quotes heavily from Cazalet's unpublished memoirs and diaries to record his entirely negative impressions of Siberia and the Kolchak reÂgime.

2760 Vining, L. E. Held by the Bolsheviks: The Diary of a British Officer in Russia, 1919±1920. London: St Catherine's Press, 1924. 281 pp. The account, in diary form, of the experiences of a member of the British Military Mission from May 1919 to October 1920. Vining was captured by the Reds at Krasnoiarsk in January 1920 and repatriated later in the year.

2764 Kolz, A. W. F. `British Economic Interests in Siberia during the Russian Civil War, 1918±1920', Journal of Modern History Vol. 48 (1976), No. 3, pp. 483±491. An interesting research note, detailing the efforts of the British government and British companies to take advantage of the civil war in order to maximize and protract their established economic interests in Siberia. The piece is based upon British archival materials.

2761 Ward, Colonel J. With the `Die-Hards' in Siberia. London: Cassell & Co., 1920. 278 pp. This amusingly written account by the Labour (later Liberal) MP of his service in Siberia, as commander of the Middlesex Regiment from July 1918 to June 1919, contains a great deal of useful information (including one of the few eyewitness accounts in English of the Kolchak coup). The coverage of the regiment's Siberian sojourn, to be found in its official history ± Wyrall, E. The DieHards in the Great War, 2 vols. London: Harrison and Sons, 1930. 342 + 383 pp. ± is derived almost entirely from Ward. On the other British regiment involved in this theatre see Atkinson, C. T. and Daniell, A. S. The Royal Hampshire Regiment, 3 vols. Glasgow: R. Maclehouse, 1950±1955; and Cowland, W. S. Some Account of the 10th and 12th Battalions of the Hampshire Regiment, 1914±1918. Winchester: Warren, 1930. 78 pp. On Ward see Pares, B. `John Ward', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 13 (1934±1935), pp. 680±683.

2765 Long, J. `General Sir Alfred Knox and the Russian Civil War: A Brief Commentary', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 9 (1983), pp. 54±64. This brief biography of Knox, the long-serving military attacheÂ in Petrograd (and, from 1918 to 1919, commander of the British forces in Siberia and Chef d'ArrieÁre of Kolchak's Russian Army) includes the text of a letter he sent to the American clergyman and scholar George Stewart in 1924, commenting upon his own experiences with Kolchak's force and upon the White movement and the intervention in general. 2766 Steeds, D. `The Ending of a Highly Discreditable Enterprise: Miles Lampson in Siberia, 1919± 1920', International Studies Vol. 1 (1981), pp. 1±26. This assessment of the performance of the last British High Commissioner to Siberia, based largely upon the Killearn papers, adds a few significant details to the history of the Allies' relations with Kolchak in the dying days of his reÂgime and includes some revelations about the fate of some reputed remains and relics of the Romanovs.

Studies 2762 Collins, D. N. `British Interest and Interests in Siberia, 1900±1922', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 9 (1996), No. 2, pp. 206±233. Utilizing a host of rare and unusual contemporary materials, many of them commercial and financial periodical publications, the author traces the waxing and waning of British academic, economic and political interest in Siberia at the beginning of the twentieth century, focusing in particular upon the impact of war, revolution and civil war. The military intervention is mentioned only in passing, but this article provides revealing indications of the expectant atmosphere and not entirely altruistic aims with which intervention was launched.

BRITISH INTERVENTION IN NORTH RUSSIA Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2767 Abott, A.W. `Ne Ponimaiu: Lapland, 1918± 1919. The British Army's Farthest North', Army Quarterly Vol. 84 (1962), pp. 236±243. Abott, A. W. `Campaign by Rail: Murmansk to Lake Onega, 1918±1919', Army Quarterly Vol. 88 (1964), pp. 236±239. Abott, A. W. `Combined Operations: 500 Miles in the Interior of Russia', Army Quarterly Vol. 89 (1965), pp. 238±243.

2763 James, R. R. Victor Cazalet: A Portrait. London: Hamish Hamilton, 1976. xiv + 306 pp. 281

2768 . 16 The Allied Intervention A subaltern's light-hearted and impressionistic memories of service at Petsamo, on the Murmansk railway and on the upper reaches of Lake Onega during 1918 and 1919.

Russia) provides useful details of military operations and strategy in the region, as well as an insight into how far out of touch the authors were with political developments in Russia.

2768 Altham, Captain E. `The Dwina Campaign', Journal of the Royal United Services Institute Vol. 68 (1923), pp. 228±253. A factual account of the activities of the British flotillas in North Russia from May 1918 to August 1919.

2775 Evans, Major F. `Campaigning in Arctic Russia', Journal of the Royal United Services Institute Vol. 86 (1941), pp. 290±298. A brief account of the author's experiences and British naval and military operations at Murmansk and Archangel from the spring of 1918 to the autumn of 1919, remarkable only for its relating of `lighter aspects of the expedition' (i.e., social life) and for its assertion that there was `little real hatred of the ``Bolo'' ' by the British troops and that `this was undoubtedly largely reciprocal'. See also Evans, F. `They Grew Food on Cloth', Soldier Vol. 13 (1957), No. 7, p. 28.

2769 [Anon.] `Red or White?', Army Quarterly Vol. 21 (1930), No. 1, pp. 127±137. A semi-fictionalized account of the British role in the suppression of a mutiny among White Russian troops serving on the River Onega. 2770 Birse, A. H. Memoirs of an Interpreter (fwd. by the Earl of Avon). London: Joseph, 1967. 254 pp. The author (who became Churchill and Eden's Russian±English interpreter in World War II) fled Russia in 1917 and joined the Expeditionary Force to Archangel.

2776 George, M. `RAF Bakharitsa: Pictures of the Forgotten War in North Russia, 1918±1920', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 12 (1986), pp. 134±151. Presented here, following an introduction by Mark George, are fourteen photographs recording the year spent at an RAF base in the mouth of the Dvina River by Sergeant Major Charles Owen Banks (from September 1918 to September 1919).

2771 Chenevix-Tranch, Brigadier R. À Signal Officer in North Russia, 1918±1919', Journal of the Royal Signals Institution (May 1961) pp. 169±176; (Autumn 1961) pp. 241±250; (Spring 1962) pp. 33±42; (Summer 1962) pp. 116±123; (Winter 1962) pp. 175± 186. Although largely concerned with technical matters, this extended memoir does include some useful detail on conditions and operations in the region.

2777 Gwatkin-Williams, Captain R. S. Under the Black Ensign. London: Hutchinson, n.d. [1922?]. 238 pp. Naval memoirs, including coverage of the author's experiences in North Russia in 1919.

2772 Collins, D. N. and de Holman, M. J. (eds) Àylmer Maude's Letters from Archangel, 1918± 1919', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik Nos 6±7 (1981), pp. 107±153. Presented here are twenty-six letters (largely concerning the drafts of articles on the intervention and conditions in North Russia which he intended for publication in the Manchester Guardian) by A. Maude, the noted translator and popularizer of Tolstoy, who served with the YMCA at Archangel.

2778 Hudson, Lieut.-Colonel C. E. `Back to the Front', Army Quarterly Vol. 28 (1934), pp. 135±149. A slight account of an officer-volunteer's experiences at Murmansk and Archangel. 2779 Ironside, Field Marshal Lord Archangel, 1918± 1919. London: Constable, 1953. 219 pp. Although based upon some documentary evidence, this work is essentially a personal narrative by the commander of Allied forces in North Russia. It was written for the general reader, rather than for a scholarly or professional audience, but has some historical value. See also Ironside, Major-General Sir W. E. `Snow Campaign', Journal of Royal Artillery Vol. 51 (1924±1925), pp. 345±353; and Ironside, Major-General Sir W. E. `The North Russian Campaign', Journal of Royal Artillery Vol. 53 (1926), pp. 307±319.

2773 `D. B.' `The 2nd Bn Highland Light Infantry's Involvement in North Russia in 1919', RHF Journal Vol. 11, No. 2. 2774 Despatches on the North Russian Operations, May 1918±October 1919. Supplement to the London Gazette No. 31,850 (2 April 1920), pp. 4107±4131. This collection of dispatches from Generals Poole, Maynard, Ironside and Rawlinson (who, at various times, were in command of British forces in North

2780 Jones, I. An Air Fighter's Scrapbook. London: Greenhill Books, 1990. 338 pp. 282

British Intervention in North Russia . 2794 This reproduction of a volume originally published by Nicholson and Watson in 1938, with added annotations by N. Franks, includes one chapter (pp. 107±157), entitled `Private War in North Russia' (and apparently based on Jones's diary), recounting the Welsh pilot's participation in the Archangel expedition. In his work, which is strong on both boyish joviality and pathos, Jones concludes that `the expedition was a failure, not because the idea was not a sound one, but because too few troops were used'.

2787 Poole, Major J. Undiscovered Ends. London: Cassell & Co. Ltd., 1957. xii + 212 pp. Recollections of the author's stay in Murmansk and Archangel and of his activities as a staff captain of the Dvina River Column from 1918 to 1919. 2788 Robur [pseud.] `Garrison Work in North Russia', Blackwood's Magazine No. 205 (1919), pp. 729±747. A rambling personal account of service in North Russia from August/September 1918 to early 1919.

2781 Lawson, J. `Soldiering in the Arctic: Some Memoirs of the `Èlope'' Expedition', The Scots Magazine Vol. 32 (1940), pp. 243±253.

2789 Senefeld, J. L. ` ``Nothing Like it on the Western Front'': Letters from an Indian Soldier in Russia, 1918±1919', Military History Journal Vol. 11 (1986), pp. 28±33.

2782 Leader, W. K. M. `With the Murmansk Expeditionary Force, November 1918 until the Withdrawal', Royal United Services Institution Journal No. 66 (1921), pp. 662±676. A first-hand account of the duties, training and deployment of British forces around Murmansk, Kola and Kandalaksha, including a description of the capture of Maselga in May 1919.

2790 Singleton-Gates, G. R. Bolos and Barishynas: Being an Account of the Doings of the Sadleir-Jackson Brigade, and Altham Flotilla, on the North Dvina during the Summer, 1919. Aldershot: n.p., 1920. ix + 194 pp. A rare memoir, privately published and distributed by the author. See also [Singleton-Gates, G. R.] `The Little Adventure', Blackwood's Magazine No. 206 (1919), pp. 715±724, 856±867; No. 207 (1920) pp. 232±242, 386±394, 561±574.

2783 Marsh, Brigadier-General F. G. Èxperiences in Lapland and Karelia', Journal of the United Services Institution of India (October 1935), pp. 423±434. A factual account of military operations in North Russia by an officer of the 9th Gurkhas who served, under Maynard, as commander of the British forces at Kandalaksha from June to December 1918.

2791 [Anon.] `Some Naval Work in North Russia', Naval Review Vol. 9 (1921), No. 1, pp. 85±155. An amusing, detailed and highly informative account of the anonymous author's experiences over the period July 1918 to September 1919, dealing largely with his service with the British flotilla on the River Dvina.

2784 Martin, J. H. `The North Russian Expedition', Fortnightly Review No. 107 (1920), pp. 32±40.

2792 Soutar, A. With Ironside in North Russia. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1940. 250 pp. Writing at the time of the Soviet±Finnish War, the author (a correspondent of the London Times who was accompanying the British forces in North Russia from April to October 1919) allowed a strong anti-Soviet bias to colour this account of the expedition.

2785 Maynard, Major-General Sir C. The Murmansk Venture. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1928. xii + 322 pp. An account of the expedition by the commanderin-chief of the Allied forces in North Russia from May 1918 to September 1919. The work is particularly useful for its detailed coverage of military operations throughout the region but is extremely contentious with regard to its treatment of politcial affairs in North Russia.

2793 von der Spuy, Major-General K. R. Chasing the Wind. Cape Town: Books of Africa, 1966. 261 pp.

2786 Neville, Captain J. E. H. The War Letters of a Light Infantryman. London: Sifton Praed, 1930. 201 pp. Includes extensive notes relating to the author's service in North Russia with the 43rd Light Infantry from May to October 1919. For much of the time Neville was in a forward position, on the middle reaches of the Dvina, and saw action against the `Bolos'.

2794 Watson, Major H. N. G. `North Russia (1918± 1919)', The Royal Army Service Corps Quarterly Vol. 14 (1926), No. 2, pp. 48±54. Some brief notes on British operations in North Russia, concentrating in particular upon the supply and transportation arrangements of the forces involved.

283

2795 . 16 The Allied Intervention 2795 Young, E. H. By Sea and Land: Some Naval Doings. London: T. C. & E. C. Mack, 1920. 362 pp. These military memoirs include a lengthy chapter (pp. 307±362), entitled Àrchangel ± The Armoured Train', recounting the author's participation in a mission to capture the train Àskold' (which was lying in the river at Murmansk and was in Bolshevik hands) and revealing details of how it was subsequently utilized in support of the imminent Allied intervention in the region. Written in the style of an adventure novel, the piece is of little informational value to anyone without a penchant for militaria.

BRITISH INTERVENTION IN TRANSCAUCASIA, TRANSCASPIA AND CENTRAL ASIA Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2800 Anon. `Further Adventures of the Armoured Cars: Persia and Baku', Blackwood's Magazine Vol. 205 (1919), No. 1241, pp. 285±297. A typically dramatic account of àdventures' with Dunsterforce. 2801 Bailey, Lt.-Col. F. M. Mission to Tashkent. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946. 312 pp. This volume, withheld from publication by the Foreign Office until 1946, recounts the astonishing adventures of a British intelligence officer working in Central Asia and his escape from the Bolsheviks. At one point Bailey (in disguise) gained employment with the Cheka to hunt himself! On Bailey's mission and his escape from Soviet territory see also Bailey, Major F. M. Ìn Russian Turkestan under the Bolsheviks', Journal of the Central Asian Society Vol. 8 (1921), No. 1, pp. 49±69; Bailey, Major F. M. Ìn Russian Turkestan under the Bolsheviks', Scottish Geographical Magazine Vol. 37 (1921), No. 2, pp. 81± 88; and Bailey, Major F. M. À Visit to Bokhara in 1919', Geographical Journal Vol. 57 (1921), No. 2, pp. 75±95. See also Swinson, A. Beyond the Frontiers: The Biography of Col. F. M. Bailey, Explorer and Special Agent (pref. by Sir Fitzroy Maclean). London: Hutchinson, 1971. 260 pp.

Studies 2796 James. L. Mutiny in the British and Commonwealth Forces, 1797±1956. London: Buchan & Enright, 1987. 302 pp. This volume includes one chapter (pp. 121±154), entitled `This Ill-Conceived Venture: North Russia, 1918±19', providing a well-written and interesting account of British activities in the region and focusing upon the mutiny of members of the 13th Battalion of the Yorkshire Regiment at Seletskoi in February 1919. 2797 Maurice, Major General Sir F. B. (ed.) The Life of General Lord Rawlinson of Trent, from His Journals and Letters. London: Cassell, 1928. 274 pp. Includes one chapter relating to Rawlinson's part in `The Army of Occupation: North Russia'. 2798 Rothstein, A. When Britain Invaded Soviet Russia: The Consul Who Rebelled. London: Journeyman Press, 1979. 140 pp. A stern condemnation of the `scandalous' AngloAmerican intervention in North Russia based upon the private papers and diplomatic correspondence of Douglas Young, the British Consul at Archangel from December 1917 to August 1918. Young was outraged by the principle and practice of British action and, in an almost unprecedented move, voiced his protest in a letter published by the left-wing Labour weekly the Herald on 14 December 1918. The letter is reprinted as a prologue. The author was a noted British communist.

2802 Blacker, L. V. S. On Secret Patrol in High Asia (introd. by Sir George Younghusband). London: John Murray, 1922. xiv + 302 pp. This volume includes some brief and sketchy coverage of the author's adventures with the Guides in Turkestan in 1919. See also Blacker, Captain L. V. S. `Travels in Turkestan, 1918±1920', Geographical Journal Vol. 58 (1921), No. 3, pp. 178±198; and Blacker, Captain L. V. S. `Wars and Travels in Turkestan, 1918±1920', Journal of the Central Asian Society Vol. 9 (1922), No. 1, pp. 4±20, relating his service in Russian and Chinese Turkestan and in Transcaspia. 2803 Dickson, Brig. Gen. W. E. R. East Persia: A Backwater of the Great War. London: Edward Arnold, 1924. 275 pp. In this volume the author, who had been Inspector-General of Communications in East Persia during the war, includes some coverage of the origins and logistical support of British interventionist forces in the Meshed±Ashkabad region.

2799 Smyth, Sir J. Bolo Whistler: The Life of General Sir Lashmer Whistler. A Study in Leadership. London: Frederick Muller, 1967, 270 pp. Includes a brief account of its subject's participation in the intervention in North Russia ± an experience which supplied him with such a supply of anecdotes and stories about the Bolsheviks (`the Bolos') that he acquired a nickname which stuck to him for life. 284

British Intervention in Transcaucasia, Transcaspia and Central Asia . 2813 2804 Donohoe, Major M. H. With the Persian Expedition. London: Edward Arnold, 1919. 276 pp. The author was a journalist and intelligence officer attached to Dunsterforce during its advance through Persia to Baku in 1918 in an attempt to restore the Eastern Front against the Turks.

2808 Ironside, Major General Sir W. E. High Road to Command: Diaries, 1920±1922 (ed. by Lord Ironside). London: Leo Cooper, 1922. viii + 251 pp. Includes the general's notes on his service with the North Persian Force from October 1920 to February 1921.

2805 Dunsterville, Major-General L. C. The Adventures of Dunsterforce. London: Edward Arnold, 1920. 323 pp. An account, by its commander, of the British expedition of January to September 1918, which was sent to organize the defence of Transcaucasia against the Turks. The work provides valuable information on British relations with Bolshevik and anti-Bolshevik forces in the region, although the author did not fully understand the intricacies of revolutionary politics. Included in the volume are numerous documents. See also Dunsterville, Major-General L. C. `From Baghdad to the Caspian in 1918', Geographical Journal Vol. 57 (1921), No. 3, pp. 153±166; Dunsterville, L. C. `Six Months in NorthWest Persia', Persia Magazine Vol. 1 (1921), No. 1; and Dunsterville, Major-General L. C. `Military Mission to North-West Persia, 1918', Journal of the Central Asian Society Vol. 8 (1921), No. 2, pp. 79±98. See also Dunsterville, Major-General L. C. Stalky's Reminiscences. London: Jonathan Cape, 1928. 298 pp. For official British views on the expedition see also Moberly, Brig.-General F. J. The Campaign in Mesopotamia, 1914±1918: Vol. 4. London: HMSO, 1927. 447 pp.; Moberly, Brig.-General F. J. History of the Great War: Operations in Persia, 1914±1919. London: HMSO, 1929. 490 pp.; and the memoirs of the commander of British forces in Mesopotamia, Marshall, Lieutenant-General Sir W. Memories of Four Fronts. London: Ernest Benn, 1929. 340 pp.

2809 James, F. Faraway Campaign. London: Grayson & Grayson, 1934. 282 pp. The vivid and entertaining (if politically naive) memoirs of a British officer's service with the East Persia Cordon from 1916 to 1919, recounting efforts to block German intrigue in Afghanistan and military operations against Bolshevik forces in Transcaspia. 2810 Knollys, Lt. Col. D. E. `Military Operations in Transcaspia, 1918±1919', Journal of the Central Asian Society Vol. 13 (1926), No. 2, pp. 88±110. A detailed, if politically naive, account of British actions in Transcaspia. The author was in command of the 19th Punjabi Regiment which played a key role in the operations. 2811 MacArtney, Sir G. `Bolshevism as I Saw it at Tashkent in 1918', Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society Vol. 7 (1920), Nos 2±3, pp. 42±58. The author, head of the British consulate at Kashgar during the period, relates his impressions (entirely negative, of course) of the impact of the Bolshevik revolution in Chinese Turkestan during 1917 to 1918 and at Tashkent and in Russian Turkestan (which he visited in the summer of 1918). He comments too on the taking of Kokand by the Bolsheviks and on the missions of Colonel Bailey and Captain Blacker. 2812 McDonell, R. `. . . And Nothing Long'. London: Edward Arnold, 1938. 328 pp. This entertaining memoir includes an account of the author's service as British Vice-Consul in Baku, his failed efforts to induce the local Bolshevik leader Shaumian to invite the intervention of Dunsterforce in the spring of 1918, and his subsequent selfconfessed involvement in à network of political conspiracies' aimed at bringing about the overthrow of the Baku Commune.

2806 Etherton, P. T. In the Heart of Asia. London: Constable, 1925. 305 pp. The author of this useful volume was British consul at Kashgar during the civil-war period. Here he reports mainly upon events in Sinkiang, but describes also developments in Russian Turkestan and British perceptions of Bolshevik designs upon Asia. 2807 French, Lieutenant-Colonel F. J. F. From Whitehall to the Caspian. London: Oldham's Press, 1920. 255 pp. A British officer's perceptive account of service in Transcaucasia and Transcaspia in the period November 1918 to August 1919 (as a member of `Norperforce') and of the interventionists' problematic relations with local Russian and non-Russian forces and governments.

2813 Malleson, Maj. Gen. Sir W. `The British Military Mission to Turkestan, 1918±1920', Journal of the Royal Asian Society Vol. 9 (1922), No. 2, pp. 96±110. An account of the mission's work in support of anti-Bolshevik elements throughout Transcaspia and in Afghanistan and northern Persia from the summer of 1918 to the summer of 1921, by its commanding 285

2814 . 16 The Allied Intervention officer. The piece is notable for its repeated criticism of the Government of India's handling of operations in Turkestan.

account of the establishment of British contacts with native elements (in which he played a leading part). 2819 Teague-Jones, R. The Spy Who Disappeared: Diary of a Secret Mission to Russian Central Asia in 1918 (introd. and epilogue by P. Hopkirk). London: Victor Gollancz, 1990. 216 pp. An edited version of the diary of the British political officer serving in Baku and Transcaspia who was often indicted by Soviet historians for his part in the execution of the Twenty-Six Commissars. (To evade Soviet persecution the author changed his name to Ronald Sinclair in 1922 and lived as such until his death in 1988.) That incident, however, occupies only three pages of this volume, which is chiefly of interest for its description of the confusion which reigned among both interventionist and local anti-Bolshevik forces in Transcaspia.

2814 Malleson, W. `The Twenty-Six Commissars', Fortnightly Review No. 193 (1933), pp. 333±348. Despite its title, only the closing pages of this article deal with the case of the Twenty-Six Commissars, the major part of the piece relating the general history of the author's mission. While unable to summon up any sympathy for those murdered, Malleson argues that his mission attempted to save their lives, while concluding that insufficient evidence existed to determine whether the ultimate responsibility lay with the Ashkabad Government or with renegade elements of it at Krasnovodsk. For a sympathetic commentary on Malleson's account see [Anon.] `The Twenty-Six Commissars', Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society Vol. 20 (1933), No. 3, pp. 418±426.

2820 Tod, Col. J. K. `The Malleson Mission to Transcaspia in 1918', Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society Vol. 27 (1940), No. 1, pp. 45±67. An account of British military operations in Transcaspia by an officer who took part in the mission. The article (actually the text of a lecture delivered before the society) is notable for its candid claim that the mission had a specifically antiBolshevik purpose. See also Tod, Col. J. K. Òperations in Trans-Caspia, 1918±1919', The Army Quarterly Vol. 16 (1928), No. 2, pp. 280±303.

2815 Napier, Lieut.-Colonel G. S. F. `The Road from Baghdad to Baku', Geographical Journal Vol. 53 (1919), No. 1, pp. 3±19. An account of tribal affairs and communications problems in north-west Persia by the erstwhile British military attacheÂ at Tehran. 2816 Noel, Lt.-Colonel, E. À Prisoner among the Jungali Bolsheviks', in Captain H. C. Armstrong (ed.) On the Run: Escaping Tales. London: Rich & Cowan, 1934. pp. 25±55. The remarkable account of the author's experiences as a hostage of the Jangalist forces near Enzeli during the spring and summer of 1918. Noel, an intelligence officer who had been active in Transcaucasia, was en route from Baku to liaise with Dunsterville when he was captured.

2821 Wilson, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir A. T. Mesopotamia, 1917±1920 ± A Clash of Loyalties: A Personal and Historical Record. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1931. xxviii + 420 pp. This account, by a senior Foreign Office agent in the Middle East, includes one chapter, `The Advance to the Caspian' (pp. 24±44), on the organization and operations of Dunsterforce.

2817 Norris, Captain D. `Caspian Naval Expedition, 1918±1919', Journal of the Central Asian Society Vol. 10 (1923), No. 1, pp. 216±240. The author, a participant in the events he describes, relates the story of Dunsterforce's mission to Baku of August to September 1918 and of British naval operations in support of anti-Bolshevik forces at Baku and elsewhere from November 1918 to September 1919.

Studies 2822 Arslanian, A. H. `The British Decision to Intervene in Transcaucasia during World War I', Armenian Review Vol. 27 (1974), pp. 146±159. A useful brief survey of the genesis of the British decision to finance and organize ± through the dispatch of the contingent which was to become Dunsterforce ± Armenian and Georgian national formations on the Caucasus front. See also Arslanian, A. H. `British Wartime Pledges, 1917±1918: The Armenian Case', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 13 (1978), No. 3, pp. 517±529; and Arslanian, A. H. `Britain and the Question of Mountainous Karabagh', Middle Eastern Studies Vol. 16 (1980), No. 1, pp. 92±104.

2818 Rawlinson, A. Adventures in the Near East, 1918±1922 (introd. by Major General L. C. Dunsterville). London: Melrose, 1923. 377 pp. The rather sketchy memoirs of an intelligence officer who served with British forces in Transcaucasia and neighbouring countries from May 1918 to August 1919, notable in particular for Rawlinson's 286

British Intervention in Transcaucasia, Transcaspia and Central Asia . 2832 2823 Arslanian, A. H. `Dunsterville's Adventures: A Reappraisal', International Journal of Middle East Studies Vol. 12 (1980), pp. 199±216. Utilizing recently available British state papers, the author challenges the traditional Western interpretation of the deÂbaÃcle at Baku of September 1918, placing most of the responsibility for the loss of the city to combined Ottoman and Azerbaijani forces on the British general's shoulders rather than on those of the allegedly unreliable Armenians. Arslanian stresses in particular Dunsterville's error of judgement in insisting that a small force would be sufficient to defend Baku. See also Arslanian A. H. `Britain and the Transcaucasian Nationalities during the Russian Civil War', in R. G. Suny (ed.) Transcaucasia: Nationalism and Social Change. Essays in the History of Armenia, Azerbaijan and Georgia. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1996. pp. 295±306.

2827 Fisher, J. ` `Òn the Glacis of India'': Lord Curzon and British Policy in the Caucasus, 1919', Diplomacy and Statecraft Vol. 8 (1997), No. 2, pp. 50±82. Utilizing British Foreign Office files, the author argues that Curzon's efforts `to achieve some measure of strategic security on the basis of traditional concepts of Indian defence', through attempting to establish a permanent British presence in the Caucasus, were `neither surprising nor reprehensible', given the instability of the region and the Bolshevik threat. 2828 Kent, M. Oil and Empire: British Policy and Mesopotamian Oil, 1900±1920. New York: Barnes and Noble, 1976. xiii + 273 pp. This study of oleaginous diplomacy throws some light upon British operations in Persia and Iraq during the civil-war years.

2824 Busch, B. C. Mudros to Lausanne: Britain's Frontier in Western Asia, 1918±1923. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1976. 430 pp. An expert study of British imperial and defence policy in the Middle East in the aftermath of the First World War. The work includes a good general survey of the origins and implementation of British intervention in Transcaucasia and Transcaspia.

2829 Kreyer, Major J. A. and Uloth, Captain, G. The 28th Light Cavalry in Persia and Russian Turkestan, 1915±1918. London: Picton Publishers, 1988. 203 pp. An account, drawn from the authors' own experiences and observations, of British activities in the region, dwelling briefly on the intervention. See also Uloth, G. Riding to War. n.p.: Monks, 1993. viii + 184 pp.

2825 Ellis, C. H. The Transcaspian Episode, 1918± 1919. London: Hutchinson, 1963. 176 pp. A detailed, fairly reliable, first-hand account of the British-Indian intervention in Transcaspia from August 1918 to April 1919 and of the temporary occupation of Baku. The volume was published in the USA as Ellis, C. H. The British Ìntervention' in Transcaspia (1918±1919). Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1963. See also Ellis, C. H. `The Struggle for Soviet Askhabad', Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society Vol. 18 (1931), pp. 620±623; Ellis, Colonel C. H. `The Transcaspian Episode', Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society Vol. 46 (1959), No. 2, pp. 106±118; Ellis, C. H. Òperations in Transcaspia in 1918±1919 and the 26 Commissars Case', St Antony's Papers Vol. 6 (Soviet Affairs No. 2), (1959) pp. 129±153; and Ellis, C. H. `The Revolt in Transcaspia, 1918±1919', Central Asian Review Vol. 7 (1959), No. 2, pp. 117±130.

2830 Mejcher, H. Òil and British Policy towards Mesopotamia, 1914±1918, Middle Eastern Studies Vol. 8 (1972), pp. 377±391. A study, based on British governmental papers, of the influence of the quest for oil supplies upon British policy in the Middle East, with heavy emphasis on the year 1918. See also Mejcher, H. `British Middle Eastern Policy, 1917±1921: The Interdepartmental Levels', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 7 (1973). pp. 81±102. 2831 Mitrovkin, L. V. Failure of Three Missions: British Diplomacy and Intelligence in the Efforts to Overthrow Soviet Government in Central Asia (transl. S. Sossinsky). Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1987. 218 pp. Drawing upon materials in the National Archives of India, this unusual Soviet history includes archly critical coverage of the activities of Colonel Bailey, Colonel Etherton and Captain Teague-Jones.

2826 Ewalt, D. `The Fight for Oil', History Today Vol. 31 (1981), pp. 11±15. This useful study of the background of the AngloPersian Agreement of 1919 and of British concerns over the security of oil supplies in the region provides some interesting sidelights on the intervention in Transcaucasia.

2832 Morris, L. P. `British Secret Missions in Turkestan, 1918±1919', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 12 (1977), No. 2, pp. 363±379. Based upon British archival sources and the published memoirs of those involved (notably, 287

2833 . 16 The Allied Intervention Bailey, Blacker, Tod, Malleson, Dunsterville, Ellis, and Knollys) the author makes a convincing argument that, provided with insufficiently clear instructions by their political and military masters, the officers were èxpected to defend interests which were ill-defined against dangers grossly over-estimated'.

officer of Dunsterforce, Major H. B. Suttor, of his passage from Baku to Krasnovodsk aboard the S. S. Turkmen ± the ship which transported the `Twentysix Commissars' to their doom. 2836 Pearce, B. The Staroselsky Problem, 1918±20: An Episode in British±Russian Relations in Persia (introd. by A. Granmayeh). London: SOAS/SSEES Occasional Papers No. 14/No. 26, 1994. 107 pp. A fascinating account of the contradictory aspects of British policy toward Colonel Staroselskii, the Russian officer commanding the Persian Cossack Brigade/Division from 1917 to 1920. Illuminating the interplay of British, Persian, Jangali, Bolshevik and anti-Bolshevik concerns, the author finds that while financially supporting Staroselskii, in the absence of any other substantial means of countering Bolshevik influence in the area (particularly with regard to insurrection in Gilan), the British remained suspicious of Russian aims in North Persia. For details of the formation of the Brigade, see Kazemzadeh, F. `The Origin and Early Development of the Persian Cossack Brigade', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 15 (1956), No. 3, pp. 351±363.

2833 Nassibian, A. Britain and the Armenian Question, 1915±1923. London: Croom Helm, 1984. 294 pp. Drawing on British manuscript sources and materials generated by contemporary pro-Armenian groups in Britain, the author of this concise and interesting volume argues that `Britain's sympathy with the Armenian people and her strategic interests were never moulded into a single policy' ± indeed, that the two were in conflict with each other. Approximately two-thirds of the work is concerned with the period after 1917. 2834 Ogden, D. `Britain and Soviet Georgia, 1921± 1922', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 23 (1988), No. 2, pp. 245±258. An expert study of the travails of both official and unofficial British attempts to safeguard commercial interests in Transcaucasia and to bolster Georgian independence from Moscow during the hiatus between the establishment of Soviet power in Tiflis in early 1921 and the formation of the USSR in December 1922. Based largely upon British Foreign Office papers.

2837 Pearce, B. `Dunsterforce and the Defence of Baku, August±September 1918', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 10 (1997), No. 1, pp. 55±71. Partly in response to the criticisms of Dunsterville to be found in A. H. Arslanian's `reappraisal' of the events [2823], and utilizing the regimental histories of the British forces involved in Dunsterforce, the author argues that Baku fell to the Turks in August 1918 because of the failure of the local Armenian authorities of the city to `mobilize, motivate and militarise the local manpower', their antagonization of local Azerbaijanis, and the uncooperative attitude of both local Bolsheviks and the Red Army contingent of G. K. Petrov.

2835 Pearce, B. `The 26 Commissars', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik Nos 6±7 (1981), pp. 54±66; Pearce, B. Òn the Fate of the 26 Commissars', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik Nos 6±7 (1981), pp. 83±95. Utilizing British archival materials (some of them reproduced in an unpaginated appendix to this volume of Sbornik as `Documents from the India Office Archives Relating to the Case of the 26 Commissars') and the memoirs of those involved in or close to the events, the author of this finely argued piece demonstrates the falsehood of Soviet claims that the British were responsible for the execution of the Baku Bolshevik leadership in the summer of 1918. See also the author's comments on some Soviet histories and historians of the affair: Pearce, B. `More About the 26 Commissars', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 9 (1983), pp. 83±85; and Pearce, B. À Falsifier of History', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 1 (1988), No. 1, pp. 20±23. See also Pearce, B. À Passage to Krasnovodsk', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 11 (1985), pp. 131±134, which presents a report by the Australian

2838 Rose, J. D. `Batum as Domino, 1919±1920: The Defence of India in Transcaucasia', International History Review Vol. 2 (1980), No. 2, pp. 266±287. An interesting survey of an òutfield of the Great Game in Asia', detailing Curzon and the British Foreign Office's attempts (opposed by the War Office and Lloyd George) to maintain a British military presence in Transcaucasia in the aftermath of the war, for fear that a withdrawal would promote instability throughout all the Middle East. The author notes how the British protectorate over Batum complicated London's relations with both Georgia and Denikin. 2839 Rothwell, V. H. `Mesopotamia in British War Aims', Historical Journal Vol. 13 (1970) No. 2, pp. 273±294. 288

British Intervention in the Baltic . 2847 The author contends that a combination of concern for the defence of the Empire and the Admiralty's driven interest in supplies of oil were in the front rank of reasons why the British wished to dominate Mesopotamia.

2844 Stanwood, F. War, Revolution and British Imperialism in Central Asia. London: Ithaca Press, 1983. 256 pp. A poorly produced but carefully researched study of the impact of the flowering of Central Asian nationalisms and the collapse of Russia and the Bolshevik revolution upon British policy toward Central Asia (especially Persia). Focusing upon the years 1917 to 1918, and upon the determinants of British military intervention in the region, the author notes `the tendency for British anti-nationalism to assume the guise of anti-communism'. See also Stanwood, F. `Revolution and the `Òld Reactionary Policy'': Britain in Persia, 1917', Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History Vol. 6 (1978), No. 2, pp. 144±165.

2840 Sabahi, H. British Policy in Persia, 1918±1925. London: Frank Cass, 1990. 269 pp. A good scholarly account, based upon British archival sources and a range of published materials, of British attempts to maintain Persia as a buffer state in the cause of the defence of India. The volume includes lengthy reflections on the related issue of intervention in Russia. 2841 Sareen, T. R. British Intervention in Central Asia and Trans-Caucasia. New Delhi: Anmol Publications, 1989. xi + 226 pp. This brief anti-British survey uses materials from the state archives of Britain and India to argue that the missions of Dunsterville and Malleson represented `the last desperate attempt of the die-hard imperialists to extend the frontiers of British influence in Central Asia'. The volume, more than a quarter of which is taken up by appendices containing fifteen hitherto unpublished documents, contains some interesting analysis of the contrasting attitudes of the Government of India and the British government toward the intervention.

2845 Sykes, P. `The British Flag on the Caspian: A Side-Show of the Great War', Foreign Affairs Vol. 2 (1923±1924), No. 2, pp. 282±294. A brief narrative account of the work of Commodore David Noris in assisting Dunsterforce in Transcaucasia. 2846 ZuÈrrer, W. `Die britische Intervention in Transkaspien 1918/1919', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 23 (1975), pp. 344±380. An exceptionally detailed chronicle, based upon British archival materials, arguing that `the British intervention in Russian Central Asia was a product of the war against Germany and Turkey' and that the operations were designed as a `preventative measure' to forestall the spread of German influence in the region.

2842 Schwarz, B. `Divided Attention: Britain's Perception of a German Threat to her Eastern Position in 1918', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 28 (1993), No. 1, pp. 103±122. Based largely upon British government papers, this article demonstrates how the Treaty of BrestLitovsk gave rise to great concern in Whitehall for Britain's position in India and concludes that this played a major role in convincing the government to crush Germany in the west.

BRITISH INTERVENTION IN THE BALTIC Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2847 Agar, Captain A. Baltic Episode: A Classic of Secret Service in Russian Waters. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1963. 255 pp. This enjoyable memoir includes details of the author's role in British intelligence operations in the Gulf of Finland (including his contacts with Sir Paul Dukes, in association with whom the work was written) and of the British coastal motor boat (CMB) attack on Kronstadt of August 1919, which he led. See also Agar, Captain A. W. S. `Naval Operations in the Baltic', Journal of the Royal United Services Institute Vol. 73 (1928), No. 492, pp. 659±682. Agar's exploits are also briefly recounted in Paterson, G. W. `Britain's Secret Weapon Against the Bolsheviks', Proceedings of the United States Naval Institute Vol. 77 (1951); and Pilfold, N. `Baltic Adventure: The

2843 Skrine, C. P. and Nightingale, P. Macartney at Kashgar: New Light on British, Chinese and Russian Activities in Sinkiang, 1890±1918. London: Methuen, 1973. ix + 282 pp. Unfortunately, only the last few pages of this study of the long-serving British representative in Sinkiang are devoted to the years 1917 and 1918, although the volume does throw considerable light upon general British concerns in the region. For the main author's personal impressions, gleaned during a visit of 1922 to 1924, see Skrine, C. P. Chinese Central Asia: An Account of Travel in Northern Kashmir and Chinese Turkestan (introd. by A. Lamb). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986. xviii + xvi + 306 pp. (a reprint, with a new introduction, of the 1926 edition). 289

2848 . 16 The Allied Intervention Exploits of CMB4, the Coastal Motor Boat which Torpedoed the Bolshevik Cruiser Oleg in 1919', Imperial War Museum Review No. 1 (1986), pp. 19±24.

Studies 2853 Anderson, E. `British Policy Toward the Baltic States, 1918±1920', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 19 (1959) No. 3, pp. 276±289. A concise, extremely detailed, chronological account of the `zigzagging, meandering and wavering' of British policy in the Baltic, which is explained as being a consequence of disagreements among the Allies, between British military men and diplomats and between the diplomats themselves with regard to the future of the riverine states. The article includes wide-ranging reference to memoir literature and contemporary publications.

2848 Gough, Sir H. Soldiering on, Being the Memoirs of General Sir Hubert Gough. London: Arthur Baker, 1954. 260 pp. Gough was Chief of the post-war British (later Allied) Military Mission in Finland and the Baltic States. This memoir contains one chapter of mainly personal and anecdotal reminiscences of the mission. 2849 Grant Watson, H. A. An Account of a Mission to the Baltic States in the Year 1919, with a Record of Subsequent Events. London: Waverly Press, n.d. [1957]. 68 pp. This slim volume provides some tantalizing details of the visit by the author (Second Secretary at the British Legation at Copenhagen) to Latvia and Lithuania in the spring of 1919 (initially independently and latterly as a member of Tallents's political and commercial mission), during which time he was in contact with those countries' emergent governments. This is, however, a far from complete or candid àccount'. In fact, most of the book consists of an unremarkable (albeit, with one or two exceptions, accurate), description of the winning of independence by the Baltic States in the face of Bolshevik and German incursions. The work was republished under a new title in 1965; see Grant Watson, H. A. The Latvian Republic: The Struggle for Freedom. London: Allen & Unwin, 1965. 102 pp. On the author see also Page, S. W. `The Year 1919 in the Baltic', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 3 (1972), Nos 3±4, pp. 238±242.

2854 Anderson, E. Àn Undeclared War: The British±Soviet Naval Struggle in the Baltic, 1918± 1920', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 22 (1962), No. 1, pp. 43±78. A very detailed account of naval operations during the civil-war period. The article includes valuable bibliographic references (including the citations of numerous short memoirs on the naval war published in Tallin's Baltic Times in 1938±1939). See also Anderson, E. `Die baltische Frage und die Internationale Politik der Alliierten und Assoziierten MaÈchte bis zum November 1918', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1917±1918. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1971. pp. 255±274; and Anderson, E. `Die baltische Frage und die Internationale Politik der Alliierten und Assoziierten MaÈchte, 1918±1921', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1917±1918, Vol. 2. Marburg/ Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1977. pp. 378±408.

2850 Parvane `With the Baltic Squadron', Fortnightly Review No. 109 (1921), pp. 705±716. A laudatory account of British naval operations in the Baltic from late 1918 to 1920, including coverage of the attack on Kronstadt of August 1919. The author claims that such actions had a significant and very positive impact upon the regard in which Britain was held by the new Baltic States.

2855 Bennett, G. Cowan's War: The Story of British Naval Operations in the Baltic, 1918±1920. London: Collins, 1964. 254 pp. Based on British Admiralty papers, this account of the blockade of Soviet Russia by ships under the command of Rear-Admiral Walter Cowan also includes information on the moral and material assistance offered by the Royal Navy to the Finns and to the Baltic peoples in their struggle against the Bolsheviks on the one hand and the German mercenaries of Major-General Rudiger von der Goltz on the other. See also Dawson, L. Sound of Guns. Oxford: Pen-in-Hand, 1949. 258 pp. (a biography of Cowan); and Cowan, Rear Admiral Sir W. `Baltic Despatch', London Gazette (6 April 1920).

2851 Sockett, E. W. Sparks in the Baltic, 1918± 1920. Marske-by-Sea: E. W. Sockett, 1995. 28 pp. A personal narrative of military events in the Baltic theatre by a telegrapher of the Royal Navy. 2852 Tallents, Sir S. Man and Boy. London: Faber, 1943. 413 pp. The autobiography of the eminent civil servant includes extensive and detailed coverage of his service in the Baltic region from February 1919 to October 1920, as head of the British Diplomatic and Economic Mission, and of background events. 290

The Canadian Role . 2868 2856 Dopkewitsch, H. `Zur englischen Politik in den Baltikum 1918/1919', Deutsches Archiv fuÈr Landes- und Volksforschung (Leipzig) Vol. 6 (1942), pp. 119±147. An (unsurprisingly) anti-British account which portrays intervention in the region as being motivated largely by exploitative and imperialist aims.

2862 Mercer, Commander D. D. `The Baltic Sea Campaign, 1918±1920', Proceedings of the United States Naval Institute (September 1962), pp. 64±69. The author of this brief but lively survey served under Rear Admiral Cowan, on the cruiser HMS Dunedin.

2857 Fletcher, W. A. `The British Navy in the Baltic, 1918±1920: Its Contribution to the Independence of the Baltic Nations', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 7 (1976), pp. 134±144. A brief, chronological account which adds little to Bennett's earlier work [2855].

2863 Sundback, E. `Finland, Scandinavia and the Baltic States Viewed Within the Framework of the Border States Policy of Great Britain from the Autumn of 1918 to the Spring of 1919', Scandinavian Journal of History Vol. 16 (1991), No. 4, pp. 313±334. 2864 Wilson, M. Baltic Assignment: British Submariners in Russia, 1914±1919. London: Leo Cooper, 1985. xii + 244 pp. This military history provides detailed coverage of British anti-German naval operations in the Baltic from 1914 to 1918 and includes much on the role of Captain Francis Cromie, murdered by Red Guard raiders of the British embassy in 1918. However, its treatment of Allied intervention in the region of 1918 to 1919 is disappointingly perfunctory, being confined to one chapter of less than ten pages.

2858 Hovi, O. The Baltic Arena in British Foreign Policy, 1918±1921. Vol. 1: From the CompieÁgne Armistice to the Implementation of the Versailles Treaty (11.xi.1918±20.i.1920). Helsinki: Helsinki Historical Society, 1980. 232 pp. The author of the first-rate scholarly study explains and examines British goals and interests (especially economic interests) in the Baltic region and the variety of means used to achieve goals and safeguard interests. 2859 Jackson, W. G. F. Alexander of Tunis as a Military Commander. London: Batsford, 1971. viii + 344 pp. Includes a brief treatment of its subject's service with British forces in Latvia in 1919, as well as materials relating to Anglo-German relations in the region.

THE CANADIAN ROLE Documents 2865 Canada (Department of External Relations) Documents on Canadian External Relations: Vol. 3 (1919±1925). Ottawa: Department of External Affairs, 1970. 1007 pp. Includes thirty-four documents relating to the dispatch of Canadian troops to Siberia.

2860 Kirby, D. À Great Opportunity Lost? Aspects of British Commercial Policy toward the Baltic States, 1920±1924', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 5 (1974), No. 4, pp. 362±378. A consideration of `how the British government and British commercial interests responded to the changed circumstances in the Baltic area, and why the dominant trading position enjoyed by Britain in the pre-1914 period was so quickly eroded'. Kirby's argument is that, having concluded that the use of the Baltic republics as transit points for trade with Soviet Russia was untenable, and recognizing that an increase in German influence was inevitable, the British simply lost interest in the region.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2866 Bell, J. M. Sidelights on the Siberian Campaign. Toronto: Ryerson Press, 1922. 298 pp. An interesting, but not entirely reliable, account of the author's service with the interventionist forces at Vladivostok. 2867 Dickinson, C. C. `With Coastal Motor Boats in North Russia, 1919', Canadian Defence Quarterly Vol. 6 (1929), pp. 479±504. An account of life and military activities at Archangel and along the Northern Dvina from June to September 1919 by the commander of a CMB detachment.

2861 Lyytinen, E. Finland in British Politics in the First World War. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, 1980. 219 pp. A clear, dispassionate and concise charting of British policy-makers' attitudes to the question of Finnish independence during the First World War. The volume is solidly based upon British Cabinet Office and Foreign Office archives.

2868 Hyde, W. C. `With Canadian Guns in North Russia', McGill News Vol. 14 (1933), pp. 37±47. 291

2869 . 16 The Allied Intervention 2869 Wilgress, D. `From Siberia to Kuibyshev, 1919±1943', International Journal Vol. 22 (1967), No. 3, pp. 364±375. The author, a businessman, toured Siberia in 1919 as a member of the Canadian Economic Commission and visited Moscow in 1921 as a member of a Canadian commercial commission.

2875 Nicholson, Colonel G. W. L. Official History of the Canadian Army in the First World War: Canadian Expeditionary Force, 1914±1919. Ottawa: Queen's Press, 1962. xiv + 621 pp. This official history of Canadian military operations during the First World War includes two brief sections on `Canadians in Northern Russia' (pp. 510± 517) and Ìntervention in Siberia' (pp. 517±523) and one section, covering Canadians `With the Mesopotamian Expeditionary Force' (pp. 492±496) which gives details of their service with Dunsterforce.

Studies 2870 Balawyder, A. Canadian±Soviet Relations between the World Wars. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1972. ix + 248 pp. The first three chapters of this volume, citing Canadian archival sources, examine Canada's role in the intervention in North Russia and in Siberia, Canada's adherence to the Anglo-Soviet Trade Agreement of March 1921, and Canadian relief for the victims of the famine in Russia of 1921 to 1922. See also Balawyder, A. `Canada and the Famine in Soviet Russia and the Ukraine (1921±1923)', New Review: A Journal of East European History Vol. 4 (1964), No. 4, pp. 1±10.

2876 Smith, G. `Canada and the Siberian Intervention, 1918±1919', American Historical Review Vol. 64 (1958±1959), No. 4, pp. 866±877. A useful summary of the Canadian role, based upon documents in the Public Archives in Ottawa, which quite properly sets Prime Minister Borden's activities in the context of Canada's struggle for control of her own foreign policy in the aftermath of the First World War. 2877 Strakhovsky, L. I. `The Canadian Artillery Brigade in North Russia, 1918±1919', Canadian Historical Review Vol. 39 (1958), No. 2, pp. 125±146. An account, heavy on factual and technical detail, of the military activities of the Canadian gunners in the Archangel region from October 1918 to June 1919. The author draws upon the unpublished accounts of participants and upon his own recollections.

2871 Faulstich, E. M. The Canadian Expeditionary Force in Siberia, 1918±1919. n.p.: n.p., n.d. [1968?]. 32 pp. 2872 Maclaren, R. Canadians in Russia, 1918±1919. Toronto: Macmillan, 1976. viii + 301 pp. An unremarkable narrative account of Canadian military involvement in the civil war, based upon Canadian archival materials and the standard English-language publications on the Allied intervention.

2878 Swettenham, J. Allied Intervention in Russia (1918±1919) and the Part Played by Canada. London: Allen & Unwin, 1967. 315 pp. A rather superficial survey, heavily reliant on secondary sources, which contributes little that is new to the historiography of the intervention and, pace its subtitle, has little to say about the role of Canada.

2873 Murby, R. N. `The Canadian Economic Commission to Siberia', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 11, No. 3 (1969), pp. 374±393. A thorough examination, utilizing the files of the Canadian Department of Trade and Commerce, of the creation and activities of the Canadian Economic Commission, through which, in 1919, Canada explored the possibilities of the civil war opening Siberian markets to Canadian manufactured goods.

2879 Wood, Lieut.-Colonel H. F. Àdventure in North Russia', Canadian Army Journal Vol. 11 (1957), No. 4, pp. 112±124. A brief account of the military activities of Canadian forces around Murmansk and Archangel from 1918 to 1919, concentrating upon the part played by the 16th Brigade of the Canadian Field Artillery.

2874 Murray, W. W. `Canadians in Dunsterforce', Canadian Defence Quarterly Vol. 8 (1931), No. 2, pp. 209±218; No. 3, pp. 377±386; No. 4, pp. 487±497; Vol. 12 (1935), No. 2, pp. 211±213. An interesting (if somewhat impressionistic) account of the force's formation and operations from early 1918 to the withdrawal from Baku in August of that year. See also Murray, W. W. `From Canada to the Caspian: Gentleman Adventures of Dunsterforce', The Legionary (1935±1936).

THE AUSTRALIAN ROLE 2880 Ainsworth, J. `The Allied Naval Missions to South Russia in December 1918', Australian Journal of Politics and History Vol. 36 (1990), No. 2, pp. 166± 183. 292

The French Role . 2892 An account of the fact-finding mission of the Australian destroyer HMAS Swan and the French destroyer Bisson to Kerch and Mariupol and of their commanders' tour of the Don Cossack territory and visit to Ekaterinodar. The article is chiefly of note for its detailing of the manner in which Ataman Krasnov attempted to utilize his guests' presence to gain an advantage in his ongoing contest with Denikin and the Allies regarding the unity of command of antiBolshevik forces in South Russia.

Reproduced herein is a secret report to Clemenceau by General Niessel (evidently written shortly after the October Revolution), in which the general briefly characterizes Lenin, Trotsky and other leading Bolsheviks, dwelling upon their contacts with the German government through FuÈrstenberg-Ganetski and Kozlovskii. Bradley notes that this helped form the basis of Anglo-French attitudes to the Soviet government in the run-up to intervention.

2881 Burness, P. `The Forgotten War in North Russia', Defence Force Journal (May±June 1980), pp. 31±41. An account of Australian participation in the intervention in North Russia inspired by an exhibition at the Australian War Memorial in Canberra in 1979 marking the sixtieth anniversary of the events. Included in the article are several interesting photographs. See also Burness, P. `The Australians in Russia, 1919', Sabretache, The Journal of the Military History Society of Australia (August 1976).

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 2887 Cornelissen, P. Un croiseur dans la reÂvolution, aouÃt 1918±juin 1919. Paris: Payot, 1932. 182 pp. 2888 Deygas, Capitaine F. J. L'ArmeÂe d'Orient dans la Guerre Mondiale (1915±1919). Paris: Payot, 1932. 319 pp. Includes some commentary on the Franco-Greek intervention in South Russia at the end of 1918. 2889 Guinet, A. En mission aÁ travers la Russie de LeÂnine. Paris: L. Fournier, 1921. 332 pp. The unremittingly anti-Bolshevik memoirs of a member of the French military mission to Roumania and Ukraine in 1917 to 1918 and to Siberia in 1919, written for a general audience and containing little of historical interest.

2882 Chamberlain, W. M. `The Australians in Russia, 1919', Sabretache, The Journal of the Military History Society of Australia (July 1968). 2883 Cranage, D. `Survivor of a Forgotten War', Sabretache, The Journal of the Military History Society of Australia (July±September 1983).

2890 Janin, GeÂneÂral [P. T. C. M.] `Fragments de mon Journal sibeÂrien', Le monde slave (1924) Vol. 1, No. 2, pp. 221±240; (1925) Vol. 1, No. 3, pp. 339±355. Extracts from the diary of the head of the French Military Mission, including material on (and the author's caustic opinions on) a variety of matters in the Siberian theatre during the period 12 September 1918 to 14 December 1919. For a curt response to the diary's motif ± that the failure of the Whites in Siberia was largely the fault of the British ± see Knox, A. ` ``Fragments de mon Journal sibeÂrien'', by General Janin', Slavonic Review Vol. 3 (1925), p. 724.

2884 Grey, J. À Pathetic Sideshow', Journal of the Australian War Memorial (October 1985), pp. 12±17. A brief but reliable account of Australian participation in the intervention in North Russia. See also Grey, J. `HMAS Swan in Russia', Sabretache, The Journal of the Military History Society of Australia (April±June 1984). 2885 Muirden, B. The Diggers Who Signed on for More: Australia's Part in the Russian Wars of Intervention, 1918±1919. Kent Town, South Australia: Wakefield Press, 1990. 115 pp. This brief account of the experiences of the two hundred Australian servicemen who landed at Archangel in June 1919 includes some coverage of the impact of events in Russia upon Australian domestic politics.

Documents

2891 Janin, GeÂneÂral P. T. C. M. Ma mission en SibeÂrie, 1918±1920. Paris: Payot, 1933. 574 pp. The valuable but very tendentious and very selfjustificatory account of the author's period in command of the Czechoslovak Legion and the French Military Mission in Siberia, laced with antiKolchak and anti-British sentiments and intended as a rebuttal of the charge that Kolchak's betrayal and abandonment had been the author's fault.

2886 Bradley, J. F. N. `France, Lenin and the Bolsheviks in 1917±1918', English Historical Review Vol. 86 (1971), No. 341, pp. 783±789.

2892 Lasies, J. La TrageÂdie sibeÂrienne: le drame d'Ekaterinbourg, la fin de l'amiral Kolchak. Paris: CreÁs, 1920. 254 pp.

THE FRENCH ROLE

293

2893 . 16 The Allied Intervention A journalistic, episodic, and impressionistic account by a member of the French Military Mission to Siberia, which is generally anti-Kolchak, antiBritish and pro-Czech.

The memoirs of a French colonel who was attached to Dunsterville's rear headquarters in Persia. 2898 QueÂnet, C. `L'ArrieÁre sibeÂrien', Le monde slave (1926) Vol. 3, No. 8, pp. 161±182; No. 9, pp. 321± 350; Vol. 4, No. 10, pp. 12±39. This colourful and often amusing journal (of 1 December 1918 to 12 June 1919) of a member of the French Military Mission provides a wealth of information and comment upon the strained relations between the Allied representatives in Siberia and the breakdown of economic and social conditions in Kolchak's rear (particularly with regard to the running of the Trans-Siberian Railway and conditions at Vladivostok and Novo-Nikolaevsk).

2893 Legras, J. `L'agonie de la SibeÂrie (1918± 1920)', Le monde slave (1928) Vol. 1, No. 2, pp. 161±195; (1931) Vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 38±68; Vol. 4, No. 10, pp. 26±62; (1932) Vol. 3, No. 9, pp. 374±399; (1934) Vol. 3, No. 9, pp. 400±421; Vol. 4, No. 10, pp. 20±37. This colourful and very detailed (if rather tendentious) account of the author's service with the French Military Mission to Siberia includes observations upon the Kolchak coup and upon the admiral's relations with Ataman Semenov, as well as upon general conditions in Siberia and the relations between the interventionist forces.

2899 Ribot, A. Letters to a Friend: Recollections of My Political Life (transl. by H. Wilson). London: Hutchinson & Co., 1926. 318 pp. The memoirs of the French premier of 1917 include important details on French policy in Russia and with regard to the Stockholm Conference. See also Ribot, A. Journal d'Alexandre Ribot et Correspondances ineÂditeÂes, 1914±1922. Paris: Librairie Plon, 1936. ii + 309 pp.

2894 Marty, A. P. La ReÂvolte de la Mer Noire, 1918±1919 (pref. by R. Jean), 2 vols. Paris: EÂditions sociales, 1949. 187 + 419 pp. A detailed record of the mutinies in the French fleet and army operating on the Black Sea and in South Russia by one of their leaders (later courtmartialled for his involvement and subsequently elected as a Communist deputy to the National Assembly). The volumes are valuable as a portrait of left-wing opposition to the intervention, but are greatly distorted by the author's unquenchable egotism and self-serving motives.

2900 Rouquerol, GeÂneÂral J. La Guerre des Rouges et des Blancs: l'aventure de l'Amiral Koltchak. Paris: Payot, 1929. 183 pp. An anti-British account of the intervention and civil war by a member of the French Military Mission to Siberia. The work covers much the same ground as Janin's memoirs [2891], but in less detail.

2895 du Parquet, Colonel E. Der Drang nach Osten. L'aventure allemande en Lettonie (pref. by General N. Niessel). Paris: Charles Lavauzelle, 1926. 346 pp. The memoirs and reports of the Chief of the French Military Mission in Latvia from 1919 to 1920 cast light upon White, Bolshevik and German operations in the Baltic arena and the increasing involvement of the Allies. See also Champonnois, S. `Colonel Emmanuel du Parquet's Mission in Latvia, 1919±1920', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 23 (1992), No. 4, pp. 325±340, which, on the basis of Parquet's original reports, fills in the gaps in Parquet's selfcensored account.

2901 Xydias, J. L'Intervention francËaise en Russie, 1918±1919. Souvenirs d'un teÂmoin. Paris: EÂditions de France, 1927. 381 pp. A biased, if factually well-informed, critical and useful personal account of French policies and actions during the intervention around Odessa by a former resident of the city, a French journalist. As usual with French accounts, there is a strong antiBritish bias, but this is a serious work, especially valuable for the insight it provides into the problems faced by the French commanders and their relations with the forces of Denikin, and for its treatment of the activities of Henno and of the Jassy Conference.

2896 Peltier, M. `Campagne en Mer Baltique. Souvenirs', La Revue maritime No. 225 (October 1965), pp. 1122±1137. The author's personal impressions of conditions in Baltic ports and of shipboard life during his service with the Division navale de la Baltique from June 1921 to late 1922.

Studies 2902 Ancel, J. Les Travaux et les jours de l'ArmeÂe d'Orient (1915±1918). Paris: Bossard, 1921. 233 pp. Includes coverage of the Franco-Greek intervention in South Russia at the end of 1918.

2897 Poidebard, A. Voyages au carrefour des routes de Perse. Paris: G. CreÁs, 1923. 327 pp. 294

The French Role . 2911 2903 AndreÂ, P. `L'intervention FrancËaise en Russie MeÂridionale (1918±1919)', Le monde slave (1927), No. 1, pp. 143±160. An account of French intervention in South Russia and Ukraine intended to reveal the mistruths to be found in a publication by the Soviet historian M.A. Gukovskii (in Nos 6, 7 and 8 of Proletarskaia revoliutsiia, 1926).

2908 Carley, M. Ànti-Bolshevism in French Foreign Policy: The Crisis in Poland in 1920', International History Review Vol. 2 (1980), No. 3, pp. 410± 431. Following on from his earlier article on the subject [2907], the author traces French policy towards Poland from May to August 1920, arguing that anti-Bolsheviks in the French political establishment (such as Maurice PaleÂologue) did everything they could to help Poland in its war with Soviet Russia `short of sending troops, but not short of a serious rift with Britain'. In particular Carley draws attention to the French recognition of Wrangel and their part in the proposal of a joint White±Polish offensive against the Bolsheviks.

2904 Azan, P. J. L. Franchet d'Esperey. Paris: Flammarion, 1949. 309 pp. A highly partisan biography of the commander of the ArmeÂes AllieÂes d'Orient. 2905 Bernachot, GeÂneÂral J. Les ArmeÂes francËaises en Orient apreÁs l'armistice de 1918, Vol. 1: L'ArmeÂe francËaise d'Orient, l'armeÂe de Hongrie (11 novembre 1918±10 septembre 1918). Paris: Impr. nationale, 1970. 357 pp. Bernachot, GeÂneÂral J. Les ArmeÂes francËaises en Orient apreÁs l'armistice de 1918, Vol. 2: l'ArmeÂe du Danube, l'armeÂe francËaise d'Orient (28 octobre 1918± 25 janvier 1920). Paris: Impr. nationale, 1970. 447 pp. Bernachot, GeÂneÂral J. Les ArmeÂes francËaises en Orient apreÁs l'armistice de 1918, Vol. 3: Le Corps d'occupation de Constantinople (6 novembre 1920±2 octobre 1923). Paris: Impr. nationale, 1970. 424 pp. The official record of the French forces in the east.

2909 Carley, M. J. Revolution and Intervention: The French Government and the Russian Civil War, 1917± 1919. Toronto: McGill-Queen's University Press, 1983. xiii + 265 pp. A succinct and convincing study, if somewhat narrowly based on the records of the French government, arguing that the French intervention was a `premeditated attempt to overthrow a menacing revolutionary government', and presenting particularly original material relating to the rivalry between the French general staff and the foreign ministry. The work is much stronger on the policymaking of the French government than it is on the implementation of it, on the ground, in Russia. See also Carley, M. J. Èpisodes from the Early Cold War: Franco-Soviet Relations, 1917±1927', Europe± Asia Studies Vol. 52 (2000), No. 7, pp. 1275±1305.

2906 Carley, M. J. `The Origins of the French Intervention in the Russian Civil War, January±May 1918: A Reappraisal', Journal of Modern History Vol. 48 (1976), No. 3, pp. 413±439. French Foreign Office archives are used herein to demonstrate how the anti-Bolshevik, pro-interventionist line of the Quai d'Orsay triumphed over the policy of the French general staff, which, influenced by purely military considerations, favoured a rapprochement with the Soviet government in the spring of 1918.

2910 Carley, M. J. `From Revolution to Dissolution: The Quai d'Orsay, the Banque Russo-Asiatique and the Chinese Eastern Railway, 1917±1926', International History Review Vol. 12 (1990), No. 4, pp. 221±261. A very detailed and interesting study of how, during and after the Russian civil war, the French foreign office attempted (unsuccessfully) to use a private financial institution as a means to combat the Bolsheviks and to promote French political and economic interests in North China, and of how, conversely, in subsequent years, the Banque RussoAsiatique came to be regarded (both in Moscow and in Paris) as a convenient means of tying French and Soviet interests together.

2907 Carley, M. J. `The Politics of Anti-Bolshevism: The French Government and the Russo-Polish War, December 1919 to May 1920', Historical Journal Vol. 19 (1976), No. 1, pp. 163±189. Utilizing materials recently made available in French national archives, the author re-examines the consensus among Western historians that the Allies, in particular the French, bore no responsibility for inspiring the Polish attack on Soviet Russia of April 1919. He concludes that, in fact, the Polish offensive `represented the last great effort of the interventionist campaign and the last important French commitment to the destruction of Bolshevism'.

2911 Delmas, J. `LeÂgionnaire et diplomate: Le capitaine Zinovi Peshkoff', Revue historique de l'ArmeÂe Vol. 24 (1968), pp. 149±153. A brief recounting of Gorky's son's propaganda mission to Russia of May to October 1917, his liaison mission to Ataman Semenov during the summer of 295

2912 . 16 The Allied Intervention 1918, and his intelligence work in South Russia with Wrangel's army.

primary motive of French intervention was to keep Russia in the war rather than to protect French investments. The work includes an excellent and very well-organized bibliography.

2912 Delmas, GeÂneÂral J. `L'eÂtat-major francËais et le gouvernement bolchevique: StrateÂgie et ideÂologie', Relations internationales Vol. 35 (Autumn 1983), pp. 291±303. A brief examination of the àmbiguous relations' between the French military and the Soviet government in the months between the October Revolution and the ratification of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. The article is based upon French government papers and the unpublished papers of General Berthelot and General Niessel. See also Delmas, J. Ùne mission militaire francËaise aÁ PeÂtrograd apreÁs la reÂvolution d'octobre (Octobre 1917±Mars 1918)', Revue de deÂfense nationale (June 1966), pp. 1084±1094.

2916 Hovi, K. Cordon Sanitaire or BarrieÁre de l'Est? The Emergence of the New French Eastern European Alliance Policy, 1917±1919 (transl. by K. London and G. London). Turku: Turun Yliopisto, 1975. 244 pp. Hovi, K. Alliance de Revers: The Stabilization of France's Alliance Policies in East Central Europe, 1919±1921 (transl. by K. London and G. London). Turku: Turun Yliopisto, 1984. 135 pp. This two-volume study, the best examination of French policy in Eastern Europe, being based upon recently opened archives in Paris as well as on archives in a dozen other countries, concludes that policy remained primarily one of constructing a barrier against Germany rather than a cordon around Bolshevik Russia, although the latter conception did gain significant ground (for a period) in 1918. See also Hovi, K. `Die franzoÈsische Baltikumpolitik in den Jahren 1918±1921', in J. Hiden and A. Loit (eds) The Baltic in International Relations between the Two World Wars. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1988. pp. 137±144; and Hovi, K. `The French Alliance Policy, 1917±1927: A Change of Mentality', in J. Hiden and A. Loit (eds) Contact or Isolation? Soviet±Western Relations in the Inter-War Period, 1917±1940. Stockholm: University of Stockholm, 1991. pp. 93±99.

2913 Facon, P. `Les mutineries dans le corps expeÂditionnaire francËais en Russie septentrionale', Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine Vol. 24 (1977), pp. 455±474. A rare and detailed account of the French involvement in North Russia, based largely upon the archives of Service historique de l'ArmeÂe de Terre. Examining the causes of instances of disorder and mutiny among the French soldiers during November of 1918 and February to March of 1919, the author assesses the contributions of Bolshevik propaganda and poor living conditions and makes some comparisons with similar events in South Russia. 2914 Hagen, M. `Frankreichs Politik in der ``baltischen Frage'' 1919', Zeitschrift fuÈr Ostforschung Vol. 4 (1984), pp. 578±591. In this article the author seeks to demonstrate the confusions of French policy toward the emerging Baltic States and the degree to which French underestimation of the Baltic peoples' striving towards independence led Paris to exclude them from its Èast European Alliance Policy' and to acknowledge their independence only after the differences between Estonia and Latvia and Moscow were settled against the will of France.

2917 Labry, R. Autour du BolcheÂvisme, dans les coulisses du gouvernement bolcheÂviste. La France face aÁ la Russie bolcheÂviste en 1918, 1919, et 1920. La Roche-sur Yon: privately published, 1921. 270 pp. A still useful scholarly account of French policy toward Russia by an erstwhile member of the French Institute in Petrograd, strongly critical of the Allied intervention in general and of the Russian Bureau of the Quai d'Orsay in particular. The volume includes a very usefully annotated bibliography of contemporary French sources. 2918 Masson, P. La Marine francËaise et la Mer Noire, 1918±1919. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1982. xi + 669 pp. In this authoritative and solidly documented work, a key source on the intervention, the author begins with an analysis of the French decision to intervene in South Russia before moving on to deal with the naval mutinies at Sebastopol and in metropolitan France. Masson is sternly critical of French political leaders for dispatching a military mission without providing the resources necessary to sustain it, while concluding that political tracts received from France had more

2915 Hogenhuis-Seliverstoff, A. Les Relations franco-sovieÂtiques 1917±1924. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne (SeÂrie internationale No. 17), 1981. 316 pp. A carefully researched monograph, based upon French, German and American documents. The author provides an analysis of the personalities and pressure groups involved in the making of French policy towards Bolshevik and anti-Bolshevik Russia, giving emphasis to economic considerations but nevertheless arguing that, in 1917 to 1918, the 296

The American Role (General) . 2927 impact upon the mutineers than did Bolshevik propaganda. A brief section on the Marty affair argues that the insignificant role Marty played in the mutinies did not warrant the sensational publicity which surrounded his court martial.

2923 Wandycz, P. S. France and Her Eastern Allies, 1919±1925. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962. ix + 454 pp. This volume is largely a study of Franco±Polish± Czechoslovakian relations and the origins of the Little Entente, but throws some light upon the history of the Czechoslovak Legion, the issue of the Soviet±Polish frontier and French attitudes toward it and French policies during the Soviet±Polish War.

2919 Munholland, K. `The French Army and Intervention in the Ukraine', in P. Pastor (ed.) Revolutions and Interventions in Hungary and Its Neighbour States, 1918±1919. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1988. pp. 335±356. Utilizing materials from the French military archives, the author of this useful article investigates the aims of the intervention force, the means provided to achieve those aims, the attitude of officers and soldiers to the intervention, the conditions faced by the French forces in South Russia, the relations of the force with the Volunteer Army, and the complications created by the force's intervention for French relations with Britain, Greece, Poland and Roumania. See also Munholland, J. K. `The French Army and Intervention in Southern Russia, 1918± 1919', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 22 (1981), No. 1, pp. 43±66.

THE AMERICAN ROLE (GENERAL) Bibliography and Sources 2924 Beede, B. R. Intervention and Counterinsurgency: An Annotated Bibliography of the Small Wars of the United States, 1898±1984. New York: Garland, 1985. xxxviii + 321 pp. This work includes three rather patchy chapters listing forty-three works (articles, books and theses) on American intervention in Russia, North Russia and Siberia. The entries are briefly annotated. The volume includes subject and author indexes. 2925 Kesaris, P. (ed.) Confidential U.S. Diplomatic Post Records, Part 1: Russia, 1914±1918. Frederick, MD: University Publications of America, 1982. 92 pp. Kesaris, P. (ed.) Confidential U.S. Diplomatic Post Records, Part 2: Soviet Union, 1919±1935. Frederick, MD: University Publications of America, 1983. 54 pp. Printed guides, clearly and usefully organized by subject, to 145 reels of microfilmed US diplomatic correspondence covering Russia from the late imperial to the Soviet period.

2920 Pearce, B. `Zinovii Sverdlov-Peshkov', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 6 (1993), No. 1, pp. 148±153. A brief biography of Gorky's adopted son (and elder brother of Iakov Sverdlov) who, as a French political officer, was active in Siberia, Transcaucasia and the Crimea during the civil-war years. 2921 Schillinger, P. Ùn projet francËais d'intervention eÂconomique en Russie (1918)', Relations internationales Vol. 1 (1974), pp. 115±122. A brief commentary on the origins of French intervention in South Russia, which the author sees as being largely guided by Clemenceau's determination that France's traditionally dominant economic interests in the region should not be supplanted by those of Germany.

Historiography 2926 Abrams, A. Ùnited States Intervention Abroad: The First Quarter Century', American Historical Review Vol. 79 (1974), No. 1, pp. 72±102. A lengthy review article on works dealing with American foreign interventions in the first decades of the twentieth century ± including Silverlight's Victor's Dilemma [2656] ± which, notes the author, present clear evidence of America's disregard for `human decencies and liberal principles' in its conduct of foreign policy.

2922 Torrey, G. E. `General Henri Berthelot and the Army of the Danube, 1918±1919', in P. Pastor (ed.) Revolutions and Interventions in Hungary and Its Neighbor States, 1918±1919. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1988. pp. 277±292. Based largely upon the outspoken general's unpublished memoirs and personal correspondence, this piece includes coverage of Berthelot's role as commander of French forces in Ukraine from December 1918 to March 1919. See also Torrey, G. (ed.) General Henri Berthelot and Romania. MeÂmoires et correspondance 1916±1919. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1987. xlv + 247 pp.

2927 Ambrosius, L. E. `The Orthodoxy of Revisionism: Woodrow Wilson and the New Left', Diplomatic History Vol. 1 (1977), No. 3, pp. 199±214. Although dealing only tangentially with the question of US intervention in Russia, this article provides a useful introduction to American historical debates on the foreign policy of the Wilson era. 297

2928 . 16 The Allied Intervention 2928 Kennan, G. F. `Soviet Historiography and America's Role in the Intervention', American Historical Review Vol. 65 (1959±1960), No. 2, pp. 302±323. To illustrate low standards in the treatment of historical evidence by Soviet historians of the 1950s, the author examines eight statements (taken from S. F. Naida, O nekotorykh voprosakh grazhdanskoi voiny v SSSR. Moscow: Voen. izd.-vo, 1958. 241 pp.), all of them relating to the allegedly perfidious activities and intentions of Àmerican imperialists' in the civil war. Kennan finds them all to be at considerable variance with the published and unpublished historical record.

1919 and was enraged by his government's negative response to it; and the editors employed, as their translator and expert on Bolshevism, Aleksandr Gumberg, a close friend of both Lenin and Trotsky. 2932 Goldberg, H. J. (ed.) Documents on Soviet± American Relations, Volume 1: Intervention, Famine Relief, International Affairs, 1917±1933. Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1993. xliii + 426 pp. This well-organized, well-indexed and extensively annotated collection, the first of a projected twelvevolume series, contains 180 documents from US and Soviet/Russian sources (most of them diplomatic notes and other government correspondence).

Documents

2933 O'Brien, F. W. (ed.) Two Peacemakers in Paris: The Hoover±Wilson Post-Armistice Letters, 1918±1920. College Station, TX: Texas A&M University Press, 1978. xlix + 254 pp. A collection of correspondence between Wilson and Herbert Hoover (who was at that time Director General of Relief and Reconstruction of Europe), mostly from the period in 1919 when both were in Paris. Many of the letters concern American and Allied attitudes to the Bolsheviks and other forces and organizations within the former Russian Empire.

2929 Baker, R. S. (ed.) Woodrow Wilson: Life and Letters, 8 vols. London: Heinemann, 1929. Volumes six (604 pp.) and seven (626 pp.) of this work cover the period from 6 April 1917 to 11 November 1918 and contain invaluable information on the evolution of the president's policies on Russia from the February Revolution to the early stages of the intervention. See also Baker, R. S. (ed.) Woodrow Wilson and the World Settlement: Written from His Unpublished Personal Materials, 3 vols. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1922. 432 + 561 + 503 pp.; and Baker, R. S. and Dodd, W. E. (eds) The Public Papers of Woodrow Wilson, Part 3: War and Peace: Presidential Messages, Addresses and Public Papers, 2 vols. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1927. 645 + 666 pp.

2934 Seymour, C. (ed.) The Intimate Papers of Colonel House, 4 vols. London: E. Benn, 1926±1928. 474 + 502 + 464 + 568 pp. The third volume of this work, which the editor arranged as a narrative, includes coverage of the Wilson administration's reaction to Brest-Litovsk and the early stages of the intervention.

2930 Challener, R. D. (ed.) United States Military Intelligence, 1917±1927: Weekly Summaries. New York: Garland, 1978±1979. 26 vols. The early volumes of this chronologically organized collection ± comprising facsimile reproductions of the US War Department's `Weekly Intelligence Summary' ± contain a mass of information on political and economic conditions and developments in all parts of the former Russian Empire.

2935 United States, Department of State Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States: 1917. Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office, 1926. 1242 pp. United States, Department of State Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States: 1917 (Supplement I). Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office, 1931. 708 pp. United States, Department of State Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States: 1917 (Supplement II). Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office, 1931. 1323 pp. United States, Department of State Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States: 1918 (Russia), 3 vols. Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office, 1931±1932. 754 + 887 + 330 pp. United States, Department of State Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States: 1919 (Russia). Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office, 1937. 807 pp.

2931 Cumming, C. K. and Pettit, W. W. (comp. and ed.) Russian±American Relations, March 1917±March 1920: Documents and Papers. New York: Harcourt Brace and Howe, 1920. 375 pp. Included in this collection are 158 documents, drawn mainly from the American and Soviet press but also including some interesting items from the private papers of Raymond Robins and others. The volume remains useful, but ± unsurprisingly, in view of its provenance ± has a distinct anti-Allied bias: Pettit had served on the Bullitt mission to Moscow in 298

The American Role (General) . 2941 United States, Department of State Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States: The Paris Peace Conference. Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office, 1940. 13 vols. Although these invaluable volumes of state papers cover only post-revolutionary developments, some details of American policy in 1917 can be gleaned from the collected speeches of members of the Special Diplomatic Mission sent to Russia by Wilson in 1917: see America's Message to the Russian People: Addresses by Members of the Special Diplomatic Mission of the United States to Russia in the Year 1917. Boston: Marshall Jones, 1918, 154 pp. See also the collection of speeches delivered by the Nobel Peace Prize-winner, Elihu Root, during his mission of later in the year: Root, E. The United States and the War. The Mission to Russia. Political Addresses (coll. and ed. by R. Bacon and J. B. Scott). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1918. 362 pp. For the memoirs of an American socialist who accompanied Root, see Russell, C. E. Bare Hands and Stone Walls: Some Reflections of a Side-Line Reformer. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1933 (pp. 346±370). See also [Anon.] `Mr Root as Envoy to Russia', North American Review No. 205 (1917), pp. 829±834. On Root see Jessup, P. C. Elihu Root, Vol. II: 1905± 1937. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1938. 586 pp.

Joseph Steffens who accompanied Bullitt. See also Farnsworth, B. William C. Bullitt and the Soviet Union. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1967 x + 244 pp; and Brownell, W. and Billings, R. N. So Close to Greatness: A Biography of William C. Bullitt. New York: n.p., 1988.


2939 Lansing, R. The Peace Negotiations: A Personal Narrative. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co., 1921. vi + 328 pp. The memoirs of the US Secretary of State at the time of the Versailles Conference are critical of the Russian policy of President Wilson and give reasons for the breach between the two men which resulted in Lansing's resignation in February 1920. See also United States, Department of State Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States: The Lansing Papers, Vol. 2. Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office, 1940. 576 pp.

2938 Harper, S. N. The Russia I Believe In: The Memoirs of Samuel N. Harper, 1902±1941 (ed. by P. V. Harper). Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1945. xiv + 278 pp. The outlines of the career of one of America's foremost experts on Russia, as well as some detail on the formation of United States policy regarding Russia, can be traced from these very selective and occasionally distorted memoirs (which were published posthumously). The volume includes coverage of Harper's visits to Russia of 1916 (with Ambassador Francis) and 1917 (as advisor and interpreter to the Root Mission), and of his service in the Russian Bureau of the State Department from 1918 to 1921. On Harper see Goble, P. A. `Samuel N. Harper and the Study of Russia: His Career and Education', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 14 (1973), No. 4, pp. 608±620; and Poster, J. B. À Warmth of Soul: Samuel Northrup Harper and the Russians, 1904±1943', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 14 (1979), No. 2, pp. 235±251.

2936 Baer, G. W. (ed.) A Question of Trust. The Origins of US±Soviet Diplomatic Relations: The Memoirs of Loy W. Henderson. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1986. 579 pp. These memoirs of the long-serving member of the US Department of State are taken from a lengthy manuscript in the Hoover Institution archives and include a section on his service in Latvia as part of the American Red Cross mission from late 1919 to 1920.

2940 March, P. Nation at War Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1932. 407 pp. Includes one chapter on the author's experiences as Chief of Staff during the Siberian expedition.

2937 [Bullitt, W. C.] The Bullitt Mission to Russia: Testimony before the Committee on Foreign Relations of the United States Senate of William C. Bullitt. New York: B. W. Huebsch, 1919. 151 pp. A bitter account to Congress of the author's mission to Moscow of 1919, during which, as the representative of President Woodrow Wilson, he met Lenin and other Soviet leaders. The work is reproachful of Western governments, especially that of the United States, for their anti-Soviet attitudes and their failure to respond to the author's attempts at mediation between the interventionist powers and the Bolsheviks. Included are the like-minded testimonies of Captain W. W. Pettit and the journalist

Studies 2941 Bacino, L. J. Reconstructing Russia: US Policy in Revolutionary Russia, 1917±1922. Kent, OH: Kent State University Press, 1999. xii + 244 pp. Focusing upon Siberia, the author of this interesting and unusual analysis of foreign policy-making interprets the American intervention as an example 299

2942 . 16 The Allied Intervention of Wilson's attempt to `recast the international economic and political order' and to prevent the division of Russia into spheres of influence among the great powers of Europe through à sophisticated foreign assistance programme'.

Territorial Problems, 1917±1920', The Historian (Albuquerque), Vol. 24 (1961±1962), No. 3, pp. 331±346. The author of this essay stresses American devotion to Russian territorial integrity, as exemplified by the policies of Woodrow Wilson.

2942 Borch, F. L. `Bolsheviks, Polar Bears, and Military Law: The Experiences of Army Lawyers in North Russia and Siberia in World War I', Prologue: Quarterly of the National Archives Vol. 30 (1998), No. 3, pp. 181±191. A discussion of the work done by the three army lawyers (judge advocates) who served with the US interventionist forces ± Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Thurston in Murmansk and Major Albert J. Galen and his later replacement, Major George R. McLean, in Vladivostok ± much of it concerned with minor matters of indiscipline among the American troops.

2947 Foglesong, D. S. America's Secret War against Bolshevism: United States Intervention in the Russian Civil War, 1917±1920. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1995. 386 pp. A shrewd, fascinating, comprehensive and important addition to the historiography of the civil war which suggests that Wilson's policy, influenced by Ambassador Bakhmet'ev and infused with a distaste for the economic policies and socialist ideology of the SRs (as well as evincing elements of racism, nativism, anti-Semitism and puritanism) was far more prointerventionist and far more pro-White than earlier accounts have had it. The author sheds particular light upon American covert and clandestine operations against the Bolshevik government, and the elements of subterfuge (both at home and abroad) which were part and parcel of Wilson's policy.

2943 Calhoun, F. S. Power and Principle: Armed Intervention in Wilsonian Foreign Policy. Kent, OH: Kent State University Press, 1986. xi + 333 pp. Interpreting Wilsonian foreign policy as `the search for principled applications of power in the relations between nations', the author examines every instance of US intervention abroad, including those in Siberia and North Russia, during the president's terms of office. See also Calhoun, F. S. Uses of Force and Wilsonian Foreign Policy. Kent, OH: Kent State University Press, 1993. 172 pp.

2948 Frank, J. A. `Le gestation de la politique ameÂricaine envers la Russie reÂvolutionnaire', UniversiteÂ d'Ottawa, Revue Vol. 40 (1970) No. 1, pp. 92±116. A detailed analysis and critique of Wilson's thinking on the Russian revolution of February 1917, and of the origins, organization and personnel of the Root Mission.

2944 Ferrell, R. H. Woodrow Wilson and World War I, 1917±1921. New York: Harper and Row, 1985. xii + 346 pp. A skilful and authoritative account of all the facets of American mobilization for the First World War and its aftermath, including the intervention in Russia.

2949 Gardner, L. C. Wilson and Revolutions, 1913± 1921. Philadelphia, PA: J. B. Lippincott Co., 1976. 149 pp. A New Left study which critically assesses American intervention in both Mexico and Russia. 2950 Gerson, L. L. Woodrow Wilson and the Rebirth of Poland, 1914±1920: A Study in the Influence on American Policy of Minority Groups of Foreign Origin. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1953. xi + 166 pp. An uneven, tendentious, often erroneous and often only partially documented account of the influence upon Wilson of Polish eÂmigreÂs and Polish visitors to the United States (notably Paderewski). The author's thesis is that Wilson was an ènthusiastic pro-Pole' influenced by his `predilections and weaknesses' and one who `continued out of pride to champion the Polish cause to the bitter end'. For critiques of this volume see Kusielewicz [4830]; and Gasiorowski, Z. J. À Note on Louis L. Gerson's ``Woodrow Wilson and the Rebirth of Poland'' ', Polish Review Vol. 2 (1957), No. 4, pp. 89±94.

2945 Fike, C. E. `The Influence of the Creel Committee and the American Red Cross on Russian±American Relations, 1917±1919', Journal of Modern History Vol. 31 (1959), pp. 93±109. An examination of the `surprising and far-reaching' consequences of the American government relying ± for information on developments in Russia, in the wake of the Bolshevik revolution ± upon reports from agents of the Committee on Public Information, the American Red Cross and the YMCA. According to the author, `this haphazard development bred much misunderstanding and confusion'. Particular attention is paid to the roles of Edgar Sisson, Arthur Bullard, William Boyce Thompson and Raymond Robins. 2946 Fike, C. E. `The United States and Russian 300

The American Role (General) . 2957 2951 Geyer, D. `Wilson und Lenin. Ideologie und Friedenssicherung in Osteuropa 1917±1919', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 3 (1955), pp. 430± 441. A thoughtful essay on the clash of the world-views of Lenin and Wilson, assessing the competing appeal of the Soviet Republic and the League of Nations to the peoples of Eastern Europe in the aftermath of the world war.

The first of these masterfully written, detailed and scrupulously researched volumes describes the complexities of the American response to the Russian revolution in the period October 1917 to March 1918; the second relates the tortuous negotiations and considerations which culminated in Wilson's decision to send troops to Russia in July 1918. Writing at the one of peaks of the cold war, during a period when Soviet historians were denouncing the USA as the chief instigator of all ànti-Soviet conspiracies', Kennan sought to place the intervention in the context of the First World War. He did so with some success, but oddly failed to address the issue of the influence of increased Japanese activities on the Asian mainland upon Wilson's decision to intervene. Unfortunately, the projected third volume of the work was never completed. See also Kennan, G. F. Àmerican Troops in Russia: The True Record', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 203 (1959), pp. 36±42. On the author see DeLuca, A. `Kennan on the Russian Revolution and the Course of American Foreign Policy', International Politics Vol. 33 (1996), pp. 443± 445; Harper, J. L. American Visions of Europe: Franklin D. Roosevelt, George F. Kennan, and Dean Acheson. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994. xi + 378 pp.; Hixson, W. L. George F. Kennan: Cold War Iconoclast. New York: Columbia University Press, 1989. xiii + 381 pp.; and Polley, M. A Biography of George F. Kennan: The Education of a Realist. Lampeter: The Edward Mellen Press, 1990. 178 pp.

2952 Goldhurst, R. The Midnight War: The American Intervention in Russia, 1918±1920. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1978. xvi + 288 pp. In analysing three distinct aspects of the intervention (the American decision-making process, the logistics of the military intervention, and the fate of the Czechoslovak Legion), the author adds little to earlier accounts while misusing a number of Russian terms. The work is most useful for its minutely detailed chronological coverage of military actions of the interventionist forces, especially those of the Czechoslovaks. See also Goldhurst, R. `Steadying Efforts: The War at Archangel, 1918±1919', Wisconsin Magazine of History Vol. 62 (1979), No. 3, pp. 217±244. 2953 Graham, M. W. `Russian±American Relations, 1917±1933: An Interpretation', American Political Science Review Vol. 28 (1934), No. 3, pp. 387±409. Writing in the immediate aftermath of the American recognition of Soviet Russia, the author of this dated but nevertheless interesting piece examines the `highly contentious and lucid interval' of non-recognition from 1917 to 1933, concentrating in particular upon the revolutionary period and taking pains to explain the historical background of the attitudes towards each other of the USA and Russia in the preceding hundred years.

2956 Killen, L. `The Search for a Democratic Russia: Bakhmetev and the United States', Diplomatic History Vol. 2 (1978), pp. 237±356. A sympathetic account of the activities from October 1917 to April 1920 of the Provisional Government's ambassador to the United States, concentrating upon his attempts to influence American foreign-policy formation, to limit the hearing Lenin's government received in Washington, and to encourage American support of the Whites (especially Kolchak). For an obituary of the ambassador, see [Anon.] `Boris A. Bakhmeteff, 1880±1951', Russian Review Vol. 10 (1951), No. 4, pp. 311±312.

2954 Grayson, B. L. Russian±American Relations in World War I. New York: Frederick Ungar, 1979. v + 151 pp. Based largely on the diplomatic memoirs of George Maye and David Francis, this is a brief and rather unsatisfactory account of the decline in relations between the USA and Russia on the eve of the First World War and of the unsuccessful efforts of the ambassadors to improve them prior to the February Revolution.

2957 Killen, L. `Self-Determination vs. Territorial Integrity: Conflict within the American Delegation at Paris over Wilsonian Policy Toward the Russian Borderlands', Nationality Papers Vol. 10 (1982), No. 1, pp. 65±78. While arguing that Wilson was firmly committed to protecting Russian territorial integrity, the author highlights the disagreements among his advisors on this matter.

2955 Kennan, G. F. Soviet American Relations, 1917±1920: Vol. 1, Russia Leaves the War. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1956. xiii + 544 pp. Kennan, G. F. Soviet American Relations, 1917±1920: Vol. 2, The Decision to Intervene. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1958. xii + 513 pp. 301

2958 . 16 The Allied Intervention 2958 Killen, L. The Russian Bureau: A Case Study in Wilsonian Diplomacy. Lexington, KY: The University Press of Kentucky, 1984. xii + 202 pp. A concise but detailed chronological study of the subsidiary of the War Trade Board, intended by the president to `help the Russians help themselves', which functioned as an important agency for the realization of Wilson's policy in Siberia and North Russia after its foundation in October 1918. See also Killen, L. `Dusting Off an Old Document: Colby's 1920 Russian Policy Revisited', Society for Historians of American Foreign Relations Newsletter No. 22 (1991), pp. 32±41.

Foreign Policies. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1957. xvi + 165 pp. 2963 Pidhainy, O. S., Scales, L. A. and Pidhainy, A. S. `Silver and Billions: American Finances and the Bolshevik Revolution', New Review: A Journal of East European History Vol. 14 (1974), pp. 1±47. Utilizing files from the archives of the Department of State (some of which are reproduced at the end of the article), the authors argue that `through the financial involvement of the American government, the American government in fact intervened against the Bolshevik authorities by January 2, 1918'. In particular, the authors detail Washington's payments to anti-Bolshevik Russian groups and the transfer of silver to the British to be used for the upkeep of Russian non-Bolshevik troops.

2959 Langbart, D. A. ` ``Spare No Expense'': The Department of State and the Search for Information about Bolshevik Russia, November 1917±September 1918', Intelligence and National Security Vol. 4 (1989), No. 2, pp. 316±334. A straightforward description of the ùnprecedented effort' of the State Department's official and unofficial agents to provide policy-makers with information regarding developments in Bolshevik and anti-Bolshevik Russia, concentrating upon the efforts of consuls Maddin Summers and DeWitt C. Poole and arguing that information-gathering was never directed, per se, against the Bolsheviks.

2964 Pierre, A. `Les EÂtats-Unis et le gouvernement des Soviets (1917±1918)', Le monde slave (1933), Vol. 4, No. 11, pp. 298±313. A brief analysis of the United States government's attitude to the Bolsheviks from October 1917 to the summer of 1918, arguing that during the genesis of the intervention Wilson always sought to maintain his freedom of action and tended to disassociate himself from the more belligerent actions of the other Allies, especially the French.

2960 Levin, N. G. Woodrow Wilson and World Politics: America's Response to War and Revolution. New York: Oxford University Press, 1968. xii + 340 pp. A volume which is particularly noteworthy for exploring the thinking behind Wilsonian ideology as it related to economics. The contention of the author of this important work is that American intervention was largely motivated by President Wilson's desire to create in Russia a liberal-capitalist bulwark against both German militarism and revolutionary Bolshevism.

2965 Radosh, R. `John Spargo and Wilson's Russian Policy, 1920', Journal of American History Vol. 52 (1965±1966), pp. 548±565. The author utilizes the private papers of the renegade leader of the American Socialist Party to trace his pro-war activities from 1917 and to demonstrate how Wilson, by 1920, frequently sought his advice ± particularly with regard to American economic interests in Russia and policy relating to the Soviet±Polish War. 2966 Schild, G. M. Between Ideology and Realpolitik: Woodrow Wilson and the Russian Revolution, 1917±1921. London: Greenwood Press, 1995. 192 pp. The author argues, mainly on the basis of published primary sources, that Wilson's reaction to the Bolshevik revolution was not exclusively determined by ideology but by a mixture of antiBolshevism and pragmatic concerns for alliance cohesion.

2961 Libbey, J. K. `The American±Russian Chamber of Commerce', Diplomatic History Vol. 9 (1985), pp. 233±248. Includes some brief information on attempts by this anti-Soviet lobbying group of businessmen to influence Wilson's foreign policy during the civil-war years. 2962 Link, A. Woodrow Wilson: Revolution, War and Peace. Arlington Heights, IL: Harlan Davidson Press, 1979. viii + 138 pp. A sturdy defence of Wilson and his policies, which is markedly less critical of its subject than the author's earlier study, on which it was partly based: Link, A. Wilson the Diplomatist: A Look at His Major

2967 Schuman, F. L. American Policy Toward Russia Since 1917: A Study of Diplomatic History, International Law and Public Opinion. London: Martin Lawrence, 1928. ix + 399 pp. Although based primarily upon published materials, this volume provides a first-class scholarly 302

The American Role (General) . 2977 chronicle of American foreign policy toward Russia after the revolution. Half the book is devoted to the period March 1917 to June 1922.

and includes a useful chapter assessing the genesis of the US intervention in Russia. 2974 Tuve, J. E. `Changing Directions in Russian± American Relations, 1912±1917', Slavic Review Vol. 31 (1972), No. 1, pp. 52±70. This account of the growth of American commercial interests in Russia after the outbreak of the First World War provides interesting background material on the origins of the American intervention.

2968 Shapiro, Captain S. Àllied Intervention in Russia, 1918±1919', United States Naval Institute Proceedings Vol. 99 (1973), pp. 52±61. A critique of the failings of American diplomacy vis-aÁ-vis the Bolsheviks in 1918, and of the shortcomings of the Soviet historiography of the intervention, remarkable only for its criticisms of the diplomacy of ambassador Francis. The article features some interesting photographs.

2975 Unterberger, B. M. `Woodrow Wilson and the Russian Revolution', in A. Link (ed.) Woodrow Wilson and a Revolutionary World, 1913±1921. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1982, pp. 49±104. The author of this lengthy chapter argues that Wilson championed both the principle of selfdetermination and Russian territorial integrity, while being sympathetic to the Bolsheviks and opposing intervention in Russia: `His policies rested firmly upon a body of principles and assumptions drawn from the beliefs and ethical values of the Christian tradition and from his deep commitment to democracy'. See also Unterberger, B. M. `Woodrow Wilson and the Bolsheviks: The `Àcid Test'' of Soviet± American Relations', Diplomatic History Vol. 11 (1987), No. 2, pp. 71±90.

2969 Shelton, B. K. `President Wilson and the Russian Revolution' University of Buffalo Studies Vol. 23 (1957), pp. 111±155. A rather elementary published master's thesis. 2970 Smith, D. M. Aftermath of War: Bainbridge Colby and Wilsonian Diplomacy, 1920±1921. Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1970. vii + 173 pp. This well-written volume includes detailed and interesting coverage of American policy during the Soviet±Polish War. 2971 Sutton, A. C. Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolution. New Rochelle, NY: Arlington House, 1974. 228 pp. This intriguing study, which utilizes State Department records, personal archives and other materials to explore American financial interests and influences in Russia during the revolutionary period, notes (among other things) that the US Red Cross mission to Russia included more financiers on its staff than medical personnel.

2976 Walworth, A. America's Moment: 1918, American Diplomacy at the End of World War I. New York: W. W. Norton, 1977. vii + 309 pp. Walworth, A. Wilson and His Peacemakers: American Diplomacy at the Paris Peace Conference, 1919. New York: W. W. Norton, 1986. xiii + 618 pp. A clear narrative account of Wilsonian diplomacy, covering in minute detail the course of events from October 1918 to June 1919, and throwing much light upon discussions of the Russian question at Paris. The two volumes are based upon a mass of archival materials, private papers and secondary works.

2972 Trani, E. P. `Woodrow Wilson and the Decision to Intervene in Russia: A Reconsideration', Journal of Modern History Vol. 48 (1976), No. 3, pp. 440±461. The author of this seminal article ascribes President Wilson's acceptance of a limited intervention to his yielding ± on what, for him, was an issue of secondary importance ± in the face of a concerted campaign in favour of it by British and French diplomats in Washington and by the Supreme War Council in Paris.

2977 Williams, W. A. Àmerican Intervention in Russia, 1917±1920', Studies on the Left Vol. 3 (1963), pp. 24±48; Vol. 4 (1964), pp. 39±57. A study of American policy based upon materials from the National Archives and the writings of the principal characters involved in shaping and implementing that policy, this article serves as an excellent example of the New Left contention that American involvement in the intervention was motivated by anti-Bolshevik ideological considerations. In fact, the author argues, Ìntervention as a consciously antiBolshevik operation was decided upon by American leaders within five weeks of the day Lenin and

2973 Trask, D. F. The United States in the Supreme War Council: American War Aims and Inter-Allied Strategy, 1917±1918. Middletown, CT: Wesleyan University Press, 1961. xii + 244 pp. This slim but scholarly volume utilizes a wide range of American archival and manuscript sources 303

2978 . 16 The Allied Intervention Trotsky took over power.' See also Williams, W. A. Àmerican Intervention in Russia, 1918±1920', in D. Horowitz (ed.) Containment and Revolution: Western Policy towards Social Revolutions, 1917 to Vietnam. London: Blond, 1967. pp. 26±75; and the extensive treatment of the intervention in Williams, W. A. American±Russian Relations, 1781±1947. New York: Rinehart, 1952. 367 pp.

2982 Startt, J. D. Àmerican Film Propaganda in Revolutionary Russia', Prologue Vol. 30 (1998), No. 3, pp. 167±179. In this unusual piece the author utilizes Committee of Public Information materials from the National Archives to detail US film propaganda in Russia and, especially, Siberia from the summer of 1917 to March 1919, with special emphasis on the role of Arthur Bullard. He also offers some consideration of the films shown and of their propagandistic purposes.

AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE AND PROPAGANDA ACTIVITIES IN RUSSIA Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts

AMERICAN INTERVENTION IN NORTH RUSSIA

2978 Voska, E. Spy and Counter-spy. New York: Doubleday, 1940. 272 pp. The memoirs of an American intelligence agent (of Czechoslovak origin) in Russia during the revolutionary period. The author was a prominent activist on behalf of Pan-Slav nationalism.

Sources 2983 Coombs, L. A. American Intervention in Northern Russia, 1918±19, The Polar Bear Expedition: A Guide to the Resources in the Michigan Historical Collection. Ann Arbor, MI: Bentley Historical Library, University of Michigan, 1988. 24 pp. A guide to the library's holdings on the activities in North Russia of the 339th Infantry Regiment, nicknamed `The Polar Bears'.

Studies 2979 Brown, F. C. `Xenophon Kalamatiano: America's `Àce of Spies'' ', Naval Intelligence Professionals Quarterly Vol. 12 (1996), No. 4, pp. 1±3. A brief undocumented but fairly reliable narrative of its subject's activities in revolutionary Russia.


2980 Foglesong, D. S. `Xenophon Kalamatiano: An American Spy in Revolutionary Russia?', Intelligence and National Security Vol. 6 (1991), No. 1, pp. 154±195. An interesting and very detailed investigation of an American secret serviceman's complicity in the `Lockhart Plot', concluding that American agents in Moscow were `neither as innocent as they claimed nor guilty of all the charges Soviet prosecutors and writers have levelled against them'.

2984 Albertson, R. Fighting Without a War: An Account of Military Intervention in North Russia. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Howe, 1920. 138 pp. The author, a secretary of the YMCA in Murmansk in the period November 1918 to August 1919, is highly critical of the policies and activities (or, rather, lack of them) in North Russia of the British forces, whom he accuses of failure to consult with the other Allies. The work is of more use as an example of liberal American anti-interventionist opinion than as a historical source, although it is not lacking in some interesting first-hand descriptions of events and personalities. The author claims to have been the last American to be evacuated from North Russia.

2981 Mahoney, H. T. `The Saga of Xenophon Dmitrivich Kalamatiano', International Journal of Intelligence and Counter-Intelligence Vol. 8 (1995), No. 2, pp. 179±201. An account of the arrest, imprisonment and release of `the first ``modern'' American spy', based upon State Department files and extensive personal correspondence. The author, a retired senior operations officer of the CIA, brings some interesting professional insights to the èuphemisms and circumlocutions' which mark Kalamatiano's correspondence. Reproduced in full is Kalamatiano's report to his field officer, Assistant US Consul DeWitt Clayton Poole, which he smuggled out of Moscow's Butyrka prison in October 1918.

2985 [Anon.] `Mapping Northern Russia for the Archangel Expedition', Military Engineer Vol. 12 (1920), pp. 437±438. Reproduces some sections of an article by Robert C. Johnson which had appeared in the Wisconsin Engineer in April 1920, in which he related the technical problems he had encountered in preparing and reproducing maps for the expeditionary force in North Russia. 304

American Intervention in North Russia . 3000 2986 Carey, N. G. (ed.) Fighting the Bolsheviks: The Russian War Memoirs of Private First Class Donald E. Carey, United States Army, 1918±1919. Novato, CA: Presidio, 1997. xv + 240 pp. A full and interesting record of Carey's nine months of service in North Russia with the 85th Division of the 339th Infantry Regiment, United States Army.

Some brief remarks on the make-up of the American expeditionary force to North Russia and the operational difficulties it faced. 2994 Reed, E. `The Story of the A.E.F. in North Russia', Current History Vol. 32 (1930), No. 4, pp. 64±69. The author, an American officer who landed in North Russia in September 1919 to serve under General Poole, here presents a rather damning account of the intervention and highlights the intense anti-British feelings exhibited by the American soldiers.

2987 À Chronicler' Archangel: The American War with Russia. Chicago: A. C. McClurg & Co., 1924. 216 pp. A highly critical (especially of the British) account of the intervention during the period August 1918 to June 1919 by John Cudahy, a member of the 339th US Infantry Regiment. The author attempts to set the intervention into the broader context of the revolution and describes engagements in which American forces participated in great detail. A useful source.

2995 Steele, D. Snow Trenches (introd. by R. J. Casey). Chicago: A. V. McClurg & Co., 1931. ix + 361 pp. A sensationalist and quintessentially trashy account of the author's thrills and adventures with the American Expeditionary Force in North Russia in 1918.

2988 Costello, H. J. Why Did We Go to Russia? Detroit: Harry J. Costello, 1920. 113 pp. A colourful first-hand account of the campaign in North Russia, notable for the author's very critical treatment of the British high command.

2996 York, E. H. The Romance of Company À', 339th Infantry, A.N.R.E.F. Detroit: McIntyre Printing, 1923. xv + 156 pp.

2989 Cullen, C. D. À Sky Pilot in Archangel', Cornhill Magazine Vol. 3 (1918), No. 44, pp. 193± 202.

Studies 2997 Allison, W. Ìnto the Cauldron: David R. Francis, Felix Cole, and American Intervention in North Russia, 1918±1919', Gateway Heritage Vol. 14 (1993±1994), No. 3, pp. 16±31. A basic introduction to the subject, based on the published accounts of Cole and Francis, notable for its interesting accompanying photographs.

2990 Gordon, D. (ed.) Quartered in Hell: The Story of the American North Russian Expeditionary Force, 1918±1919. Missoula, MT: Doughboy Historical Society/G.O.S., 1983. 320 pp. A superbly illustrated account which is based almost exclusively upon the published and unpublished recollections of participants in the intervention.

2998 Àn Army Officer' `The Archangel Adventure', American Mercury Vol. 19 (March 1930), pp. 257±267. The author of this readable if unremarkable account was Major R. Ernest Dupuy.

2991 Jackson, Lt. C. V. `Mission to Murmansk', United States Naval Institute Proceedings Vol. 95 (February 1969), pp. 82±89. An account of the operations of the US cruiser Olympia around Murmansk and Archangel in the summer of 1918.

2999 Bolger, Captain D. P. `Cruel Russian Winter', Military Affairs Vol. 67 (1987), pp. 63±77. A brief but fairly detailed account of the military activities of the 339th Infantry Regiment in North Russia from September 1918 to June 1919, praising the courage and discipline of its men in comparison to those of the French and British contingents.

2992 Kemp, Rear Admiral À Reminiscence of Russia', National Review Vol. 74 (1920), No. 443, pp. 629±636. A record of the author's experiences with interventionist forces at Murmansk and Archangel during the summer and autumn of 1918.

3000 Doolen, R. M. Michigan's Polar Bears: The American Expedition to North Russia, 1918±1919. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1965. 28 pp. A brief account of the service of the 339th Infantry at Archangel.

2993 McClung, W. V. Àmerican Polar Bear Expedition', Military Engineer Vol. 23 (1931), pp. 352±353. 305

3001 . 16 The Allied Intervention 3001 Halliday, E. M. The Ignorant Armies (fwd. by Brigadier-General S. L. A. Marshall). New York: Harper, 1960. 232 pp. A popular military history of the activities of the 339th US Infantry Regiment in North Russia, drawing heavily upon the accounts of some of its surviving members whom the author interviewed. The work is critical of the intervention in general and of the American role in particular. See also Halliday, E. M. `When Ignorant Armies Clashed by Night', American Heritage Vol. 10 (1958), No. 1, pp. 26±29.

Regional Soviet and Allied representatives on 6 July 1918. The author was associated with the antiBolshevik Murmansk Soviet of 1918. 3007 Tolley, K. Òur Russian War of 1918±1919', United States Naval Institute Proceedings Vol. 95 (1969), pp. 58±72. A useful survey of US naval operations in North Russia, focusing upon the action of forces landed by the cruiser Olympia in 1918 and the use of motor launches on Lake Onega in 1919. Includes some interesting photographs.

3002 Kolb, R. K. `The Bolo War', Army No. 38 (1988), pp. 70±74, 77±79. A brief, general and unremarkable account.

AMERICAN INTERVENTION IN SIBERIA AND THE FAR EAST

3003 Moore, J. R., Mead, H. H. and Jahns, L. E. (eds) The History of the American Expedition Fighting the Bolsheviki: Campaigning in North Russia, 1918± 1919. Detroit: Hillsdale, 1920. 320 pp. A richly illustrated but very partial account of the activities of the 339th US Infantry Regiment by three of its former officers, highly critical of American and British policy and of the Russian Whites. See also: Moore, J. R. Coy ``M'', 339th Infantry, in North Russia. Detriot: n.p., n.d; Moore, J. R. `The North Russian Expedition: The 85th Division's Participation', Infantry Journal Vol. 29 (1926), pp. 1±21; Moore, J. R. Àmerican Railroading in North Russia', Military Engineer Vol. 21 (1929), p. 416.

Historiography 3008 Richard, C. J. ` ``The Shadow of a Plan'': The Rationale behind Wilson's 1918 Siberian Intervention', The Historian Vol. 49 (1986), No. 1, pp. 64±84. A useful critique of the contrasting explanations for Wilson's decision to intervene offered in the works of C. Lasch [3030a], J. A. White [2674], Betty Unterberger [3040], E. P. Trani [2972], George Kennan [2955] and R. Maddox [3033]. The author finds that Maddox offers the best explanation. Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts

3004 Rhodes, B. D. À Prophet in the Russian Wilderness: The Mission of Consul Felix Cole at Archangel, 1917±1919', Review of Politics Vol. 46 (1984), No. 3, pp. 388±409. A sympathetic but largely inconsequential account of the diplomatic activities of Felix Cole, who was appointed American consul at Archangel in September 1917 and who subsequently opposed intervention in the region on the grounds that economic aid to North Russia would do far more to maintain Allied influence there than would the use of force.

3009 Ackerman, C. W. Trailing the Bolsheviki: 12,000 Miles with the Allies in Siberia. New York: Scribner's, 1919. 308 pp. The crass, journalistic, often inaccurate and extremely anti-Bolshevik observations of a New York Times reporter who was accredited to the Czechoslovak Legion for the period December 1918 to March 1919. The work contains much material on the action of United States forces and dwells upon the differences between General Graves and other American and Allied representatives in Siberia.

3005 Stanley, G. and Bozich, J. Detroit's Own Polar Bears: The American North Russian Expeditionary Forces, 1918±1919. Detroit: Polar Bear Publishing Co, 1985. 176 pp.

3010 Anderson, J. A. A Doughboy in the American Expeditionary Force, Siberia. California: Privately Published, 1983. xvi + 68 + 17 pp. 3011 Channing, C. G. F. Siberia's Untouched Treasure, Its Future Role in the World. New York: Putnam, 1923. 307 pp. Includes the author's lengthy account of his assignment to observe Japanese activities as part of the American Expeditionary Force in the period March to October 1919.

3006 Strakhovsky, L. I. The Origins of the American Intervention in North Russia, 1918. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1937. ix + 140 pp. A brief but thoroughly documented apology for the American intervention in North Russia, arguing that there was legal justification for such action ± namely, an agreement signed between the Murmansk 306

American Intervention in Siberia and the Far East . 3023 3012 Graves, General W. S. America's Siberian Adventure (fwd. by N. D. Baker). New York: Peter Smith, 1931. xxiv + 363 pp. This very important and illuminating memoir, by the commander of the American Expeditionary Force in Siberia, was so strongly critical of the intervention and of the Kolchak government (particularly the roles of atamans Semenov and Kalmykov) that it was published in Russian by the Soviet reÂgime in 1932. Graves argued that while he stuck rigidly to the plans for Allied intervention approved by President Wilson in 1918, the British and (especially) the Japanese deliberately subverted the intervention for their own selfish purposes.

3019 Smith, C. `What Happened in Siberia', Asia Vol. 22 (1922), No. 5, pp. 373±378, 402±403. Smith, C. `Four Years of Mistakes in Siberia', Asia Vol. 22 (1922), No. 6, pp. 479±483. Smith, C. `The Smoke-Screen between Siberia and Washington', Asia Vol. 22 (1922), No. 8, pp. 639± 644. The well-informed, if strongly anti-Japanese, musings of Charles Smith the American member of the Inter-Allied Railway Committee established in 1919 to oversee the running of the Trans-Siberian and Chinese Eastern lines. 3020 Stevens, J. F. `Russia during the World War', Engineers and Engineering Vol. 44 (1927), pp. 17±23. A regrettably brief account of the author's service as head of the Russian Railway Service Corps.

3013 Hayes, H. B. `The Iron(ic) Horse from Nikolsk', Military Review Vol. 42 (1982), pp. 18±28. Chiefly of interest for the description of how the author's grandfather, Harold B. Hayes, chief US officer at Nikolsk-Ussurisk, arranged safe passage to Vladivostok for a Soviet peace delegation in January 1920.

3021 Westall, V. C. ÀEF Siberia ± The Forgotten Army: Recollections of General Robert L. Eichelberger', Military Review Vol. 48 (1968), pp. 11±18 Drawing upon the unpublished papers of Eichelberger, who was assigned as a captain to the office of General Graves, the author seeks to deflate the reasons given at the time for American intervention in Siberia. Eichelberger argued for much closer collaboration with the other Allies, including Japan. Further detail on Eichelberger's service in Siberia can be gleaned from Chapter 3 of Chwialkowski, P. In Caesar's Shadow: The Life of General Robert Eichelberger. London: Greenwood Press, 1993. 225 pp.

3014 Johnston, B. O. Àmerican Railway Engineers in Siberia', Military Engineer Vol. 15 (1921). pp. 37± 44. 3015 Kindall, Colonel S. G. American Soldiers in Siberia. New York: Richard R. Smith, 1945. 251 pp. This important personal narrative of the Siberian expedition constitutes the observations of an American soldier equally (and violently) critical of the activities of the Bolsheviks and these of the Japanese. The author argues that the Japanese used the Americans for their own ends and displays an unusual degree of sympathy for the Russian people.

Studies 3022 Curry, R. W. Woodrow Wilson and Far Eastern Policy, 1913±1921. New York: Octagon Books, 1968. 411 pp. A thoroughly researched, if somewhat dull, monograph which usefully places the Siberian intervention within the general context of American foreign policy in East Asia and the Pacific.

3016 Moore, F. F. Siberia Today. New York: Appleton, 1919. 333 pp. A journalistic account of the period September 1918 to February 1919, very much in favour of the intervention, by an American correspondent who accompanied the Expeditionary Force.

3023 Ekbladh, D. ` ``Wise as a Serpent and Harmless as a Dove'': John F. Stevens and American Policy in Manchuria and Siberia, 1918±1924', Prologue: Quarterly of the National Archives Vol. 27 (1995), No. 4, pp. 319±333. A workmanlike account of American policy in Siberia which contends that, in establishing a virtual monopoly of control over the Chinese Eastern Railway, Stevens and his Technical Board `put a physical barrier, however small, in the way of Japanese ambitions'.

3017 Packard, Captain L. B. Òver There in Siberia', Historical Outlook Vol. 10 (1919), No. 9, pp. 481±485. 3018 Reinsch, P. S. An American Diplomat in China. New York: Doubleday, Page & Company, 1922. 396 pp. The final chapters of this volume, the memoirs of the United States Ambassador to Peking, focus upon Sino±Japanese±US relations and disputes over Japanese activities in China, with some reference being made to the intervention in Siberia. 307

3024 . 16 The Allied Intervention 3024 Estep, R. `John F. Stevens and the Far Eastern Railways, 1917±1923', Explorer's Journal Vol. 48 (1970), No. 1, pp. 13±24. A chronicle of the noted American engineer's activities as head of the Russian Railway Service Corps and on the Inter-Allied Railway Board at Harbin, in which capacities he played a key role in the Allied intervention in Siberia.

An examination of why the United States sent the Russian Railway Service Corps to Siberia in late 1917 and an assessment of how successful the corps was in achieving its objectives. The author, who bases the article partly on the unpublished diary of a leading member of the corps, Ole A. Bjonerud, concludes that `the endeavour from beginning to end was destined to failure'. For contemporary reports on the RRSC see Wright, P. `The Work of the Russian Railway Corps', Railway Age Vol. 69 (23 July 1919), pp. 153±156; Wright, P. `Col. G. Emerson's Experiences in Russia', Railway Age Vol. 68 (14 June 1920) pp. 92±95; and Greiner, J. A. À Minnesota Railroad Man in the Far East, 1917±1918', Minnesota History Vol. 38 (1963), No. 7, p. 310±325.

3025 Faulstich, E. M. The Siberian Sojourn. New York: n.p., 1974. xii + 201 pp. The first of a planned four-volume treatment of the American Expeditionary Forces in Siberia which, unfortunately, was never completed, this study utilizes the private correspondence and memoirs of the soldiers involved but covers only the background to the first landings at Vladivostok in 1918.

3030a Lasch, C. Àmerican Intervention in Siberia: A Reinterpretation', Political Science Quarterly Vol. 77, No. 2 (1962), pp. 205±223. An argument that American involvement in the intervention was a function of wartime military strategy rather than one of hostility to Bolshevik rule.

3026 Feist, J. M. `Theirs Not to Reason Why: The Case of the Russian Railway Service Corps', Military Affairs Vol. 42 (1978), No. 1, pp. 1±6. Although the Corps' service in Siberia of 1918 to 1920 is briefly discussed, the focus of this article is the railwaymen's subsequent 55-year legal battle with the US government for recognition of the fact that they had enlisted and performed their duties as members of the United States Army and were, consequently, entitled to the associated pensions and other benefits enjoyed by servicemen.

3031 Lowe, K. H. Àmerican Polar Bears Defence of Vladivostok', Military History (October 1997), pp. 84±94. An ill-informed and factually inaccurate account of the intervention in the Far East. 3032 Luckett, J. A. `The Siberian Intervention: Military Support of Foreign Policy', Military Review Vol. 54 (1984), pp. 54±63. Comparing the experience of American intervention in Siberia with that in Korea and Vietnam, the author examines General Graves's conflicts with the US State Department and with other Allied representatives in Siberia.

3027 Fic, V. M. The Collapse of American Policy in Russia and Siberia, 1918: Wilson's Decision Not to Intervene (March±October, 1918). Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1995. xvi + 494 pp. A rather densely written study of Wilson's resistance to British and French pressure for intervention in Siberia during the summer of 1918 ± a policy which the author judges to have been `the costliest mistake of his presidency', it having `permitted Lenin to decimate the democratic opposition' and establish a reÂgime which was later to challenge àll the values and institutions which the President and the United States stood for'. The work is notable for being based, in part, upon materials relating to the Czechoslovak Legion drawn from the newly opened archives in Prague.

3033 Maddox, R. The Unknown War with Russia: Wilson's Siberian Intervention. San Rafael, CA: Presidio Press, 1977. xii + 156 pp. A well-written book, but one which, in its assertions regarding Wilson's duplicitous and essentially anti-Bolshevik promotion of intervention, adds little to the accounts of Lasch [3030a], Mayer [2652] and 2667], Williams [2977] and Levin [2690]. See also Maddox, R. `Woodrow Wilson, the Russian Embassy and the Siberian Intervention', Pacific Historical Review Vol. 36 (1967), No. 4, pp. 435±448.

3028 Griswold, A. W. The Far Eastern Policy of the United States. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1938. 530 pp. A readable and well-documented study which usefully fits the Siberian expedition into the larger picture of American policy in the Far East.

3034 Manning, C. A. The Siberian Fiasco. New York: Library Publishers, 1952. 210 pp. An unremarkable popular account of the American Siberian expedition based upon non-Russian materials. The author attempts to trace the origins of the Second World War and the cold war to the events

3030 Grubbs, C. B. Àmerican Railroaders in Siberia, 1917±1920', Railroad History No. 150 (1984), pp. 107±114. 308

American Intervention in Siberia and the Far East . 3043 in Siberia, while being overtly critical of the actions of General Graves.

France and Japan' and had provided a moderating influence upon `the more extreme ideas' of the Allies. The volume includes a useful glossary of names and an important annotated bibliography (featuring references to many contemporary periodical publications). See also Unterberger, B. M. `President Wilson and the Decision to send American Troops to Siberia', Pacific Historical Review Vol. 24 (1955), No. 1, pp. 63±74; Unterberger, B. M. `The Russian Revolution and Wilson's Far Eastern Policy', Russian Review Vol. 16 (1957), No. 1, pp. 35±47; and Unterberger, B. M. Intervention against Communism: Did the United States Try to Overthrow the Soviet Government, 1918±1920? College Station, TX: Texas A&M University Press, 1987.

3035 O`Connor, R. `Yanks in Siberia: Our Far Eastern Fiasco', American Heritage Vol. 25 (August 1974), No. 5, pp. 10±17, 80±83. A nicely illustrated piece which is remarkable for the manner in which the author praises the intelligence and moderation displayed by General Graves in his leadership of the American Expeditionary Force. 3036 Pelzel, S. American Intervention in Siberia, 1918±1920. Philadelphia, PA: n.p., 1946. 98 pp. The author traces the American intervention to long-term trends in American foreign policy in the Far East and places it within the context of events in Europe and the development of United States± Japanese antagonism in the North Pacific.

3041 Unterberger, B. M. (ed. and introd.) American Intervention in the Russian Civil War. Lexington, MA: D. C. Heath and Company, 1969. xii + 113 pp. Included in this reader are twenty-one documents drawn from Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States [2935] and extracts from numerous secondary accounts, illustrating conflicting opinions of the American decision to intervene in Russia (and, in particular, in Siberia).

3037 Strakhovsky, L. I. `Die diplomatischen Verhandlungen zur amerikanischen Intervention in Siberien 1918±1920', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 3 (1938), pp. 216±249. An account notable for the information it includes which the author gleaned from Ambassador Morris during an interview in 1936. Appended are three documents from the US Navy Department.

3042 Unterberger, B. M. The United States, Revolutionary Russia, and the Rise of Czechoslovakia. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1989. xv + 463 pp. A thorough and scholarly study of how and why Wilson came to support the Czechoslovak movement for independence during the First World War and, in particular, of how and why the United States sought to support the operations of the Czechoslovak Legion in Siberia. However, the author takes no account of revisionist writings on the subject and the book could easily have been written in the 1950s. According to Unterberger, Wilson's purposes were invariably based on high-minded principles and US foreign policy was guided only by disinterested, altruistic motives. The volume is based upon extensive research in American state and private archives, as well as on more limited use of British and French state archives. See also Unterberger, B. M. `The United States and the Czech±Bolshevik Conflict, 1918', in D. B. White (ed.) Proceedings of the Conference on War and Diplomacy. Charleston, SC: The Citadel, 1976. pp. 145±153.

3038 Strobridge, W. F. Golden Gate to Golden Horne: Camp Fremont California and the American Expedition to Siberia. San Mateo, CA: San Mateo County Historical Association, n.d. 70 pp. An unremarkable factual account of the massing and dispatch of the Siberian force. 3039 Tompkins, P. American±Russian Relations in the Far East. New York: Macmillan, 1949. 426 pp. A valuable general survey of the subject from the 1890s to the post-Second World War period which includes several chapters on the Siberian intervention. The author concludes that Wilson's decision to intervene was `right and inevitable', and argues that American policy was determined largely by the necessity of stopping Japanese expansionism and defending Russian sovereignty and territorial integrity. 3040 Unterberger, B. M. America's Siberian Expedition, 1918±1920: A Study of National Policy. Durham, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1956. 271 pp. A richly documented monograph, supportive of Wilson's policy and arguing that `throughout the intervention the United States had been engaged in a lone struggle against the intrigues of Great Britain,

3043 White, J. A. `The American Role in the Siberian Intervention', Russian Review Vol. 10 (1951), No. 1, pp. 26±36. The author assesses the role of American± Japanese rivalry in the origins of the intervention.

309

3044 . 16 The Allied Intervention AMERICAN INTERVENTION IN OTHER REGIONS

a United States mandate in the region, provides excellent descriptions of social, economic and political conditions during the period of the intervention.


3049 Weeks, C. J. and Baylen, J. O. `The Aristocrat and the Bolshevik: Hugo Koehler and I. P. Uborevich, Odessa, 1920', Indiana Social Sciences Quarterly Vol. 30 (1977), pp. 27±40. Presented here, with an introduction and notes by the authors, is a report to the State Department by Lieutenant-Commander Hugo W. Koehler, senior aide to Rear Admiral Newton A. McCully, concerning his landing at Odessa on 10 February 1920 in order to establish the whereabouts of American citizens in the town endangered by the ongoing White evacuation. In this fascinating document Koehler recounts his impressions of the chaotic situation in Odessa and of the comparative discipline of the Red forces, and relates the substance of a long conversation he held with Ùborevich', a Red Army general.

3044 Berthelson, B. Tin Can Man: Memoirs of Destroyer Duty after World War I. New York: Exposition Press, 1963. 244 pp. 3045 Capelotti, P. J. (ed.) Our Man in the Crimea: Commander Hugo Koehler and the Russian Civil War. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1991. xiii + 218 pp. An insightful collection of private letters and official despatches penned by a member of Admiral Newton McCully's intelligence mission to South Russia on behalf of the US State Department of January to November 1920. Koehler met both Denikin and Wrangel and took part in the latter's raid into Taurida (narrowly escaping capture in the process). The volume also contains material relating to the commander's mission to Poland and the Baltic States of 1921 to 1922. 3046 Dunn, R. S. World Alive: A Personal Story. New York: Crown Publishers, 1956. 192 pp. This memoir of an extraordinary life includes detailed coverage of the author's service as the United States' most active intelligence officer in Transcaucasia and eastern Anatolia from May 1919 to February 1920. On the author see Lowry, H. W. `Richard G. Hovannisian on Lieutenant Robert Steed Dunn: A Review Note', in Journal of Ottoman Studies Vol. 5 (1985), pp. 209±252; and Lowry, H. W. Àmerican Observers in Anatolia, ca. 1920: The Bristol Papers', in Armenians in the Ottoman Empire and Modern Turkey (1912±1926). Istanbul: Bogazici University, 1984. pp. 42±70.

Studies 3050 Ankley, W. J. Àn Unaccountable Accounting', United States Navy Institute Proceedings Vol. 111 (Historical Supplement), (1985), pp. 38±44. Provides brief details of the US Navy's part in the evacuation of White forces from South Russia. 3051 Beers, H. P. Ùnited States Naval Detachment in Turkish Waters, 1919±1924', Military Affairs Vol. 7 (1943), pp. 209±220. A factual report of American naval operations out of Constantinople in the years after the armistice ± activities which included furnishing relief to Armenia and co-ordinating missions to Denikin and Wrangel.

3047 Gade, J. A. All My Born Days: Experiences of a Naval Intelligence Officer in Europe. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1942. 408 pp. The memoirs of the American naval attacheÂ who served with the American Baltic mission, including some intelligent comment on Baltic affairs and the Northwestern Army of General Iudenich. See also Gade, J. A. Ìnside Red Russia', The World's Work No. 40 (July 1920), pp. 233±237; and Gade, J. A. `Russia from Its Baltic Window', North American Review No. 213 (January 1921), pp. 52±64.

3052 Foglesong, D. S. `The United States, SelfDetermination and the Struggle against Bolshevism in the Eastern Baltic Region, 1918±1920', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 26 (1995), No. 2, pp. 107±144. On the basis of an extensive trawl of American archival records, the author illustrates how US diplomats and officers played active roles in the Baltic region during the years 1918 to 1920, and argues that their decisions to support Baltic nationalists and anti-Bolshevik Russians were influenced less by abstract ideals (such as the principle of selfdetermination) than by desires to contain Bolshevism or to overthrow the Soviet government.

3048 Harbord, J. C. `The American Military Mission to Armenia', International Conciliation No. 151 (1920), pp. 275±312. This report, by the head of the special American mission sent to Transcaucasia to investigate the situation and to advise on the possibility of accepting

3053 Hodge, H. Àmerican Diplomacy Towards Transcaucasia during the Russian Revolution, March 1917±March 1918', New Review: A Journal 310

The Japanese Role . 3069 of East European History Vol. 15 (1975), Nos 1±2, pp. 20±38. Utilizing State Department files, the author traces the evolution of Washington's policies towards Transcaucasia from America's entry into the war to the signing of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, detecting a shift from preoccupation with the war effort to attempts to foster political stability in the region as a counterweight to the Bolsheviks and in order to protect the southern flank of Kaledin's army from the Central Powers.

McCully's Missions in Russia, 1904±1921', Russian Review Vol. 33 (1974), No. 1, pp. 63±79; Weeks, C. J. and Baylen, J. O. Àdmiral James H. Glennon's Mission to Russia, June±July 1917', New Review: A Journal of East European History Vol. 13 (1976), pp. 14±31; and Weeks, C. J. À Samaritan in Russia: Vice Admiral Newton A. McCully's Humanitarian Efforts, 1914±1920', Military Affairs Vol. 52 (1988), No. 1, pp. 12±17. THE JAPANESE ROLE

3054 von Rimscha, H. `Die baltische Mission des amerikanischen Oberleutnants W. Greene im Jahre 1919', in Festschrift fuÈr E. von Sivers. Stuttgart: Forkel, 1966. pp. 144±162. A detailed account of the American military mission to the Baltic region in 1919, focusing upon Greene's relations with Baltic leaders and the representatives of the Allies. On Greene see also Hale, R. R. (ed.) Letters of Warwick Greene, 1915± 1928. Boston: n.p., 1928. 309 pp.

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 3058 Adachi, K. `Concerning Japan and Siberia', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 8, pp. 637±639. 3059 Barrows, D. P. `Japan as Our Ally in Siberia', Asia Vol. 19 (1919), pp. 927±931. 3060 Graves, S. `Japanese Aggression in Siberia', Current History Vol. 14 (May 1921), pp. 239±245.

3055 Segal, J. E. `The American Mission to Tashkent: An Examination of the Mission of Roger Culver Treadwell, American Consul at Tashkent, May 1918±April 1919', Central Asian Survey Vol. 11 (1992), No. 1, pp. 51±110. A detailed survey, arguing that, contrary to Soviet allegations, Treadwell did not aid the Basmachi, Colonel Bailey or other `counter-revolutionaries' in Central Asia. Rather, claims Segal, he was mainly concerned with countering German influence in the region.

3061 Honda, M. `The Far Eastern Diplomacy and America', Journal of International Relations Vol. 8 (1918), No. 4, pp. 401±410. 3062 Lombard, F. `Japan and the Present Crisis', Journal of International Relations Vol. 9 (1919), No. 3, pp. 213±219. 3063 Peffer, N. `Japan's Absorption of Siberia', Outlook Vol. 48 (1921), No. 1237, pp. 308±312.

3056 Tashjian, J. H. `The American Military Mission to Armenia', Armenian Review Vols. 2±5 (1949± 1952), No. 5, pp. 62±74; No. 6, pp. 65±75; No. 7, pp. 55±65; No. 8, pp. 76±90; No. 9, pp. 66±82; No. 10, pp. 96±116; No. 11, pp. 116±133; No. 12, pp. 69±84; No. 13, pp. 122±133; No. 14, pp. 108±117; No. 15, pp. 92± 106; No. 16, pp. 111±123; No. 17, pp. 131±137.

3064 Remer, C. F. `Japan in Siberia', Millard's Review Vol. 15 (1921), No. 9, pp. 468±472. 3065 Shastri, H. P. `Japan and the Allied Intervention in Siberia', Millard's Review Vol. 5 (June 1918), No. 5, pp. 171±173.

3057 Weeks, C. J. An American Naval Diplomat in Revolutionary Russia: The Life and Times of Vice Admiral Newton A. McCully. Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 1993. xii + 348 pp. This engrossing biography is largely given over to a detailed account of its colourful hero's service as naval attacheÂ in Petrograd during the war and the revolution (in 1917 he escorted Admiral Kolchak on the latter's visit to the USA), as commander of the United States naval and military forces in North Russia during 1918, and as the unaccredited United States government representative to Denikin and Wrangel. See also Weeks, C. J. Àdmiral Newton A.

3066 Shimatani, R. `Japan and Siberia', Asiatic Review Vol. 19 (1923), No. 57, pp. 132±139. 3067 Shosanken `Japan and Siberia', Asiatic Review Vol. 14 (1918), No. 39, pp. 347±350. 3068 Sokolsky, G. E. `The Japanese Occupation of Siberia', Millard's Review Vol. 7 (1919), No. 5, pp. 174±177. 3069 Thomson, J. S. Àlliance with Japan', Journal of International Relations Vol. 9 (1918), No. 1, pp. 85±94. 311

3070 . 16 The Allied Intervention 3070 Tong, H. K. `Japan Must Co-operate with the Allies in Siberia', Millard's Review Vol. 5 (1918), No. 14, pp. 539±541.

intervention by an on-the-spot observer. The work was published in America (New York: Doran, 1918) under the title Japan or Germany.

3071 Umaya `Japan's Policy in Siberia (Proceedings of the East India Association)', Asiatic Review Vol. 16 (1920), No. 46, pp. 323±328.

3078 Dickinson, F. R. War and National Reinvention: Japan in the Great War, 1914±1919. Harvard, MA: Harvard University Press, 1999. xiii + 363 pp. A thorough and scholarly work which includes in its closing chapters detailed and interesting coverage of the motivation, background and operation of Japanese intervention.

3072 Yokoi, T. `Japan's Policy Towards Russia', Nineteenth Century No. 84 (1918), pp. 194±204. Documents

3079 Harrison, J. A. Japan's Northern Frontier: A Preliminary Study in Colonization and Expansion, with Special Reference to the Relations of Japan and Russia. Gainesville, FL: University of Florida Press, 1953. xii + 202 pp.

3073 Chihiro, H. `Japanese Documents on the Siberian Intervention, 1917±1922 (Part 1: November 1917±January 1919)', Hitotsubashi Journal of Law and Politics (April 1960), pp. 30±53. Presented here are English translations of thirty important documents from the Japanese naval, diplomatic and other archives. Despite the title, no further parts appeared.

3080 Kawakami, K. K. Japan's Pacific Policy, Especially in Relation to China, the Far East and the Washington Conference. New York: Dutton, 1922. 380 pp. A contemporary defence of Japanese actions in the region, Chapter 23 of which presents an explanation of Japan's Siberian policy. Appended to the volume are documents relating to the Washington Conference.

3074 Japanese Intervention in the Russian Far East. Washington, DC: Far Eastern Republic, 1922. 165 pp. Being an official selection of documents covering the years 1917±1922 presented at the Washington Conference by the delegation of the Far Eastern Republic, this work is (unsurprisingly) very hostile to the Japanese.

3081 Kuno, Y. S Japanese Expansion on the Asiatic Continent, 2 vols. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1937±1940. 373 + 416 pp. Includes extensive, if unremarkable, coverage of the intervention.

3075 Mason, G. `Japan, Germany, Russia and the Allies: An Authorized Interview with Count Masakata Terauchi, Premier of Japan', Outlook Vol. 119 (1 June 1918), pp. 18±22.

3082 Langdon, F. C. `Japan's Failure to Establish Friendly Relations with China in 1917±1918', Pacific Historical Review Vol. 26 (1957) No. 3, pp. 245±258. A careful brief charting of the Chinese policy of Japan's Teruchi cabinet, including its discussions of the consequences in Manchuria of the Russian revolution.

Studies 3076 D'Avigdor et Windsor, D. C. H. La SibeÂrie orientale et le Japon. Etude politique eÂconomique. Suivie de la DeÂclaration de Baron Shidehara aÁ la ConfeÂrence de Washington sur la politique japonaise en SibeÂrie. Paris: n.p., 1922. 63 pp. An unusual Western apologia for Japanese actions during the intervention in Siberia, published in refutation of the attacks upon Japan launched by the delegation of the Far Eastern Republic at the Washington Conference. See also D'Avigdor, D. C. H. `The Siberian Situation', Contemporary Review No. 676 (April 1922), pp. 482±490.

3083 Lensen, G. A. Japanese Recognition of the USSR: Soviet±Japanese Relations, 1921±1930. Tokyo: Sophia University/Diplomatic Press, 1970. 419 pp. Utilizing a wide range of published materials both Japanese and Soviet, and quoting from them at length (almost one-third of the text consists of direct quotations), the author provides a painstakingly detailed account of the series of negotiations from 1922 to 1925 which culminated in Japanese recognition of the USSR.

3077 Coleman, F. Japan Moves North: The Inside Struggle of the Struggle in Siberia. London: Cassell & Co., 1918. 178 pp. A pro-Japanese account of the early stages of the

3084 Morley, J. The Japanese Thrust into Siberia, 1918. New York: Columbia University Press, 1950. xii + 395 pp. 312

The Role of the Czechoslovak Legion . 3012 Published Soviet sources as well as published and unpublished American and Japanese sources are utilized in this investigation of `what led Japan to intervene in the summer of 1918?' The volume is particularly useful for its unusually (for a Western work) sympathetic analysis of the domestic and foreign determinants of Japanese policy. Appended are fifteen translations of rare Japanese documents.

3090 Woodward, D. R. `The British Government and the Japanese Intervention in Russia during World War I', Journal of Modern History Vol. 46 (1974), pp. 663±685. A thorough account of the British government's attempts to hasten Japanese intervention in Siberia during 1918, which makes good use of official papers.

3085 Nicolaevsky, B. `Russia, Japan and the PanAsiatic Movement to 1925', Far Eastern Quarterly Vol. 8 (1949), pp. 259±295. An interesting interpretation of Russo-Japanese relations from the end of the nineteenth century to 1925, setting the intervention into context. The eÂmigreÂ author worked as director of the HistoricoRevolutionary Archives in Moscow from 1919 to 1921.

THE ROLE OF THE CZECHOSLOVAK LEGION Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations The Czechoslovak Review, a monthly journal produced by eÂmigreÂs in the United States from 1917, contains a number of interesting contemporary accounts:

3086 Osbourne, S. The Problem of Japan: A Political Study of Japan and Her Relations with Russia, Great Britain, China, Germany, the United States, the British Colonies and the Netherlands, and of World Politics of the Far East and Pacific. Amsterdam: C. L. van Laugenhuysen, 1918. vii + 272 pp. A well-informed study, by a diplomat with extensive experience of the region, including some insight into the background of the Japanese intervention in Russia.

3091 Miller, K. `With the Czechoslovak Army in Russia', Vol. 2 (1918) No. 11, pp. 170±173. 3092 Miller, K. `The Saviours of Russia', Vol. 3 (1919), No. 1, pp. 12±15. 3093 `From Siberia', Vol. 3 (1919), No. 1, pp. 18±21. 3094 SÏipek, Major J. `Russian Army under the Bolsheviki', Vol. 3 (1919), No. 3, pp. 73±77. 3095 Girsa, Dr V. `Results of Allied Intervention in Siberia', Vol. 3 (1919), No. 4, pp. 84±88.

3087 Parlett, Sir H. G. A Brief Account of Diplomatic Events in Manchuria. London: Oxford University Press, 1929. 96 pp. Includes detailed coverage of Japanese expansionism in the region during the revolutionary period and extracts from international agreements relating to the region from the 1896 Chinese Eastern Railway Contract to the 1922 Nine Power Treaty.

3096 `General Stefanik', Vol. 3 (1919), No. 6, pp. 148±149. 3097 `Returning from Siberia', Vol. 3 (1919), No. 6, pp. 172±174. 3098 Ìmpressions of a Legionary', Vol. 3 (1919), No. 6, pp. 174±180.

3088 Takeuchi, T. War and Diplomacy in the Japanese Empire. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1935. 505 pp. Based upon Japanese sources, this volume includes an excellent chapter on the Siberian expedition, detailing the conflict between the military and civilian authorities with regard to the problem of intervention.

3099 `Coming Home Around the World', Vol. 3 (1919), No. 8, pp. 217±220. 3100 `Czechoslovak Industry in Siberia', Vol. 3 (1919), No. 12, pp. 368±371. 3101 Langer, Dr F. and Miller, K. D. ` ``To Be or Not to Be . . .'': A True Story of the Anabasis of the Czechoslovak Army across Siberia', Vol. 8 (1924), No. 8, pp. 215±220; Vol. 8 (1924), No. 9, pp. 243± 246; Vol. 8 (1924), No. 10, pp. 270±275.

3089 Toscano, M. Guerra diplomatica in Estremo Oriente, 1914±1931, 2 vols. Turin: Einaudi, 1950. 428 + 508 pp. An exhaustive study of Japanese expansion in East Asia, including careful analysis of the intervention in Russia of 1918 to 1925.

3012 Chopin, J. `Les TcheÂco-Slovaques en Russie', Revue de Paris Vol. 25 (1918), No. 16, pp. 777±781. 313

3103 . 16 The Allied Intervention 3103 Llewelyn, L. `The Singing Czechoslovaks', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 12, pp. 1029±1035.

June 1918 (pref. by C. Jestina). Washington, DC: Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences in America, 1977. vii + 20 pp.

3104 Williams, M. O. `The Fighting Czecho-Slovaks' Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 9, pp. 722±728.

3111 Long, J. W. and Hopkins, C. H. `T. G. Masaryk and the Strategy of Czechoslovak Independence: An Interview in Russia on 27 June 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 56 (1978), pp. 88±96. In the text of an interview with John R. Mott of the Root Mission, which is reproduced here, Masaryk makes some remarks about the origins of the Czechoslovak Legion, as well as recounting his view of the situation in Russia and Eastern Europe as a whole.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 3105 Baerlein, H. The March of the 70,000. London: Parsons, 1926. 287 pp. A popular but nevertheless useful and informative account of the Legion's part in the civil war by a sympathetic British publicist. 3106 Beaumont, A. The Heroic Story of the CzechoSlovak Legions. Prague: Czechoslovakian Foreigners' Office, 1919. 84 pp. This rare volume consists of dispatches reproduced from the Daily Telegraph.

3112 Masaryk, T. G. The Making of a State: Memoirs and Observations, 1914±1918 (introd. by H. Wickham Steed). London: Allen & Unwin, 1927. 461 pp. The memoirs of the Czech leader contain some brief, but very important, reflections on the origin of the Legion and its role in the civil war. See also Masaryk, T. Èn Russie (1917±1918)', Le monde slave (1924), Vol. 1, No. 2, pp. 161±198.

3107 Becvar, G. The Lost Legion: A Czechoslovakian Epic. London: Stanley Paul & Co., 1939. 256 pp. An interesting memoir of the author's service in the 6th Regiment of the Czechoslovak Legion. The volume contains particularly useful descriptions of actions against the Germans in the Ukraine around Bacmach during the spring of 1918, of Gajda's capture of the circum-Baikal tunnels in July 1918, and of the surrender of Admiral Kolchak to the Political Centre at Irkutsk in January 1920.

3113 Sakharow, K. W. Die tschechischen Legionen in Sibirien (introd. by M. Spahn). Berlin/Charlottenburg: Heinrich Wilhelm Hendrick Verlag, 1930. 99 pp. A vehemently hostile account of the Czechoslovaks' behaviour in Siberia by a former senior commander of Kolchak's forces, an inveterate monarchist and reactionary.

3108 Benes, E. My War Memoirs. London: Allen & Unwin, 1928. 512 pp. The most comprehensive and authoritative firsthand account of the work of the Czechoslovak liberation movement abroad during the First World War, including coverage of the Czechoslovak Legion in Russia. The author was Thomas Masaryk's chief collaborator and subsequently became foreign minister and later president of the republic. See also BenesÏ , E. `Les tentatives de ``paix blanche'' de 1917', Le monde slave (1927), Vol. 3, No. 9, pp. 321±373.

3114 Verge, A. Avec les TcheÂcoslovaques: invraisemblable et veÂridique eÂpopeÂe. Paris: EÂdition ReneÂ Guillon, 1926. 206 pp. A journalistic account by a French liaison officer attached to the Legion during its period in the Ukraine. The work remains important as one of the only accounts of the place of the Legion in Allied efforts to win the Rada over to the side of the Allies during the period December 1917 to March 1918.

3109 Duncan, W. V. À Siberian Notebook (The Czechoslovak Campaign against the Bolsheviks)', The Yale Review (October 1919), pp. 154±184. The author, a YMCA worker, was travelling on the Trans-Siberian Railway ahead of the Czechoslovaks on the eve of their revolt. These diary extracts report the initial battles between the Legion and Red Army, although the author was not witness to any of the major battles as he moved eastward into Siberia.

Studies 3115 Balawyder, A. `The Czecho-Slovak Legion Crosses Canada, 1920, East European Quarterly Vol. 6 (1972), No. 2, pp. 177±191. Drawing upon contemporary newspaper coverage and Canadian state papers, the author traces the transportation across Canada (from Vancouver to Valcartier) of 9,000 members of the Legion who had been evacuated from Siberia.

3110 Lewis, B. An Eyewitness Story of the Occupation of Samara, Russia, by the Czechoslovak Legion in 314

The Role of the Czechoslovak Legion . 3124 3116 Bradley, J. F. N. `The Czechoslovak Revolt Against the Bolsheviks', Soviet Studies Vol. 15 (1963± 1964), No. 2, pp. 124±151. A detailed summary of the events of the spring of 1918, based largely on Czech sources, which, in analysing the origins and course of the revolt, lays particular stress upon the inexperience of the Czech leadership, the Legion's morbid fear of the Germans, the adventurism of Czech officers, and the `misleading' optimism of the junior Allied personnel in Russia who supported the anti-Bolshevik action. For a brief response, see the letter by G. Zekulin in Soviet Studies Vol. 15 (1963±1964), No. 3, pp. 371±372.

3120 Fic, V. M. Czechoslovakia and the Russian Question, Vol. 1: Revolutionary War for Independence and the Russian Question: Czechoslovak Army in Russia, 1914±1918. New Delhi: Abhinav Publications, 1977. xv + 270 pp. Fic, V. M. Czechoslovakia and the Russian Question, Vol. 2: The Bolsheviks and the Czechoslovak Legion: The Origin of Their Armed Conflict, March±May 1918. New Delhi: Abhinav, 1978. pp. xix + 495 pp. A broadly researched but opaquely written account, in two volumes, of the policies and strategies pursued by Masaryk and other Czech leaders toward Russia from the outbreak of war in 1914 to March of 1918, concentrating on the origins of the Czechoslovak Legion under the Imperial and Provisional Governments and on the Legion's first contacts with the Soviet government. The volumes include excellent bibliographies with many references to Czech-language memoir sources.

3117 Bradley, J. F. N. `The Allies and the Czechoslovak Revolt Against the Bolsheviks in 1918', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 43 (1965), No. 2, pp. 275±292. Largely on the basis of French archival sources, the author claims that far from being `purchased' by the Allies and inspired to revolt, as Soviet historians claimed, the Legion's rebellion was spontaneous ± a consequence of the delays in transporting it to Vladivostok, incitement by White officers, agitation by Czech communists and the Bolsheviks' reputation as German puppets ± and that it caught the Allies by surprise.

3121 Hentges, P. `T. G. Masaryk et la grande conspiration contre l'Union SovieÂtique', La PenseÂe No. 50 (September±October 1953), pp. 67±73. A violent attack on Masaryk and BenesÏ for their part in the Allied war of intervention against the Bolsheviks, which is based on Czech archival sources. The author links Masaryk with Boris Savinkov and the Iaroslavl uprising as well as, rather implausibly, other terrorist acts (such as the attempt on Lenin's life in the summer of 1918).

3118 Bradley, J. F. N. The Czechoslovak Legion in Russia, 1914±1920. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1991. 156 pp. This brief narrative adds little to the author's earlier works on the subject and, as was the case with his earlier books, is too badly organized to be of use to the general reader while lacking the scholarly apparatus ± there are no index, notes or bibliography ± and referral to new sources which might make it of interest to the specialist. See also Bradley, J. F. N. `T. G. Masaryk et la reÂvolution russe', Slavic and East-European Studies Vol. 9 (1964±1965), Nos 1±2, pp. 3±20; Nos 3±4, pp. 78±99; Bradley, J. F. N. `La France, la Russie et l'indeÂpendance tcheÂcoslovaque en 1918', Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine Vol. 18 (1971), pp. 189±202.

3122 Hoyt, E. P. The Army without a Country. New York: Macmillan, 1967. 243 pp. A popular, generally accurate and sympathetic account of the fate of Czechoslovak forces in Russia, from the wartime inception of the druzhina to the collapse of the anti-Bolshevik front in Siberia during the winter of 1919 to 1920. 3123 Kalvoda, J. `The Origins of the Czechoslovak Army, 1914±1918', War and Society in East Central Europe, Vol. 9 (1985), pp. 419±435. The story of the formation of the Czechoslovak Legions in Russia, France and Italy, based largely upon published Czech works of the inter-war period. See also Kalvoda, J. `Czech and Slovak Prisoners of War in Russia during the War and Revolution', War and Society in East Central Europe Vol. 5 (1982), pp. 215±218; and Kalvoda, J. `The Czecho-Slovak Army in the Civil War in Russia', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 45 (1989), No. 1, pp. 48±61.

3119 Dupuy, R. E. Perish by the Sword: The Czechoslovak Anabasis and our Supporting Campaigns in North Russia and Siberia, 1918±1920. Harrisburg, PA: Military Service Publishing Co., 1939. 302 pp. A thorough, readable, if now dated, account based upon published materials. As the title suggests, the author stresses the American assistance to the Legion. See also the chapter by Dupuy and William Baumer, Ìntervention in Russia, 1918±1920', in Dupuy, R. E. and Baumer, W. H. The Little Wars of the United States. New York: Hawthorn Books, 1968.

3124 Kalvoda, J. The Genesis of Czechoslovakia. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1986. viii + 673 pp. A detailed scholarly study of the origins of 315

3125 . 16 The Allied Intervention Czechoslovakian independence in which the author attempts to diminish the key roles usually accorded to Masaryk and BenesÏ , arguing that internal political leaders and good fortune (notably the repercussions of the October Revolution) had more impact than has generally been allowed. The volume includes an important bibliography. See also Kalvoda, J. `Masaryk in America in 1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 27 (1979), No. 1, pp. 85±99.

3130 Marshall, A. ` ``Spiritual Emanations'' and World Revolution: The Revolutionary Friendship of T. G. Masaryk and General A. A. Brusilov', The Masaryk Journal Vol. 2 (1998), No. 1, pp. 10±15. Beginning with Masaryk's advice to the Allies in 1918 to offer de facto recognition to the Bolshevik government, in the belief that they would soon fall anyway and that negotiations would ease the transition to a new Russia, the author explains how Masaryk arrived at this conclusion, in part, through his unlikely friendship with General Brusilov, who shared his prophecy of a forthcoming `spiritual revolution' in Russia.

3125 Kennan, G. F. `The Czechoslovak Legion', Russian Review Vol. 16 (1957), No. 4, pp. 3±16; Vol. 17 (1958), No. 1, pp. 1±28. Reproduced here are the first two chapters of the author's Decision to Intervene [2955], dealing with the revolt of the Legion in the spring of 1918.

3131 Medek, R. The Czechoslovak Anabasis across Russia and Siberia. London: The Czech Society, 1929. 45 pp. A brief chronicle of the Legion's trek across Siberia and a tribute to its achievements in preventing the Central Powers from advancing into the interior of Russia and in holding in check àll the physical and moral forces of Russian Bolshevism, whose untrammelled anarchical influence might have proved fatal to the successful conduct of the war, to the Allies, and to the whole world'.

3126 Klante, M. Von der Wolga zum Amur. Die tschechische Legion und der russische BuÈrgerkrieg. Berlin/KoÈnigsberg: Ost-Europa Verl., 1931. xvi + 348 pp. A thorough and scholarly history of the Legion, based upon German archives and reams of materials, published and unpublished, collected by the author in Prague.

3132 PoÈchlinger, J. `Die tschechische `Ànabasis'' durch Sibirien. Wahrheit oder politische Legende', Zeitschrift fuÈr Politik Vol. 28 (1938), pp. 104±117. A hostile Nazi treatment of the Legion's part in the civil war, intended to demonstrate that tales of the Czechoslovaks' heroic role were myths, propagated to add substance to claims for an independent state.

3127 KovaÂcÏ, D. `Deux hommes dans la Grande Guerre: Maurice Janin et Milan Rastislav SÏtefanik', Guerres mondiales et conflits contemporains No. 169 (1993), pp. 51±58. A brief chronicle of the contacts between Janin and General SÏtefanik from their first meeting at Mogilev in August 1916 to their collaboration in Siberia from 1918 to 1919.

3133 Rees, H. L. Czechs during World War I: The Path to Independence. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1992. vii + 170 pp. A brief but well-researched and revealing study of the origins of Czechoslovak independence.

3128 Krizek, J. `Tomas G. Masaryk et la possibiliteÂ de reconstituer le front oriental vers l'eÂteÂ 1918', Guerres mondiales et conflits contemporains No. 169 (1993), pp. 67±74. An unremarkable account of Masaryk's attempts during the spring of 1918 to encourage Allied and (especially) American intervention in Russia.

3134 Thunig-Nittner, G. Die Tschechoslowakische Legion in Russland: ihre Geschichte und Bedeutung bei der Entsethung der 1. Tscechoslowakischen Republik. Wiesbaden: Breyer, 1970. x + 300 pp. Although certainly more readable than Klante's dense account [3126], this volume, based almost entirely upon published materials and German and Austrian archives, includes only one chapter offering information and insights substantially adding to or differing from Klante's work ± that relating to the fate of the Legionnaires upon their return to Czechoslovakia.

3129 Lemberg, H. `Karl KramaÂrÏ s Reise zu Denikin 1919. Ein tschechischer Politiker im russischen BuÈrgerkrieg', in A. Aurerbach, A. Hillgruber and G. Schramm (eds) Felder und Vorfelder russische Geschichte. Studien zu Ehren von Peter Scheibert. Freiberg: Verlag Rombach, 1985. pp. 220±240. An account of the visit to the White government in South Russia made by an eminent Czech liberal who was close to the Kadets. See also Lemberg, H. `Karl KramaÂrÏ s Russische Aktion in Paris 1919', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 14 (1966), p. 400±428.

3135 Williams, R. A. Òdyssey of the Czechs', East European Quarterly Vol. 9 (1975), No. 1, pp. 15±38. A rare account, based upon files from the US National Archives, of the evacuation of the Czecho316

The Role of Other Allied Powers . 3146 slovak Legionnaires from Vladivostok during 1919 and 1920 and of their passage across North America. Appended is a tabular summary of the vessels used and the number of passengers involved.

Includes numerous campaign maps and some rare coverage of the Greek involvement in South Russia from late 1918 to the spring of 1919. 3143 Dyboski, R. Seven Years in Russia and Siberia, 1914±1921 (transl. and annot. by M. M. Coleman). Cheshire, CT: Cherry Hill Books, 1971. viii + 177 pp. Dyboski, a noted Shakespearean scholar and historian, served as an officer in the Polish Legion in Kolchak's Siberia.

3136 Williams, R. A. `The Czech Legion Revisited', East Central Europe Vol. 6 (1979), No. 1, pp. 20±39. A pointless unremarkable chronicle ± based almost exclusively on published English- and French-language sources ± of the Legion's history, from the formation of the CÏeskaÂ DruzÏina in August 1914 to its evacuation from Vladivostok in 1920.

Studies

THE CHINESE ROLE

3144 Biagini, A. F. M. In Russia tra guerra e rivoluzione: La Missione militare italiana, 1915±1918. Rome: Ufficio storico dello Stato maggiore dell'Esercito, 1983. 203 pp. Although primarily concerned with Italy's relations with tsarist Russia, this informative volume, which is based on the official records of the Italian Military Mission to Russia, includes coverage of the mission's relations with the Provisional Government, the Bolsheviks and anti-Bolshevik forces in 1917 to 1918.

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 3137 Kahn, I. `China's Full Participation in the Siberian Expedition', Millard's Review Vol. 6 (1918), No. 1, pp. 16±19. 3138 Tong, H. K. `China and Allied Intervention in Siberia', Millard's Review Vol. 5 (1918), No. 10, pp. 370±374.

3145 Jensen, B. Danmark og det Russiske SpùrgsmaÊl, 1917±1924: Dansk Russlands Politik fra Bolsjevikkernes Magterobring til Anerkendelsen af det Bolsjevikkiske Regime de jure. Arhus: Universitetsforlaget, 1979. 601 pp. This thoroughly researched and impeccably scholarly volume includes valuable information relating to the influence upon the formation of French policy in 1918 of Harald de Scavenius, the fiercely antiBolshevik Danish minister in Russia who had been entrusted with the protection of French citizens in the country. See also Jensen, B. `Denmark and the Russian Question, 1917±1924: Private Interests, Official Policy and Great Power Pressure', in J. Hiden and A. Loit (eds) Contact or Isolation? Soviet± Western Relations in the Inter-War Period, 1917± 1940. Stockholm: University of Stockholm, 1991. pp. 43±56.

3139 Tong, H. K. `China's Difficulties with the Siberian Government', Millard's Review Vol. 10 (1919), No. 13, pp. 532±536. 3140 Tong, H. K. `China, Japan and the Siberian Question', Millard's Review Vol. 12 (1920), No. 1, pp. 12±16. Studies 3141 Leong, S. T. `China and the Siberian Intervention', Papers on Far Eastern History Vol. 7 (1973), pp. 101±144. A detailed chronological account of the SinoJapanese negotiations concerning intervention in Russia which resulted in the mutual defence pacts of 16 to 19 May 1918, and a brief review of China's contribution to the intervention to January 1919 (particularly with regard to the establishment of the Inter-Allied Railway Agreement).

3146 Jungar, S. `The XXth Century Varangians: The Russian Policy of Sweden, Norway and Denmark after the Revolution. Some Comparative Observations', in J. Hiden and A. Loit (eds) Contact or Isolation? Soviet±Western Relations in the InterWar Period, 1917±1940. Stockholm: University of Stockholm, 1991. pp. 161±174. A brief survey of Scandinavian±Soviet economic contacts in the period 1918 to 1922, noting how the Scandinavian countries acted as `channels for contact to the outside world . . . for the Bolsheviks'.

THE ROLE OF OTHER ALLIED POWERS Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 3142 Bujac, Colonel Les Campagnes de l'ArmeÂe HelleÂnique, 1918±1922. Paris: Charles Lavauzelle, 1930. 347 pp. 317

3147 . 16 The Allied Intervention 3147 Lawrence, M. `The Serbian Divisions in Russia, 1916±1917', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 6 (1971), No. 4, pp. 183±192. A unique English-language account of the 1st and 2nd Serbian Divisions formed from prisoners of war and deserters to Russia. The Serb units served on the Russian±Roumanian front against Bulgaria in 1916 and were transferred to the Salonika front via Archangel and England in the summer and autumn of 1918. See also Lawrence, M. Shadow of Swords: A Biography of Elsie Inglis. London: Joseph, 1971. 320 pp.

on the Pontus Question (1919)', Balkan Studies Vol. 13 (1972), No. 2, pp. 221±263. A unique English-language study of the fate of the Greek communities and refugees on the Black Sea littoral and in Transcaucasia during the civil war, dwelling in detail upon Greek military participation in the Allied campaign in the Ukraine and Greek diplomacy regarding the question of the independence of Pontus. 3150 Stavrou, T. G. `Greek Participation and the French Army Intervention in the Ukraine', in P. Pastor (ed.) Revolutions and Interventions in Hungary and Its Neighbour States, 1918±1919. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1988. pp. 321±333. An insightful account, based upon numerous rare published and unpublished Greek-language sources, of the `confusion, misery, and sense of futility of this expedition'.

3148 Petricioli, M. `L'occupazione italiana del Caucaso: ``nun ingrato servizio'' da rendere a Londra', Il Politico Vol. 37 (1972), pp. 99±141. A unique and very detailed account of Italian preparations, initially encouraged by Lloyd George, for a military expedition to Transcaucasia in the first half of 1919. The author notes the objections raised by Lord Curzon and others in the British Foreign Office (on account of the `persistent failure' of the Italian colonial record) and by the King of Italy (who feared Bolshevik contamination of Italian soldiers), but concludes that the plan was actually abandoned because the new government of Nitti feared the reaction of the Italian Socialist Party to such an overtly anti-Bolshevik adventure.

3151 Zapantis, A. L. Greek±Soviet Relations, 1917± 1941. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1982. ix + 635 pp. This interesting (if somewhat rambling and anecdotal) chronicle includes some rare coverage of the Greek intervention in South Russia of 1918 to 1919, and of the sufferings endured by the 50,000strong Greek population of South Russia and the Caucasus in the wake of the Allied withdrawal.

3149 Petsalis-Diomidis, N. `Hellenism in Southern Russia and the Ukrainian Campaign: Their Effects

318

17 The White Movement, the Democratic CounterRevolution and the Emigration GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS STUDIES

3156 Khvostov, M. and Karachtchouk, A. The Russian Civil War, Vol. 2: The White Armies. London: Osprey, 1998. 48 pp. A slim but heavily illustrated and useful piece of militaria, covering the organization, ranks, weaponry, mateÂriel, uniforms and insignia of White forces on the various fronts of the civil war, as well as those of nationalist armies which fought against the Bolsheviks.

3152 Channon, J. `White Agrarian Policy: A Research Commentary and Documentary Material', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 12 (1986), pp. 108±133. The documents presented herein (relating to the Red response to Wrangel's 1920 Land Law) are in Russian. The introduction utilizes unpublished Soviet dissertations to investigate the intricacies of Kolchak's land legislation and to assess its impact upon the peasantry of the Urals region.

3157 Lange, R. La Bianca Russia. Cesno di storia militare e politica del movimento russo antibolscevico dal 22 ottobre 1917 al 1935. Florence: Bemporad, 1935. 224 pp. A fascist author's study of the Whites which, with regret, finds the movement lacking in the very qualities that fascism prized.

3153 Grey, M. and Bourdier, J. Les ArmeÂes blanches. Paris: Stock, 1968. 283 pp. A nicely illustrated account of the White movement's origins and fate which utilizes some interesting sources. The emphasis of the volume is on events in South Russia ± unsurprisingly, as Marina Grey was the daughter of General Denikin.

3158 Luckett, R. The White Generals. New York: Viking Press, 1971. xviii + 413 pp. An amateurish and often eccentric account, riddled with factual errors, concentrating upon events and personalities in South Russia (although Mannerheim too makes an appearance) but displaying a complete lack of comprehension of the political context of the civil war.

3154 Heretz, L. `The Psychology of the White Movement', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 105±121. In this extremely interesting piece the author utilizes published memoirs and other White sources to examine the `perceptions and ways of thinking' which characterized the White officers, identifying the factors which set them apart, as militant opponents of Bolshevism, from their broader cultural milieu. The focus of the chapter is on the officers of the Volunteer Army.

3159 Mcneal, R. H. `The Conference of Jassy ± An Early Fiasco of the Anti-Bolshevik Movement', in J. S. Curtiss (ed.) Essays in Russian History. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1963. pp. 221±235. A description of the failure of the conference (held at Jassy and Odessa from 16 November to 6 December 1918) aimed at establishing liaison between anti-Bolshevik forces in South Russia and Allied forces in the Balkans. The author primarily ascribes the `fiasco' to political disunity among the delegates and to their hostility to Ukrainian nationalism.

3155 Kenez, P. `The Ideology of the White Movement', Soviet Studies Vol. 32 (1980), No. 1, pp. 58±83. This seminal article concentrates chiefly upon the formative experiences and Weltanschauung of the officers of the Volunteer Army in South Russia, as evinced in their memoirs and official proclamations. The author pays particular attention to White antisemitism.

3160 Markow, S. V. Armee ohne Heimat. Vienna: HoÈger, 1934. 344 pp. A sympathetic, if unremarkable, account of the 319

3161 . 17 The White Movement, the Democratic Counter-Revolution and the Emigration 3165 Borman, A. `My Meetings with White Russian Generals', Russian Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 2, pp. 215±224. The author of this inconsequential piece, the stepson of Harold Williams, visited the Don territory and the Kuban over the winter of 1917 to 1918 as a representative of à secret anti-Soviet organization'. He met generals Alekseev, Kornilov, Denikin and Markov.

civil war campaigns of Denikin, Kolchak, Wrangel and Iudenich by a Russian eÂmigreÂ. 3161 Stewart, G. The White Armies of Russia: A Chronicle of Counter-Revolution and Allied Intervention. New York: Macmillan, 1933. xiv + 469 pp. Now somewhat dated in its approach and marred by a number of factual errors, but this chronological survey of events in the White camps from the autumn of 1917 to the end of 1922 can still justifiably be regarded as ranking among the better secondary accounts of the civil war. The coverage of the counter-revolution in Siberia is particularly comprehensive. The volume includes many very detailed campaign maps and a comprehensive bibliography.

3166 Denikine, General A. I. The White Army (transl. by C. Zvegnitzov). London: Jonathan Cape, 1930. 368 pp. A severely abridged translation of the White leader's five-volume Ocherki russkoi smuty, covering the period from the end of 1917 to the evacuation from Novorossiisk in January 1920. Although hardly unbiased, Denikin's invaluable work, the most complete account by any of the White leaders, provides an insightful analysis of the successes and failings of the anti-Bolshevik forces. The volume includes eighteen maps of the White campaigns in South Russia.

3162 Svidine, N. The Treasure of the White Army (transl. by L. Mayhew). London: Hart-Davis/ Macgibbon, 1975. 188 pp. The author claims to know the location of a fortune of treasure gathered by White officers in South Russia (and taken into emigration in 1920), which he was charged with safeguarding in anticipation of the restoration of the tsar. The treasure, he alleges, was buried in a Bulgarian forest.

Documents

3167 Gardo, L. Cossack Fury: The Experiences of a Woman Soldier with the White Russians. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1938. 256 pp. An account of the author's part in fighting in the Kuban and southern Ukraine under Kornilov and Denikin down to the evacuation of Novorossiisk in January 1920.

3163 Pipes, R. (ed.) `Les relations diplomatiques du Gouvernement Wrangel en CrimeÂe (1920)', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 4 (1963), pp. 401±435. Presented here are the texts (in Russian and in French translation) of twenty-four telegrams of December 1919 to December 1920, consisting for the most part of exchanges between the Russian embassy in Paris and Wrangel's foreign minister, Peter Struve.

3168 Hodgson, J. E. With Denikin's Armies: Being a Description of the Cossack Counterrevolution in South Russia, 1918±1920. London: Lincoln Williams, 1934. 244 pp. The informative and perceptive recollections of the correspondent of the Daily Express who was present in South Russia from May to December 1919. The volume includes the text of a rare interview with General Denikin.

GENERALS DENIKIN AND WRANGEL AND SOUTH RUSSIA

3169 Hutton, I. E. With a Women's Unit in Serbia, Salonika and Sebastopol. London: Williams & Norgate, 1929. 302 pp. Only the concluding pages of this volume deal with the author's experiences with the White forces in the Crimea.

Memoirs and Other First-Hand Accounts 3164 de Basily, L. M. À Footnote to History ± The Conference at Spa in 1920', Russian Review Vol. 32 (1973), No. 1, pp. 72±76. A brief account, by the wife of Nicholas de Basily, of Peter Struve's visit to Spa of July 1920, during which he obtained French recognition of the Wrangel government. The article is critical of `the callous attitude of Lloyd George, who completely ignored the presence of the Russian delegation and the appeal they presented to him'.

3170 Juvin, L. La ReÂpublique juive des Soviets: deux anneÂes en Russie, 1919±1921. Nantes: Paul Chaillous, 1921. 172 pp. An account of the sternly anti-Bolshevik author's two-year sojourn in South Russia, providing recollections (if hardly unbiased ones) of the reÂgimes of both Denikin and Wrangel. 320

Generals Denikin and Wrangel and South Russia . 3181 3171 Kachowskaya Souvenirs d'une reÂvolutionnaire: attentats contre Eichorn et Denikine, 1918±1920 (transl. and introd. by M. Livane and J. Newman). Paris: Rieder, 1926. 111 pp. Translated from the Tatar.

British policies and for its vivid account of Denikin's retreat and of the Caucasian peoples' demoralization in the face of the Bolshevik onslaught of the winter of 1919 to 1920. A condensed version of the contents of this volume may be found in: Bechhofer, C. E. A Wanderer's Log: Being Some Memories of Travel in India, the Far East, Russia, the Mediterranean and Elsewhere! London: Mills & Boon, 1922. 246 pp. Also by the author is Bechhofer, C. E. `The British in Southernmost Russia', Nineteenth Century No. 87 (1920), pp. 350±359. See also Roberts, C. E. B. Russia at the Crossroads. London: Kegan Paul, 1916. viii + 201 pp.

3172 Kaledin, Colonel V. K. K.14±O.M.66: Adventures of a Double Spy. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1934. 288 pp. The concluding section of this acerbic memoir recounts the author's service as an intelligence officer for the Whites at Odessa in 1919. See also Kaledin, Colonel V. K. Underground Diplomacy: Adventures of a Private Spy. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1938. 334 pp., which recounts his work for the Àllied Bureau (Anti-Bolshevist Section)', alleged to have been directing the armed intervention in Russia from 1918 to 1922.

3178 Roodkowsky, N. R. `Flight from the Bolsheviks', Yale Review Vol. 61 (1972), No. 3, pp. 367±372. Some brief, impressionistic memoirs of the author's evacuation from Novorossiisk (as a schoolboy) with Denikin's forces in March 1920.

3173 Littauer, Vl. Russian Hussar (fwd. by Sir R. Bruce Lockhart). London: J. A. Allen, 1965. 294 pp. The author of these gossipy, inconsequential recollections served in the Russian Imperial Cavalry from 1911 and in South Russia with Denikin from 1918 to 1920.

3179 Smith, A. W. A Captain Departed. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1935. 279 pp. The greater part of this entertaining memoir consists of the author's account of his service in Denikin's army and of his experiences during the evacuation of White forces from South Russia.

3174 Magnus, B. Smell of Smoke. London: Duckworth & Co., 1936. 314 pp. The memoirs of Alexis Mahoff, a White officer, relating to military activities in South Russia from October 1917 until the evacuation of the Crimea.

3180 Wrangel, Baron P. S. The Memoirs of General Wrangel, the Last Commander-in-Chief of the Russian National Army (transl. by S. Goulston). London: Williams & Norgate, 1929. 356 pp. These occasionally incoherent, but nevertheless honest and valuable memoirs, covering the period from early 1918 to the evacuation of the Crimea, concentrate upon their author's key role in the year 1920, but also provide a stern critique of Denikin's command of White forces in South Russia. The text includes a number of documents, diary extracts, etc. The volume was reissued under the title Always with Honor: Memoirs of General Wrangel. New York: R. Speller, 1957. 356 pp. See also Wrangel, General Baron `The White Armies: In Russia and Later', The English Review Vol. 45 (October 1927), pp. 375±394; and Sarolea, C. `The Last Phase: Memoirs of Baron Wrangel', The English Review Vol. 50 (1930), pp. 205±211.

3175 Palen, L. S. The White Devil of the Black Sea. London: John Lane, 1924. 297 pp. Palen, L. S. The White Devil's Mate. London: John Lane, 1927. 275 pp. A sensationalized account of the lives of a Cossack officer and his wife during the period of White rule in South Russia. 3176 Popov, Capitaine C. Souvenirs d'un Grenadier du Caucase, 1914±1920. Paris: Payot, 1931. 281 pp. Includes detailed coverage of the author's service with anti-Bolshevik forces in the period 1918 to 1920. 3177 Roberts, C. E. B. In Denikin's Russia and the Caucasus, 1919±1920: Being the Record of a Journey to South Russia, the Crimea, Armenia, Georgia, and Baku in 1919 and 1920 (introd. by A. E. Zimmerman). Glasgow/Melbourne/Auckland: Collins, 1921. xix + 324 pp. This quite well-informed and objective portrait of conditions in South Russia and Transcaucasia, by a British journalist who travelled widely in those regions and became closely acquainted with many leading personalities, is notable for its critical view of

Studies 3181 Ainsworth, J. `The Blackwood Report on the Volunteer Army: A Missing Chapter on the Resumption of Anglo-White Relations in South Russia in November 1918', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 69 (1991), No. 4, pp. 621±645. Correcting the impression given in most studies 321

3182 . 17 The White Movement, the Democratic Counter-Revolution and the Emigration that the British government acted upon the advice of General Poole in supplying arms to Denikin, the author charts the earlier mission of Colonel A. P. Blackwood and assesses his report on the strength of anti-Bolshevik forces in South Russia ± a report which Ainsworth finds was ìnstrumental in taking the first step in Britain's post-war involvement with the Whites in this region'. The recommendations of the Blackwood Report are appended.

bibliography testify to the breadth of research upon which the work was based and add considerably to the volume's reputation as an essential text on the intervention and civil war. 3185 D. Footman, `The Don and the Volunteer Army', in D. Footman Civil War in Russia. London: Faber & Faber, 1961. pp. 33±84. This chronological account of the founding and initial operations of the Volunteer Army (covering the period from the flight of Kornilov and others to the Don in late 1917 to the Volunteers' withdrawal from Novocherkassk in June 1918) is based upon a limited range of published sources, but provides an accurate factual introduction to the subject.

3182 Arslanian, A. H. and Nichols, R. L. `Nationalism and the Russian Civil War: The Case of Volunteer Army±Armenian Relations, 1918±1920', Soviet Studies Vol. 31 (1979), No. 4, pp. 559±573. An illuminating examination of how complex were the relations between the Transcaucasian peoples and how difficult was cooperation between them and the anti-Bolshevik Russians, even in a case where self-interest on all sides favoured such action. Based upon materials in British public archives and a number of published works from the Armenian community in exile, the authors question the allegation found in the works of Soviet, Georgian and Azerbaijani writers that there existed a harmonious alliance between Erevan and Denikin.

3186 Grey, M. Mon peÁre le geÂneÂral DeÂnikine. Paris: Librairie AcadeÂmique Perrin, 1984. 378 pp. A nicely illustrated hagiography of the author's father, interspersed with elements of narrative ranging from the unremarkable to the highly dubious. The volume lacks footnotes and other scholarly apparatus. 3187 Kenez, P. `The Relations between the Volunteer Army and Georgia, 1918±1920: A Case Study in Disunity', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 48 (1970), pp. 403±424. An insightful analysis, tracing Alekseev and Denikin's àbsurd' and debilitating disputes with Tiflis over such minor issues as the possession of the resort of Sochi to the conflicting claims of inflamed nationalisms on both sides.

3183 Bortnevski, V. G. `White Administration and White Terror: The Denikin Period', Russian Review Vol. 52 (1993), No. 3, pp. 354±367. Based upon evidence gleaned from a number of archival collections (including materials held in Moscow from the former Prague Russian Foreign Historical Archives), the Russian author of this piece finds that White terror became more repressive over time in contravention of the wishes of the military and civilian leadership but also largely as a consequence of the Whites' attempt to establish joint military-civilian, `dictatorship-type regimes'. See also Bortnevski, V. G. `White Intelligence and CounterIntelligence during the Russian Civil War', Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies No. 1108 (1995), 36 pp.

3188 Kenez, P. Civil War in South Russia: Vol. 1, 1918 ± The First Year of the Volunteer Army. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1971. vii + 351 pp. Kenez, P. Civil War in South Russia: Vol. 2, 1918±19 ± The Defeat of the Whites. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1977. xviii + 378 pp. Together these volumes, based upon a wide range of archival materials and published memoirs, constitute the definitive history of the anti-Bolshevik forces in South Russia. In them the author reveals the details of the development of the White government, carefully evaluates the role of the high command and governmental agencies, and analyses the merits and demerits of White policies. Kenez's central thesis is that the Whites failed because `they failed to build those institutions which would have enabled them to administer the territories under their nominal rule'.

3184 Brinkley, G. A. The Volunteer Army and Allied Intervention in South Russia, 1917±1921: A Study in the Politics and Diplomacy in the Russian Civil War. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1966. xv + 446 pp. An important prize-winning monograph, focusing upon the international political aspects of the struggle in South Russia and the relations of the Allies with Denikin's forces (although, with regard to the internal politics of the anti-Bolsheviks, the author's discussion of the role of the national minorities is also a particularly strong feature). The 143 pages of heavily annotated footnotes and

3189 Kenez, P. À. I. Denikin', Russian Review Vol. 33 (1973). pp. 139±152. A brief biography and character study, concen322

Generals Denikin and Wrangel and South Russia . 3198 reÂgime, notably those of its foreign minister and `prime myth-maker', M. M. Vinaver.

trating upon Denikin's qualities of political leadership ± or, rather, lack of them ± in the years 1918 to 1920.

3195 Procyk, A. Russian Nationalism and Ukraine: The Nationality Policy of the Volunteer Army during the Civil War. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1995. xvi + 202 pp. A unique scholarly study of the relations between Volunteer Army and the various Ukrainian national governments of 1918 to 1921, based upon White archives in the United States. The author argues that it was not the conservatism of the White military leaderships which made cooperation with Skoropadskyi, Petliura et al. impossible, but their allegiance to the liberal Russian nationalism of the Kadets. The author surveys also the strained relations between the Volunteer Army and the Don and Kuban Cossacks. See also Prosyk, A. `Russian Liberals and the Nationality Question during the Revolution', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 53 (1997), No. 4, pp. 323±334.

3190 Kenez, P. `Pogroms and White Ideology in the Russian Civil War', in J. D. Klier and S. Lambroza (eds) Pogroms: Anti-Jewish Violence in Modern Russian History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 293±313. Surveying the activities of Denikin's Volunteer Army and its supporters among the Orthodox Church and the Kadet party in the western Ukraine in 1919, the author notes that the White leaders `were obsessed with anti-semitism' and that `this antisemitism, full of paranoid delusions, bordered on the pathological'. 3191 Lazarski, C. `White Propaganda Efforts in the South during the Russian Civil War, 1918±1919 (the Alekseev±Denikin Period)', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 70 (1992), No. 4, pp. 688±707. An original, thoroughly documented account of the activities of Osvag, the White propaganda organization, finding that contrary to the perceptions of the Whites themselves and of most historians, ìt was a very effective instrument of information control and manipulation of press organizations'.

3196 Robinson, P. F. ` `Àlways with Honour'': The Code of the White Russian Officers', Canadian Slavonic Papers, Vol. 41 (1999), No. 2, pp. 121±142. On the basis of statements, newspaper articles and correspondence by eÂmigreÂ officers from South Russia in the inter-war years, the author argues that `considerations of honour had a decisive influence on the behaviour of the Whites', some positive but mostly negative, `locking them into forms of behaviour which were inappropriate in the circumstances of a modern civil war'.

3192 Lehovich, D. V. White against Red: The Life of General Anton Denikin. New York: W. W. Norton & Co., 1974. 556 pp. Approximately two-thirds of this detailed but rather poorly written biography, based upon Denikin's papers at Columbia University, is concerned with Denikin's role in 1917 and as a White leader in the civil war. The author, who clearly reveres Denikin, was a volunteer in the Armed Forces of South Russia. One chapter, dealing with the failed White advance on Moscow of the summer and autumn of 1919, appeared earlier as Lehovich, D. V. `Denikin's Offensive', Russian Review Vol. 32 (1973), pp. 173±186. 3193 Mahon, E. K. (`Vigilans') `Denikin', National Review No. 75 (1920), pp. 485±492. A largely sympathetic contemporary portrait of the White leader.

3197 Robinson, P. `Russian EmigreÂs, Antisemitism and the Pogroms of 1919', Slovo Vol. 12 (2000), pp. 141±154. An argument that an examination of the archives of White eÂmigreÂs from South Russia reveals that the Whites' participation in slaughters of Jews during the civil war was not a consequence of `pathological' or obsessive anti-semitism, as has often been surmised or alleged, but `was based on coldly calculated tactical considerations' on the part of those officers allowed to participate in pogroms as a consequence of their superiors' weak leadership and inability to impose discipline.

3194 Pearson, R. `Nashe Pravitel'stvo? The Crimean Regional Government of 1918±1919', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 2 (1989), No. 2, pp. 14±30. A useful summary of the history of the Kadetdominated reÂgime which governed the peninsula from November 1918 to April 1919 (with particular reference to its travails over the nationalities question) and a critique of the works published about the

3198 Rosenberg, W. G. A. I. Denikin and the AntiBolshevik Movement in South Russia. Amherst, MA: Amherst College Press, 1961. 80 pp. A useful brief but comprehensive survey of conditions and events in South Russia from 1917 to January 1920 (a condensed version of a thesis), based upon a wide range of published sources. Interestingly, given the author's later leading role in the 323

3199 . 17 The White Movement, the Democratic Counter-Revolution and the Emigration revisionist/social history school, he concentrates here upon `the personal philosophy or ideology (used in its broadest sense) of General Denikin'.

cannot be found in Wrangel's own memoirs. ADMIRAL KOLCHAK, THE VOLGA, THE URALS, SIBERIA AND THE FAR EAST

3199 Treadgold, D. W. `The Ideology of the White Movement: Wrangel's ``Leftist Policy from Rightist Hands'' ', Harvard Slavic Studies Vol. 4 (1957), pp. 481±497. A brief examination of Wrangel's internal policies and ideological orientation, concentrating on the issue of land reform. The piece is sympathetic in tone ± unsurprisingly, as it draws virtually all of its information from Wrangel's memoirs.

Documents 3204 Grondijs, L. H. (ed.) Le Cas-Koltchak. Contribution aÁ l'histoire de la ReÂvolution russe. Leiden: A. W. Sijthoff's Uitgeversmaatschappij N. V., n.d. [1939?]. vi + 302 pp. Following a lengthy historical introduction by the editor, the self-styled `White Guard' Dutch correspondent, there are presented here nearly one hundred contemporary documents which Grondijs brought back with him from Siberia where he was active during the civil war. The documents, mostly dating from November 1919 to January 1920 (and consisting largely of correspondence between the White authorities and General Janin, General Syrovy and the Allied High Commissioners), are intended to demonstrate the `treason' of the Czechoslovak Legion's surrender of Kolchak to the Political Centre at Irkutsk.

3200 Ushakov, A. and Fediuk, V. `The Nationalities Policy of the Whites in the South of Russia in the Civil War Period', in J. Morison (ed.) Ethnic and National Issues in Russian and East European History: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 2000. pp. 174±191. A rather confusing essay which discusses the problems caused for Denikin's relations with Poland, Roumania, Georgia, Ukraine and the peoples of the North Caucasus by the Whites' adherence to the principle of `Russia One and Indivisible' before concluding that `The Volunteer command had in general no policy worked out towards the nationalities'.

3205 Varneck, E. and Fisher, H. H. (eds) The Testimony of Kolchak and Other Siberian Materials. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1935. xi + 466 pp. The bulk of this invaluable volume consists of a translation of Kolchak's frank and revealing testimony to his Bolshevik inquisitors at Irkutsk of January to February 1920 (relating his career and the history of the anti-Bolshevik movement in Siberia during 1918), exhaustively annotated by the editors. Three other items included in the volume (Ovchinnikov [5204], `The Nikolaevsk Massacre' [5182] and `The Vladivostok Incident' [5184]) are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography. The volume also contains an excellent 51-page annotated bibliography.

3201 Volkonsky, Prince P. M. The Volunteer Army of Alexeiev and Denikin: A Short Historical Sketch of the Army from Its Origins to November 1/14 1918. London: Russian Liberation Committee, 1919. 34 pp. A useful summary (and very useful map) of the early campaigns of the Volunteer Army. This pamphlet was issued by the leading pro-White organization in London. 3202 Williams, H. `General Wrangel', Slavonic and East European Review, Vol. 7 (1928±1929), pp. 198± 204. A sympathetic obituary, concentrating upon Wrangel's career during the civil-war years.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 3206 Alioshin, D. Asian Odyssey. London: Cassell, 1940. 322 pp. The colourful and intriguing memoirs of a young Russian army officer who served under Kolchak in 1919 and later with Ungern Sternberg in Mongolia.

3203 Wrangel, A. General Wrangel, 1878±1929: Russia's White Crusader. London: Leo Cooper, 1987. 248 pp. Four-fifths of this volume, written by the general's son, is concerned with Wrangel's activities during the revolution, civil war and emigration. The work presents, unsurprisingly, an uncritically favourable portrait of Wrangel, but most disappointing is that although the author consulted a number of unpublished sources, little information emerges which

3207 Dwinger, E. E. Between White and Red (transl. by M. Saunders). New York: Scribner's, 1932. 492 pp. A very valuable record of service in Kolchak's 324

Admiral Kolchak, the Volga, the Urals, Siberia and the Far East . 3219

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations

army by a former German prisoner of war, including an account of the retreat of 1919 to 1920. See also Dwinger, E. E. Zug durch Siberien. Jena: E. Diedrichs, 1939. 69 pp.

3213 Mahon, E. K. `Kolchak', National Review Vol. 75 (1920), pp. 682±692.

3208 Filatieff, GeÂneÂral `L'Amiral Koltchak et les eÂveÂnements militaires de SibeÂrie (1918±1919)', Revue d'histoire de la Guerre mondiale Vol. 10 (1932), pp. 165±200, 271±303. A detailed and relatively dispassionate account, by a senior officer in Kolchak's Russian Army (and one who shared the Supreme Ruler's eastbound train during the retreat from Omsk of 1919 to 1920), of the organization, planning, execution and failure of the Siberian White's spring offensive of 1919.

3214 `X' `Le Gouvernement Koltchak en SibeÂrie', Revue de Paris (15 November 1920), pp. 433±442.

Studies 3215 Barr, W. Àleksandr Vasil'yevich Kolchak: Arctic Scientist and Explorer', Polar Record Vol. 20 (1981), No. 129, pp. 507±524. A detailed account of Kolchak's pre-war career as a leading hydrologist, arctic explorer and organizer of the Russian Hydrographic Expedition of 1910± 1915 ± aspects of his life which, the author notes, Soviet scholarship erased from the record. See also Ùnperson Becomes Unisland', Polar Record Vol. 19 (1978), No. 118, pp. 73±74.

3209 Pichon, Colonel `Le Coup d'EÂtat de l'amiral Kolcak', Le monde slave (1925) Vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 1± 25; No. 2, pp. 248±270. An account of the author's Siberian experiences in the period August to December 1918, particularly useful for an understanding of the situation on the Urals front and of the impact of the Kolchak coup upon the Czechoslovak Legion.

3216 Connaughton, R. M. The Republic of the Ushakovka: Admiral Kolchak and the Allied Intervention in Siberia, 1918±1920. London: Routledge, 1990. 193 pp. A slight, amateurish and unoriginal survey, based upon published English-language sources. The work is seriously flawed by factual errors.

3210 Sakharow, K. W. Das Weisse Siberien. Munich: Laubereau, 1925. 386 pp. The tendentious memoirs of a monarchist officer of Kolchak's Army who served as its commander-inchief from November to December 1919. The work is laced with barbed comment regarding the perfidiousness of the Allies (especially the British and the Czechoslovak Legion). See also Sakharow, K. W. Die verratene Armee. Berlin: Hellmut Reichel Verlag, 1939. 435 pp., which concludes with the statement that, at the time of its publication, Ataman Semenov was `still at the helm of his men, waiting to renew the armed struggle with the Jewish-Communist International'. On the author, see McCullagh, F. `Belaya Sibir, by K. V. Sakharov', Slavic Review Vol. 3 (1925), No. 9, pp. 720±724; and Inostrantsev, M. A. `General Sacharoff als Historiker', Prager Rundschau Vol. 3 (1933), pp. 191±204.

3217 Cracknell, B. The Failure of Admiral Kolchak. Harrow: Eureditions, 1978. 42 pp. The author's unremarkable, privately published Leeds University undergraduate dissertation. The piece is based upon a limited and unambitious array of published sources. 3218 Fleming, P. The Fate of Admiral Kolchak. London: Rupert-Hart Davis, 1963. xvi + 253 pp. A classic of popular history by the noted journalist and travel writer, generally sympathetic to the admiral and critical of the French part in the intervention. The author concentrates upon the controversies surrounding the Omsk coup of November 1918 and the collapse of the Omsk reÂgime in the winter of 1919 to 1920.

3211 de Savitsch, E. In Search of Complications: An Autobiography (fwd. by A. Krock). London: Robert Hale Ltd., 1941. 361 pp. Includes the author's account of his experiences as a White officer in Kolchak's forces.

3219 Footman, D. `Kolchak: The Last Phase', in D. Footman Civil War in Russia. London: Faber & Faber, 1961. pp. 211±244. A well-written and fairly accurate account, based upon published sources, of the collapse of the White movement in Siberia, covering the period from the evacuation of Omsk in November 1919 to the execution of Kolchak in February 1920.

3212 Soboleff, Major I. S. K. Cossack at Large. London: 1960. 189 pp. The first three chapters of this general autobiography deal with the author's experience as an officer with White volunteer units in Siberia and China.

325

3220 . 17 The White Movement, the Democratic Counter-Revolution and the Emigration 3220 Gurevich, B. `The End of Ataman Annenkov (A Fragment from the Early History of Soviet± Chinese Relations)', Far Eastern Affairs Vol. 6 (1990), pp. 92±103. A propagandistic account, by a Soviet historian, of the `joint military action' taken by the Red Army and Chinese troops against the forces of Ataman Annenkov, Ataman Dutov and General Bakich on the borders of Semirech'e and Sinkiang in 1921.

Russian-speaking American who was in Siberia for nine months during 1919, on behalf of the United States Committee for Public Information. 3227 Smele, J. D. `Labour Conditions and the Collapse of the Siberian Economy under Kolchak, 1918±1919', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 13 (1987), pp. 31±60. A wide range of contemporary, archival and historical sources form the basis of this account of the dire economic, financial and transportation straits of the Kolchak reÂgime. The article also deals with the Whites' suppression of organized labour and the decline of urban standards of living in Siberia during the civil war.

3221 Hughes, R. À New Universal History of Infamy: The Brutal Buddha, Baron von Ungern Sternberg', Newsletter of the Council for the Literature of the Fantastic Vol. 1 (1999), No. 6. An unreferenced biographical sketch and somewhat dubious discussion of the `spiritual' side of a man who `preached respect for life with a bullet', as he fought the Bolsheviks as the incarnation of `the Mara', the very essence of evil.

3228 Smele, J. D. Ìntroduction', in D. N. Collins and J. D. Smele (eds) Kolchak i Sibir': dokumenty i issledovaniia, 1919±1926, 2 vols. White Plains, NY: Kraus International Publications, 1988. pp. ix± xxxv. This introduction in English to a collection of documents in Russian provides a critique of early SR and Soviet sources on the Kolchak period, together with an analysis of the rise and fall of the White reÂgime at Omsk. The volumes also contain a useful bibliographical essay by D. N. Collins (pp. xlv±li) and extensive textual notes by J. D. Smele (pp. 677± 732). The latter present detailed biographies of participants in the civil war in Siberia and illuminate aspects of White rule in the region.

3222 Krauthoff, B. Ich befehle. Kampf und TragoÈdie des Barons Ungern-Sternbergs. Bremen: Carl SchoÈnemann, 1938. 236 pp. A bibliographically rare apologia for the career and actions of the `Bloody Baron'. 3223 Meyer, C. `L'eÂquipeÂe deÂsastreuse de l'amiral Koltchak', Historia No. 622 (1998), pp. 18±23. A brief discussion of the rise and fall of the White reÂgime in Siberia and of Kolchak's relations with the Allies.

3229 Smele, J. D. Àn Attempt to Utilize the Northern Sea Route to Siberia in 1919', Sibirica Vol. 4 (1989), pp. 28±39. A brief history of the Kara Sea expedition of the summer of 1919, intended by the Omsk government to ease its supply problems, but ultimately unsuccessful, the author establishes, as a consequence of the White military's distrust of the venture's cooperative sponsors.

3224 Pereira, N. G. O. `White Power during the Civil War in Siberia (1918±1920): Dilemmas of Kolchak's ``War Anti-Communism'' ', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 29 (1987), No. 1, pp. 45±62. The author identifies five dilemmas facing the Kolchak government of 1918 to 1919: its legitimacy, its identity, the development of a political programme, its relation to Siberia, and its dependence on foreign forces. The failure to resolve them, argues Pereira, explains the collapse of the White effort in Siberia.

3230 Smele, J. D. ` ``What Kolchak Wants'': Military versus Polity in White Siberia, 1918±1920', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 4 (1991), No. 1, pp. 52± 110. A thoroughly documented analysis of the policies of the Omsk reÂgime with regard to the land question, local government, the minority nationalities and the summoning of a new constituent assembly, drawing attention to the influence of Allied attitudes upon decision-making, to the absence of homogeneity in the White camp, and to the progressive (albeit weakly held) views of Kolchak himself on some questions.

3225 Pozner, V. Bloody Baron: The Story of Ungern-Sternberg. New York: Random House, 1938. 312 pp. A vivid, semi-fictionalized account of the career of Ungern-Sternberg, focusing upon his notorious actions in Mongolia and the Far East during the civil-war period. 3226 Rosett, J. The Rise of a New Russian Autocracy: Kolchak, Autocrat and Tyrant. London: Independent Labour Party, 1919. 32 pp. A fervid denunciation of the White reÂgime by a 326

The White Movement in North-West Russia . 3238 3231 Smele, J. D. `White Gold: The Imperial Russian Gold Reserve in the Anti-Bolshevik East, 1918±? (An Unconcluded Chapter in the History of the Russian Civil War)', Europe±Asia Studies Vol. 46 (1994), No. 8, pp. 1317±1347. An attempt to account for how it was that a portion of the Russian gold reserve came to fall into Kolchak's hands and to present, precisely, the known facts as to how, where, why and to whom it was subsequently distributed. (Some gold, the author claims, found its way by irregular means, into the hands of the Japanese military.) Particular emphasis is placed upon the part the gold reserve played in the struggle for power in Siberia, as the White reÂgime collapsed in the winter of 1919 to 1920.

assertion, made on the basis of published and unpublished American records, that, contrary to received wisdom, Kolchak's invitation to visit the United States in the summer of 1917 had nothing to do with a planned US Navy assault on the Dardenelles ± the authors, in fact, deny that such a plan existed ± but was a consequence of Admiral Glennon's personal sympathy for Kolchak and his desire to protect him from danger in the aftermath of the revolt of the Black Sea Fleet. THE WHITE MOVEMENT IN NORTH RUSSIA 3236 Footman, D. `Murmansk and Archangel', in D. Footman Civil War in Russia. London: Faber & Faber, 1961. pp. 167±210. Although based upon a limited range of published sources, this chapter provides a useful and detailed account of the course of Allied intervention and antiBolshevik military (and, to a lesser extent, political) activities in North Russia from the spring of 1918 to the summer of 1919.

3232 Smele, J. D. Civil War in Siberia: The AntiBolshevik Government of Admiral Kolchak, 1918± 1920. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996. xxviii + 759 pp. A comprehensive political, institutional and military history of the anti-Bolshevik reÂgimes in Siberia from the collapse of Soviet power in the spring of 1918 to the death of Admiral Kolchak in February 1920. Drawing upon a wide range of archival materials, memoirs, contemporary newspapers, etc., the author pays particular attention to the financial and economic determinants of the White failure. The work includes an appendix listing the personnel of the anti-Bolshevik governments in Siberia and an extensive bibliography (pp. 683±750).

3237 Goldin, V. I. and Long, J. W. `Resistance and Retribution: The Life and Fate of General E. K. Miller', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 12 (1999), No. 2, pp. 19±40. Utilizing materials from the police archives in Moscow, the authors here present a brief biography of the leader of the anti-Bolshevik forces in North Russia before attempting to establish the circumstances surrounding his notorious abduction from Paris by the NKVD in 1937 and his subsequent imprisonment and execution in Moscow.

3233 Smirnov, M. I. Àdmiral Kolchak', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 11 (1933), No. 32, pp. 373±387. A good, if uncritical, summary of Kolchak's career by a close friend who served as the admiral's Chief of Staff in the Black Sea and Minister of Marine at Omsk.

THE WHITE MOVEMENT IN NORTH-WEST RUSSIA

Documents

3234 Smith, C. F. `The Ungernovshchina: How and Why?', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 28 (1980), pp. 590±595. A brief biographical sketch of òne of the most notorious figures' in the White camp, focusing upon his activities in the Amur region and in Mongolia during the civil war. Smith argues that Ungern was `symptomatic of the [White movement's] failure in leadership' and that his misdeeds `served as a catalyst in replacing Chinese power and influence in Mongolia with that of [Soviet] Russia'.

3238 Kukk, H. `The Failure of Iudenich's Northwestern Army in 1919: A Dissenting White Russian View', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 12 (1981), No. 4, pp. 362±383. Presented here is the text of a letter dated 4 December 1919 from Colonel Boris P. Poliakov (a supply officer in the White forces operating in Estonia) to Iudenich's representative in London (General B. V. Heroys) which provides a detailed insider's view of Iudenich's offensive, dwelling in particular upon the debilitating internecine rivalries in a force top-heavy with former tsarist officers.

3235 Weeks, C. J. and Bayen, J. O. Àdmiral Kolchak's Mission to the United States', Military Affairs Vol. 40 (1976), No. 2, pp. 63±67. This brief article is chiefly of note for its authors' 327

3239 . 17 The White Movement, the Democratic Counter-Revolution and the Emigration

Studies

Studies

3239 Footman, D. `The Civil War and the Baltic States, Part I: Von der Goltz and Bermondt-Avalov', St Antony's Papers on Soviet Affairs (October 1959). 31 pp. Footman, D. `Civil War in the Baltic Area, Part II: The Northwestern Army', St Antony's Papers on Soviet Affairs (October 1959). 26 pp. These rare hectographed pamphlets provide, on the basis of a wide range of memoirs and other published sources, a detailed and reliable chronicle of events in the Baltic theatre, concentrating upon Iudenich's two offensives against Petrograd during the spring and autumn of 1919.

3243 Berk, S. M. `The Democratic Counter-revolution: Komuch and the Civil War on the Volga', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 7 (1973), pp. 443±459. A succinct but original and highly illuminating analysis of the only successful attempt of the Socialists-Revolutionaries to create their own government, tracing its eventual collapse to the fact that `not one important group in the Volga region gave Komuch its support'. 3244 Fic, V. M. The Rise of the Constitutional Alternative to Soviet Rule in 1918. Provisional Governments of Siberia and All-Russia: Their Quest for Allied Intervention (Parts I and II). Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1998. xxvii + 481 pp. Part I of this volume (The Allies Invited to Intervene: Spring 1918) describes the rise of the political and military agencies of the Democratic Counter-revolution in Siberia and the Far East during the spring and summer of 1918, their `hopes and expectations' in inviting Allied intervention, Allied responses and plans to intervene, ànd the reasons responsible for the failure of these plans to materialize and for the ultimate abandonment of the New Russia then in the making'. In it the author also attempts to forecast the probable course of events had the Allies intervened forcefully. Part II (The Fall of Soviet Rule in Siberia: Summer 1918. The Door for Intervention Opened) deals with the military operations of the Czechoslovak Legion and the fall of Soviet power in the East and `highlights the enthusiastic attitude of the local population' toward these developments. The book contains a superb bibliography and numerous interesting photographs and its second part, in particular, provides a wealth of new insights, but it is rather poorly written. Moreover, the volume is as confusingly organized as it is awkwardly entitled, contains some factual errors (including a glaring one in its final sentence) and is overly judgmental in its discussion of `the infamy of Wilson's Russian policy'. Its maps are so poorly reproduced as to be virtually indecipherable, even to anyone familiar with the language in which they are drawn ± Czech.

3240 Spence, R. B. Ùseful Brigand: `Àtaman'' S. N. Bulak-Balakhovich, 1917±1921', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 11 (1998), No. 1, pp. 17±36. An entertaining and thoroughly researched study of the enigmatic `plunderer and pogromist' and occasional military genius whose partisan detachment served the forces of the Provisional and Soviet governments in north-west Russia, as well as those of Estonia, Poland and Belorussia, and Rodzianko, Iudenich and Savinkov. THE DEMOCRATIC COUNTER-REVOLUTION

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 3241 Dotsenko, P. The Struggle for a Democracy in Siberia: An Eyewitness Account of a Contemporary. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1983. xvii + 178 pp. A poorly organized but nevertheless valuable memoir of the civil war in Siberia by an SR-oblastnik leader of the democratic counter-revolution in Krasnoiarsk. In essence, the work constitutes a critique of Kolchak and other rightist elements in the east and an extended apologia for the conduct of the SRs. 3242 Lebedev, V. I. The Russian Democracy and Its Struggle against the Bolsheviks. New York: Russian Information Bureau, 1919. 40 pp. This pamphlet largely consists of an account of the military operations of Komuch's People's Army during the summer of 1918. The author, a leading officer in the People's Army, had been sent abroad to propagandize for the cause of Komuch and to win the support of the Allies.

3245 Footman, D. `The Volga and the Urals', in D. Footman Civil War in Russia. London: Faber & Faber, 1961. pp. 83±134. A very useful factual summary of events in eastern Russia and western Siberia from May to December 1918, covering the revolt of the Czechoslovak Legion, the rise of Komuch and other elements of the Democratic Counter-revolution, the Ufa State 328

The Emigration . 3253 Conference and the Directory, the Kolchak coup, and the mopping up of Komuch's residual bodies by White forces.

nies published in the major centres of the Russian emigration (excluding Scandinavia, the Baltic States, the Far East, Latin America, and East Coast USA) from 1920 to 1980. See also Ossorguine-Bakounine, T. L'EÂmigration russe en Europe ± catalogue collectif des peÂriodiques en langue russes 1855±1940. Paris: Institut d'eÂtudes slaves, 1976. 341 pp.; and Ossorguine, T., Lange, E. and Chaix, P. `PeÂriodiques en langue russe publieÂs en Europe de 1855 aÁ 1917', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 11 (1970), No. 4, pp. 629±709.

3246 Kotsonis, Y. Àrkhangel'sk, 1918: Regionalism and Populism in the Russian Civil War', Russian Review Vol. 51 (1992), No. 4, pp. 526±544. An examination of the failure of the SR±Popular Socialist coalition, the Supreme Administration of Northern Russia, led by N. V. Chaikovskii, of August to October 1918, ascribing its collapse to the alienation of the statist, centrist leadership of the moderate socialist parties from local conditions and from the maximalist demands of their erstwhile constituents.

3250 Katchaki, J. N. Bibliography of Russian Refugees in the Kingdom of S. H. S. (Yugoslavia), 1920±1945. Arnhem: Proteus & Hygieia, 1991. iv + 352 pp. A list of 1,216 titles of books and brochures and 221 serial and almanac publications, together with reproductions of publishers' seals, logos and library stamps, lists of authors, publishers, printers, sponsoring organizations, etc. and thumbnail sketches of key figures.

3247 Pereira, N. G. O. `The ``Democratic Counterrevolution'' of 1918 in Siberia', Nationalities Papers Vol. 16 (1988), No. 1, pp. 71±94. A survey of events in Siberia from January to November 1918, concentrating upon the role of the SRs and the Kadets. The author concludes that the Democratic Counter-revolution `failed less as a consequence of Bolshevik force majeure, or tactical and strategic blunders of the White military, than as the result of its own political weakness'.

Studies 3251 Agursky, M. `Defeat as Victory and the Living Death: The Case of Ustrialov', History of European Ideas Vol. 5 (1984), No. 2, pp. 165±180. In this piece the author, an expert on National Bolshevism and the `Changing Landmarks' movement, analyses the `psychological idiosyncrasies' and gnosticism of Professor Nikolai Ustrialov, a leading Kadet and supporter of Kolchak during the civil war; in the 1920s, in what Agursky terms a `victory over common sense', Ustrialov returned to Russia and offered support to the Soviet reÂgime.

3248 Rupp, S. Z. À House Divided: Civil War Politics in Siberia, 1918', in K. Mcdermott and J. Morison (eds) Politics and Society under the Bolsheviks: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 1999. pp. 62±89. A somewhat derivative examination of the viability of the democratic opposition to Bolshevism in Siberia, briefly recounting the origins and fate of the Ufa Directory. See also Rupp, S. Z. `Conflict and Crippled Compromises: Civil-War Politics and the Ufa State Conference', Russian Review Vol. 56 (1997), No. 2, pp. 249±264; and Rupp, S. Z. `The Struggle in the East: Opposition Politics in Siberia, 1918', Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies, No. 1304 (1999), 56 pp.

3252 Alexandrovna, V. `Russian EmigreÂs in Western European Literature', Russian Review Vol. 3 (1944), No. 2, pp. 87±93. A very generalized introduction to the manner in which Russian eÂmigreÂs had been conceptualized in European fiction and dramatic literature. 3253 Ascher, A. and Lewy, G. `National Bolshevism in Weimar Germany ± Alliance of Political Extremes Against Democracy', Social Research Vol. 23 (1956), No. 4, pp. 450±480. A not uninteresting survey of the development of National Bolshevism in Weimar Germany, focusing upon the Schlageteriade of 1923, although the authors' contention that the movement was facilitated not only by the `friendly relations' between the governments of Berlin and Moscow but also by the manner in which German communists `fanned the flames of nationalism'

THE EMIGRATION

Bibliography 3249 Gladkova, T. L. and Bakunina-Ossorguine, T. (eds) L'EÂmigration russe: Revues et recueils, 1920± 1980: Index geÂneÂral des articles. Paris: Institut d'eÂtudes slaves, 1988. xxii + 661 pp. A scrupulously accurate listing, organized alphabetically by author, of 25,000 items, comprising the contents of forty-five journals and sixteen miscella329

3254 . 17 The White Movement, the Democratic Counter-Revolution and the Emigration because of their obsession with the security of the Soviet Union, skates on rather thin ice.

3261 Dodenhoeft, B. ` ``Lasst mich nach Russland heim''. Russische Emigranten in Deutschland von 1918 bis 1945', Studien zur Technik-, Wirtschafts-, und Sozialgeschichte Vol. 5 (1993). iii + 338 pp.

3254 Balawyder, A. `Russian Refugees from Constantinople and Harbin, Manchuria enter Canada (1923±1926), Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 14 (1972), No. 1, pp. 15±30. Utilizing papers from the Public Archives of Canada, the author tells the tale of the problems faced by would-be immigrants, largely as a consequence of prejudice and governmental red tape ± what he describes as òne of the disappointing events in the history of Canadian immigration'.

3262 Dorfman, B. `White Russians in the Far East: Would They Join in a War against the Soviet Union?', Asia Vol. 35 (1935), No. 3, pp. 166±172. A readable and informative, if rather anecdotal, discussion of the group of exiles which had met with more `hardship and suffering' than any other. The author finds the group to have been riven by `cliques and factions' and to have been generally doubtful that the Soviet Union was as vulnerable as the White press was attempting to have them believe.

3255 Beyssac, M. (comp.) La Vie culturelle de l'eÂmigration russe en France: Chronique (1920± 1930). Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1971. 339 pp. A poorly organized and unclear record of literary and other events organized by the eÂmigreÂ community in France, culled from the three chief Russianlanguage newspapers published in Paris at the time: Poslednie novosti, Vozrozhdenie, and Obshchee delo.

3263 Dupeux, L. National Bolchevisme, strateÂgie communiste et dynamique conservatrice, 2 vols. Paris: Librairie HonoreÂ Champion, 1979. vii + 588 + 591± 743 pp. Although primarily concerned with German exponents of the creed of National Bolshevism, this original and definitive work is nevertheless of interest to the student of radical right-wing politics among the Russian eÂmigreÂ community in Weimar Germany. The second volume collects numerous contemporary documents and statistics.

3256 Bumgardner, E. S. Undaunted Exiles. Staunton, VA: The McClure Press Co., 1925. 230 pp. A narrative account of the author's escape from South Russia and of refugee life in Turkey.

3264 Essad Bey Das weisse Russland. Menschen ohne Heimat. Berlin: Kiepenheuer, 1932. 220 pp. This rare volume consists of various sketches of Russian eÂmigreÂ life in Europe and the Near East during the 1920s.

3257 Champcommunal, J. La Condition des Russes aÁ l'eÂtranger, speÂcialement en France. Paris: Sirey, 1925. 70 pp. A still useful scholarly study of the legal problems faced by Russian eÂmigreÂs in France. The author was a professor of the Law Faculty at Limoges.

3265 Florovsky, A. `The Work of Russian EÂmigreÂs in History (1921±27)', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 7 (1928), pp. 216±219. A brief description of the publications of some seventy-five eÂmigreÂ historians working in inter-war Europe.

3258 Dawatz, V. FuÈnf Sturmjahre mit Gen Wrangel (transl. by G. H. von Leuchtenberg). Berlin: Vlg. f. Kulturpolitik, 1927. viii + 249 pp. A personal history of Wrangel's army from the evacuation of the Crimea to the end of 1924, this volume covers events at Gallipoli, the transfer of troops to Yugoslavia and Bulgaria and the political battles waged between Wrangel and both his leftwing and his monarchist critics among the exiles. A very partisan supporter of Wrangel, Davatz was a former mathematics teacher who had served in the White ranks as a Volunteer in Southern Russia, and subsequently held various editorial posts in eÂmigreÂ newspapers in Belgrade.

3266 Gorboff, M. La Russie fantoÃme. L'EÂmigration russe de 1920 aÁ 1950. Lausanne: Editions L'Age d'Homme, 1995. 287 pp. A reliable and heavily factual study which covers the major events, organizations and personalities of the emigration. 3267 Grey, M. Le GeÂneÂral meurt aÁ minuit: L'enleÁvement des geÂneÂraux KutieÂpov (1930) et Miller (1937). Paris: Plon, 1981. 222 pp. The best account available, prior to the opening of the Russian archives, of the NKVD's notorious kidnappings of eÂmigreÂ officers. The volume includes some details of its subjects' roles in the revolution

3259 Delage, J. La Russie en exil. Paris: Delagrave, 1930. 178 pp. 3260 Delehelle, J. La Situation juridique des Russes en France. Lille: L. Danel, 1926. 244 pp. 330

The Emigration . 3278 and civil war. The author was the daughter of General Denikin.

the experiences of Grand Dukes and other members of the high nobility rather than on those of lesser figures.

3268 Hardeman, H. Coming to Terms with the Soviet Regime: The `Changing Signposts' Movement among Russian EmigreÂs in the Early 1920s. DeKalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press, 1994. xi + 319 pp. A carefully researched and detailed comparative analysis of the Smena vekh movement, focusing upon its foundation, the divergence of opinions within the leadership, and the variety of attitudes to it among other eÂmigreÂ circles (in particular the hostile regard in which it was held by monarchists). The text, which integrates some useful sketches of the careers of the movement's chief protagonists, utilizes virtually all available primary materials (including Russian archives) and is heavily annotated ± over one-third of the volume is devoted to the scholarly apparatus. See also Hardeman, H. `The Journal ``Change of Landmarks'' (Smena Vekh), Paris, 1921±1922: A Second Step toward Reconciliation with the Bolsheviks', Slavica Gandensia Vol. 14 (1987), pp. 49±68; and Hardeman, H. `The Publishing House Z. I. Grzhebin, Petrograd±Moscow±Berlin, 1919±1923', Solanus Vol. 1 (1987), pp. 41±53.

3273 Iswolsky, H. `Twenty-five Years of Russian Emigre Literature' Russian Review Vol. 1 (1942), No. 2, pp. 61±74. A brief discussion of some of the key literary publications of the inter-war Russian diaspora. The author views eÂmigreÂ writers as divisible into a pessimistic older school, still linked to the Moscow and Petersburg literary world, and a younger `Western' school. 3274 Johnston, R. H. Ìn Defence of the Defeated: Sovremennye zapiski in the February Revolution', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 24 (1982), No. 1, pp. 11±24. An interesting account of the championing of the cause of the February Revolution, in the face of attacks from the left and right, by the noted eÂmigreÂ journal (among the editors of which editors were M. I. Vishniak, A. I. Gukovskii, V. V. Rudnev, N. D. Avksent'ev, and I. I. Bunakov-Fondaminskii). The author concludes that `measured by any yardstick, the Sovremennye zapiski campaign on behalf of the February Revolution must be judged a failure'.

3269 Hassell, J. H. `Russian Refugees in France and the United States between the World Wars', Transactions of the American Philosophical Society Vol. 87 (1991), Pt. 7. vii + 96 pp. A usefully brief introduction to the character and size of eÂmigreÂ communities in France and in the United States, the early pages of which examine paths of flight from Russia and the roles of the League of Nations and Fridtjof Nansen in refugee relief and settlement.

3275 Johnston, R. H. New Mecca, New Babylon: Paris and the Russian Exiles, 1920±1945. Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press, 1988. ix + 254 pp. Gathering material from widely scattered and fragmentary published and unpublished sources (especially from the eÂmigreÂ press), the author presents a deftly constructed and very well-written portrait of eÂmigreÂ social, political and cultural life in Paris between the wars, showing how the `pioneer refugees' of the first emigration dealt with the slow realization that their exile would be permanent. The concentration is on those many thousands of refugees who were ùtterly uncelebrated' rather than on the most prominent figures. The work includes a useful bibliography.

3270 d'Herbigny, M. EveÃques russes en exil: douze ans d'eÂpreuves (1918±1930). Rome: Pontificalis Institutio Orientalium Studiorum, 1931. 283 pp. 3271 Herrmann, P. `Das ``Russland ausserhalb der Grenzen''. Zur Geschichte des antibolschewistischen Kampfes der russischen Emigranten seit 1917', Zeitschrift fuÈr Politik Vol. 15 (1968), No. 2, pp. 214±236. A general discussion of the waves of Russian emigration since 1917 which, in the section considering `The October Revolution and the Civil War', draws heavily on von Rimscha [3287].

3276 LedreÂ, C. Les EÂmigreÂs russes en France: ce qu'ils sont, ce qu'ils font et ce qu'ils pensent. Paris: Spes, 1930. 288 pp. 3277 Macartney, C. A. Refugees: The Work of the League. London: League of Nations, 1931. 128 pp. Includes extensive coverage of the League's work in the Near East and southern Europe with refugees from South Russia.

3272 Huntington, W. C. The Homesick Million: Russia-out-of-Russia. Boston: Stratford, 1933. ii + 307 pp. A measured and objective descriptive study of the emigration, albeit one which places its emphasis upon

3278 Mierau, F. (ed.) Russen in Berlin 1918±1933. Eine Kulturelle Begegnung. Weinheim/Berlin: Quadriga-Verl., 1988. xix + 611 pp. 331

3279 . 17 The White Movement, the Democratic Counter-Revolution and the Emigration Collected in this valuable volume are extracts from the memoirs and other writings of more than one hundred eÂmigreÂs, throwing light on every facet of the cultural life of the inter-war Russian community in Berlin.

3284 Raeff, M. Russia Abroad: A Cultural History of the Russian Emigration. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990. viii + 239 pp. A masterly dispassionate account of the eÂmigreÂ community between the wars, focusing upon developments in education, publishing, culture, religion and historical scholarship and stressing the Parisian community's efforts to preserve Russian culture in the certain belief that their return to Russia was imminent. For a critique of this volume see Bensidoun, S. `La diaspora russe dans le monde (1919± 1939), Revue historique Vol. 284 (1990)', No. 576, pp. 407±411.

3279 Multanen, E. `British Policy toward Russian Refugees in the Aftermath of the Bolshevik Revolution', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 12 (1999), No. 1, pp. 44±68. In this piece the author argues that although Britain had been among the most active and committed of the interventionist powers in its support of anti-Bolshevik forces, `from the beginning the British government adopted a strict policy against the entry of Russian refugees to Britain', even those of a high social standing.

3285 Riasanovsky, N. `The Emergence of Eurasianism', California Slavic Studies Vol. 4 (1967), pp. 39± 72. An erudite study of the historical, social, and psychological background to Eurasianism, as expressed in the collection of essays Iskhod k vostoku published by young eÂmigreÂ intellectuals in Sofia in 1921 ± among them Prince N. S. Trubetskoi, P. N. Savitskii, P. P. Suvchinskii, and G. V. Florinskii. The essays in the volume spoke of the dying of the West and the imminent rise of the East as the centre of world civilization.

3280 OberlaÈ nder, E. `Nationalbolschewistische Tendenzen in der russischen Intelligenz. Die ``Smena Vech''-Diskussion, 1921±1922', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 16 (1968), No. 2, pp. 194±211. A discussion of the views of some of the leading Smenovekhovtsy (including N. V. Ustrialov, Iu. V. Kliuchnikov, and A. V. Bobrishcheb-Pushkin) and of the reactions to the movement of the Soviet government and of the non-Bolshevik intelligentsia still resident in Soviet Russia. The article, one of the best sources on the subject, is based largely upon contemporary published sources.

3286 Riha, T. `Russian EÂmigreÂ Scholars in Prague after World War I', Slavic and East European Journal Vol. 16 (1958), pp. 22±26. Brief notes on the work of what was the centre for much eÂmigreÂ research and writing on the revolution and civil war. By 1924, notes the author, the Czechoslovak government was supporting over four thousand eÂmigreÂ students and two hundred academics and research workers.

3281 Obolensky-Ossinsky, V. V. Èmigration from and Immigration into Russia', in W. F. Wilcox (ed.) International Migrations, Vol. 2. New York: Nat. Bur. Econ. Res., 1931. pp. 521±580. Pages 570±580 of this chapter include data on international population movements consequent upon the revolution and civil war.

3287 von Rimscha, H. Russlands jenseits der Grenzen, 1921±1926: Ein Beitrag zur russischen Nachkriegsgeschichte. Jena: Verlag der Fromannschen Buchhandlung (Walter Biedermann), 1927. xi + 238 pp. A highly critical discussion of the Russian eÂmigreÂ scene, arguing for the necessity of a fundamental reorientation towards a position not predicated on a cataclysmic collapse of Bolshevism and one concerned primarily with cultural and intellectual rather than military matters. In this process the author holds the growth of support for fascism and Eurasianism among eÂmigreÂ circles to be important harbingers.

3282 Perret, L. `Les cosaques de Wrangel aÁ Lemnos', Le monde slave (1926), Vol. 4, No. 10, pp. 40±51. A brief account of the severe privations suffered by the refugee remnants of Wrangel's forces in Turkey and of their strained relations with Allied authorities in the country. 3283 Postnikov, S. `Separatist Tenancies among the Russian EÂmigreÂs', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 17 (1938±1939), pp. 356±359. A brief note describing right-wing and nonRussian nationalist organizations among the eÂmigreÂ communities in Europe and the Far East whose aims involved the establishment of independent states from the border regions of the USSR.

3288 Ristiano, M. R. `White Russian and Jewish Refugees in Shanghai, 1920±1944, as Recorded in the Shanghai Municipal Police Files, National Archives, Washington DC', Republican China Vol. 12 (1990), No. 1, pp. 51±72. 332

The Emigration . 3297 Utilizing files from the archives of the Special Branch of the Shanghai Municipal Police, the author of this piece presents a chronicle of the leadership, composition and experiences of the refugees from revolution and civil war in Russia who found their way to South China, including a brief survey of their Àrrival and Community Foundation, 1920±1926'.

3293 Shimkin, M. and Shimkin, M. `From Golden Horn to Golden Gate: The Flight of the Siberian Russian Flotilla', California History Vol. 64 (1985), No. 4, pp. 290±294. This brief article relates the remarkable story of the harrowing flight from Vladivostok to Manilla (in 1922 to 1923) of the Far Eastern Republic's fleet under Admiral Ia. K. Stark. Some of the ten thousand refugees on board eventually found refuge in San Francisco.

3289 Roberts, G. The Most Powerful Man in the World: The Life of Sir Henri Deterding. New York: Covici, Friede, 1938. 448 pp. A biography of the oil magnate with interests in the Caucasus who was closely involved in the antiBolshevik plots of Georgian and other eÂmigreÂs.

3294 Stephan, J. J. The Russian Fascists: Tragedy and Farce in Exile. New York: Harper and Row, 1978. xxii + 450 pp. This well-researched and highly readable study concentrates upon Russian fascist activity in two centres: the American movement of `Count' Anastase Vonsiatskii; and the Manchurian movement of Konstantin Rodzaevskii. The latter involved a number of former adherents of Kolchak.

3290 Romanovsky, V. `La folle eÂquipeÂe d'un cuirasseÂ russe (1920±1921)', Historia No. 555 (1993), pp. 78±84. A brief account of the escape from Sebastopol of the Russian cruiser Georgii Pobedonosets. Further details were offered in a subsequent letter to the journal by Mme A. Chirinsky Manstein (Historia No. 559, p. 9).

3295 Volkmann, H.-E. Die Russische Emigration in Deutschland 1919±1929. WuÈrzburg: Holzner Verlag, 1966. viii + 154 pp. The main focus of this brief study, based upon official German documents, is the social composition and legal status of the Russian eÂmigreÂs. Most attention is devoted to monarchist and other rightwing groups (including the Western Army of Bermondt-Avalov, who is the subject of three appended documents). There is a brief treatment of the liberals and the SRs, but, inexplicably, the Mensheviks are excluded.

3291 Sarolea, C. `The Tragedy of the Russian Diaspora', Contemporary Review No. 705 (September 1924), pp. 301±307. A brief survey of Russian eÂmigreÂ communities in eastern and western Europe and the United States, notable for its speculations as to why so few settled in Great Britain. 3292 SchloÈgel, K. (ed.) Der grosse Exodus. Die russische Emigration und ihre Zenitren, 1917 bis 1941. Munich: Verlag C. H. Beck, 1994. 448 pp. An excellent collection of chapters, by a multinational set of contributors, surveying eÂmigreÂ life, society and organization in all of the major cities in Europe, Asia and the Americas to which Russians fled after the revolution, this volume comprises the most complete and detailed survey available of the emigration. Included are chapters ± all with extensive bibliographical references ± on Gallipoli (by Aleksandr Ushakov), Istanbul (Nur Bilge Criss), Sofia (Doncho Daskalov), Belgrade (Vladimir A. Tesemnikov), Riga (Jurij I. Abyzov), Tallinn (Temira Pachmuss), Helsinki (Marja Leinonen), Warsaw (Andrzej Kowalczyk), Prague (ZdeneÏk SlaÂdek), Berlin (Karl SchoÈgel), Paris (Robert H. Johnston), Rome (Claudia Scandura), Harbin (Olga Bakich), Shanghai (Marcia R. Ristiano), and New York (Thomas R. Beyer Jr), and a bibliographical survey (Mark Kulikowski).

3296 Williams, R. C. Culture in Exile: Russian EÂmigreÂs in Germany, 1881±1941. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1972. xx + 404 pp. The main focus of this well-documented study is the period 1918 to 1933, the discussion of which is in some details superior to Volkmann's [3295]. See also Williams, R. C. ` ``Changing Landmarks'' in Russian Berlin, 1922±1924', Slavic Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 4, pp. 581±593. 3297 Wraga, R. `The Russian Emigration after Thirty Years' Exile', in G. Fischer Russian EmigreÂ Politics. New York: Free Russia Fund, 1951. pp. 35±50. An informative discussion, dwelling to particularly good effect on the divergences between what the author terms the òld' and the `new' emigration ± those who were involved in the events of 1917 to 1921 and those of a later generation.

333

18 Popular Hostility to Soviet Rule GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS STUDIES

A ground-breaking analysis and typology of the peasant insurrectionary movements of 1919, in which the author attempts to define peasant attitudes toward and perceptions of the Bolshevik reÂgime. He concludes that `the Bolsheviks' enemy number one were not the Whites but the Russian peasants' and that it was the war against them that shaped subsequent Soviet institutions and attitudes.

3298 Aves, J. Workers against Lenin: Labour Protest and the Bolshevik Dictatorship, 1920±1922. London: I. B. Tauris, 1996. x + 220 pp. Utilizing Russian archival sources and (mainly) contemporary newspapers and other publications, the author traces `the emergence of a revolutionary situation' in the spring of 1921, examining the genesis and consequences of strike movements in Moscow, Petrograd, Saratov, the Donbass and the Urals, and arguing that the crisis òwed little to the activities of opposition political parties but was the unintended consequence' of the intensification of War Communism after the end of the civil war, and that there existed a basic continuity between the labour unrest of 1917 and that of 1920 to 1921.

3302 Brovkin, V. `Workers' Unrest and the Bolsheviks' Response in 1919', Slavic Review Vol. 49 (1990), No. 3, pp. 350±373. A unique survey and analysis of the circumstantial evidence (from eÂmigreÂ and Soviet sources) relating to instances of political protest at Moscow, Petrograd, Tula, Sormovo, Briansk, Tver and Astrakhan in the period February to July 1919.

3299 Berk, S. M. `The Class Tragedy of Izhevsk: Working-class Opposition to Bolshevism in 1918', Russian History Vol. 2 (1975), No. 2, pp. 176±190. This brief (and, in English, virtually unique) history of the largest working-class revolt against Bolshevism traces its origins to the arbitrary and harsh measures employed by the Soviet government in the period October 1917 to August 1918, as well as to the relatively high standard of living and only `semi-proletarian' nature of the Ural±Kama workforce ± a point which was traditionally stressed by Soviet historians.

3303 Brovkin, V. and Fieseler, B. Èin Streik in Sowjetrussland. Arbeiterprotest und Bol'sÏ evistische Reaktion: Element von KontinuitaÈt und Wandel im Zentrum', Bochumer Archiv fuÈr die Geschichte des Widerstandes und der Arbeit No. 7 (1985), pp. 101±119. The authors here present a report (now held in the Nikolaevsky Collection of the Hoover Institution) concerning a strike by metalworkers and munition workers in Tula, in May to June 1920, which was circulated by the Menshevik Central Committee among Western European socialists. They argue that the strike was not an isolated incident but epitomized a continuity of Menshevik-inspired labour unrest, in Tula and beyond, from 1918 onward.

3300 Biggart, J. `The Astrakhan Rebellion: An Episode in the Life of Sergey Mironovich Kirov', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 54 (1976), No. 2, pp. 231±247. A straightforward account of events at Astrakhan during the civil war, based upon published Soviet sources and focusing upon the role of Kirov in suppressing the workers' rebellion in the town of March 1919, as well as his integration into Stalin's group of `Caucasian' communists.

3304 Gaucher, R. Opposition in the USSR, 1917± 1967 (transl. by C. L. Markman). New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969. 547 pp. The early chapters of this entertainingly written anti-Bolshevik survey include sections on Menshevik, SR, White and Ukrainian nationalist opposition to the Soviet government, as well as coverage of the Kronstadt rebellion and the Makhno movement. 3305 G2e)rmanis, U. `Some Observations on the Yaroslavl' Revolt in July 1918', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 4 (1973), No. 3, pp. 236±243.

3301 Brovkin, V. N. Òn the Internal Front: The Bolsheviks and the Greens', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 37 (1989), No. 4, pp. 541±568. 334

The Kronstadt Uprising . 3313 A brief description of the revolt organized by Boris Savinkov's Union for the Defence of the Fatherland, paying particular attention to the role of Latvians on both sides and the involvement of local civilians and German prisoners of war.

Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 1999. 37±46. Utilizing stenographic accounts of all plenary sessions of the Assembly, as well as other archival documents, the author briefly surveys the genesis, leadership, composition and strengths and weaknesses of the independent workers' movement in Petrograd in early 1918, arguing that moving from an original position of hoping to work with the government to resolve issues of unemployment, food shortage, etc. the workers' leaders, by May 1918, `began to talk directly about the necessity of overthrowing the Soviet government'.

3306 MuÈller, E. Àutonome Bewegungen des Volkskrieges in Sowjetrussland nach der Revolution von 1917', in G. Schulz (ed.) Partisanen und Volkskrieg: Zur Revolutionierung des Krieges im 20. Jahrhundert. GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck und Rupprecht, 1985. pp. 36±56. A brief summary of outbreaks of popular hostility to Bolshevik rule which concentrates upon the activities of Makhno in the Ukraine and A. S. Antonov in Tambov province.

3311 Voline [pseud.] The Unknown Revolution: Kronstadt 1921, Ukraine 1918±21 (fwd. by R. Rocker). Montreal: Black Rose Books, 1974. 717 pp. Part memoir, part documentary study, part polemical tract, this work by the anarchist Vsevolod M. Eichenbaum (first published in French as La ReÂvolution inconnue in 1947) has become a classic of the literature of the Russian revolution. Beginning with a survey of the history of the revolutionary movement from an anarchist perspective, the author goes on to describe the relations between the Bolsheviks and the anarchists in the first months after October before presenting two influential accounts of mass opposition to the Soviet government: the Kronstadt rebellion, and the Makhno movement (in which he was a leading participant). Unfortunately, this and every other edition of Voline's work does not include the 110-page conclusion he wrote for it. On the author see Avrich, P. `V. M. Eikhenbaum (Volin): Portrait of a Russian Anarchist', in E. Mendelsohn and M. S. Shatz (eds) Imperial Russia, 1700±1917: State, Society, Opposition. DeKalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press, 1988. pp. 278±288.

3307 Osipova, T. `Peasant Rebellions: Origin, Scope, Dynamics and Consequences', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 154±170. A concise account of peasant rebellions against the Soviet government during the civil war, from opposition to the Committees of the Village Poor in 1918, through resistance to the draft and desertions from the Red Army in 1918 and 1919, to the armed risings in the Volga basin and Tambov province of 1919 to 1921. The Russian author draws extensively upon materials from the archives in Moscow. 3308 Pavliuchenkov, S. `Workers' Protest Movements against War Communism', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 141±153. A Russian historian's unfocused but factually informative survey of workers' protests against the Soviet government from 1917 to 1921. 3309 Pereira, N. G. O. `Lenin and the Siberian Peasant Insurrections', in G. Diment and Y. Slezkine (eds) Between Heaven and Hell: The Myth of Siberia in Russian Culture. New York: St Martin's Press, 1993, pp. 134±150. The author examines how peasant uprisings in western Siberia at the end of the civil war (from 1920 to 1921) challenged fundamental Bolshevik expectations and assumptions regarding the class nature of the peasantry.

THE KRONSTADT UPRISING

Documents 3312 La Commune de Cronstadt: Recueil de documents comprenant la traduction inteÂgrale des Izvestias de Cronstadt. Paris: BeÂlibaste, 1969. 109 pp. The bulk of this rare volume consists of French translations of the complete run of the rebels' newspaper, Izvestiia, from No. 1 (3 March 1921) to No. 14 (16 March 1921).

3310 Rabinowitch, A. Èarly Disenchantment with Bolshevik Rule: New Data from the Archives of the Extraordinary Assembly of Delegates from Petrograd Factories', in K. Mcdermott and J. Morison (eds) Politics and Society under the Bolsheviks:

3313 `Kronstadt and the Fourth International' (introd. by S. Weissman), in D. J. Cotterill (ed. and 335

3314 . 18 Popular Hostility to Soviet Rule introd.) The Serge±Trotsky Papers. London: Pluto Press, 1994. pp. 150±191. Presented here are examples of the polemical exchanges of 1937 to 1939 between Viktor Serge and Leon Trotsky over the crushing of the Kronstadt rising, some of them hitherto unpublished, others appearing originally in The New International, La Lutte ouvrieÁre, La ReÂvolution proleÂtarienne, and the Bulletin of the Opposition.

3317 Arvon, H. 1921: La ReÂvolte de Cronstadt. Brussels: Editions Complex, 1980. 154 pp. This brief sympathetic survey, dwelling upon the ambiguous nature of the revolt, includes extracts from numerous contemporary documents. 3318 Avrich, P. Kronstadt 1921. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1970. xi + 271 pp. Masterfully written, this volume remains the only full-length, scholarly, non-partisan account of the genesis, course and repression of the rebellion to have appeared in English. The author's thesis is that the revolt èchoed the discontents . . . of the mass of Russians in towns and villages throughout the country', but particularly noteworthy are the sections analysing evidence of the involvement of antiBolshevik eÂmigreÂ groups ± among the volume's documentary appendices is the now notorious `Memorandum on the Question of Organizing an Uprising in Kronstadt' of the National Centre.

3314 Mutnick, B. (ed.) Kronstadt, by V. I. Lenin and Leon Trotsky (introd. by P. Frank). London: Monad Press, 1979. 159 pp. Following an introduction, by a leading Trotskyist, offering a critique of the writings on Kronstadt of Ida Mett [3326], A. Skirda [3332] and Paul Avrich [3318], this useful volume includes a number of extracts from the fifth edition of Lenin's Collected Works; contemporary articles and speeches by Trotsky; later commentaries by Trotsky; and the heated exchanges between Trotsky, Trotskyites and Trotsky's critics which appeared in the American Trotskyite journal New International in 1938 and 1939 ± including the full version of Wright, J. G. The Truth About Kronstadt. London: Socialist Workers' Party (National Education Department), 1939. For the original exchanges see Trotsky, L. D. `Hue and Cry Over Kronstadt', New International (April 1938), pp. 103±106; Serge, V. Ònce More: Kronstadt', New International (July 1938), pp. 211±212; Macdonald, D. Ònce More: Kronstadt', New International (July 1938), pp. 212± 214; Trotsky, L. D. `More on the Suppression of Kronstadt', New International (August 1938), pp. 249± 250; `Kronstadt Again', New International (October 1939), pp. 315±316; Serge, V. `Reply to Trotsky', New International (February 1939), pp. 53±54.

3319 Berkman, A. The Kronstadt Rebellion. Berlin: Der Syndicalist, 1922. 42 pp. In this impassioned piece the noted anarchist voices his disgust at the Bolsheviks' crushing of the rebellion ± an event he observed from Petersburg. 3320 Ciliga, A. The Kronstadt Revolt. London: The Freedom Press, 1942. 16 pp. A bitter refutation of Trotsky's articles of 1938, from the anarchist point of view. 3321 Daniels, R. V. `The Kronstadt Revolt of 1921: A Study in the Dynamics of Revolution', Slavic Review Vol. 10 (1951), No. 4, pp. 241±254. The author explains the revolt as `symptomatic of the general state of internal crisis in Soviet Russia' and interprets its merciless suppression by Lenin as fulfilling, in peasant Russia, Engels's prophecy that `the worst thing that can befall the leader of an extreme party is to be compelled to take over a government in an epoch when the movement is not yet ripe for the domination of the class which he represents and for the realization of the measures which that domination would imply'.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 3315 Karelin, V. Aufstand der Matrosen. Bericht uÈber eine verratene Revolution. Kronstadt 1921. Freiburg/Basel/Vienna: Herder, 1972. 219 pp. Although he was an eyewitness to the events at Kronstadt, Karelin did not write this memoir of it until half a century later. The book is vividly written and exudes considerable pathos, but it is highly impressionistic and partisan and needs to be used with caution.

3322 Hunter, A. `The Kronstadt Revolt of 1921 and Stefan Petrichenko', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 23 (1967), No. 3, pp. 255±263. Disappointingly, this article is not an analysis of the Ukrainian sailor's role in the revolt, but a (predictably anti-Soviet) general account of the events of February to March 1921.

Studies 3316 Anweiler, O. `Der Aufstand von Kronstadt 1921', Osteuropa Vol. 5 (1955), No. 3, pp. 176±177. A brief unremarkable description of `Russia's Paris Commune'.

3323 Katkov, G. `The Kronstadt Rising', St Antony's Papers Vol. 6/Soviet Affairs No. 2 (1959), pp. 9±54. 336

Nestor Makhno . 3334 This extensive survey of the published materials available at the time (authored by an eÂmigreÂ historian of right-wing persuasions) is a damning indictment of the suppression of the revolt. Included are many useful bibliographical references to early Soviet works.

3330 Pollock, E. The Kronstadt Rebellion: The First Armed Revolt against the Soviets. New York: Philosophical Library, 1959. ix + 98 pp. A fine example of populist, anti-Soviet polemicism, written at the height of the cold war. Drawing comparisons with the Soviet invasion of Hungary in 1956, the author seeks to prove that `Power is the Communists' God. Human sacrifice is the legitimate food of the monster the Communists worship.'

3324 Marie, J.-J. `Le dernier survivant de Cronstadt', L'Histoire No. 142 (1991), pp. 64±66. A brief discussion of how the rebellion was portrayed in the memoirs of Ivan Ermolaev which were published in Russia in 1989.

3331 Schapiro, L. À Turning Point in the History of Socialism: The Kronstadt Rising', The Listener (4 June 1981). A brief chronicle of the events, sympathetic to the rebels and drawing comparisons with the crises in Hungary in 1956, Czechoslovakia in 1968, and Poland in 1980.

3325 Mawdsley, E. `The Baltic Fleet and the Kronstadt Mutiny', Soviet Studies Vol. 24 (1972± 1973), No. 4, pp. 506±521. The author, an expert on the Baltic Fleet, explains the mutiny as being, at least in part, traceable to crises of material, personnel, administration and morale particular to the fleet, as opposed to it being a symptom of the general catastrophic economic situation within Soviet Russia.

3332 Skirda, A. (ed.) Kronstadt 1921: ProleÂtariat contre bolcheÂvisme. Paris: Editions de la TeÃte de Feuilles, 1972. 275 pp. This important collection, sympathetic to the rebels, includes a study by Skirda (`ProleÂtariat contre bolcheÂvisme') of the events of 1921 and the historiography of the rising and a 1923 piece by an anarchist leader of the Kronstadters, Efim Yarchouk, `Kronstadt dans la ReÂvolution russe' (later published separately, in an English translation, as Yartchuk, E. Kronstadt in the Russian Revolution. London: Kate Sharpley Library, 1994. 36 pp.), which concentrates on the sailors' part in the July Days and the October Revolution. Also included are reproductions of two articles by Stefan Petrichenko and an interview with the Provisional Revolutionary Committee of Kronstadt which originally appeared in an eÂmigreÂ journal in May 1921.

3326 Mett, I. The Kronstadt Commune (introd. by M. Bookchin). Montreal: Black Rose/Our Generation Press, 1971. 93 pp. The slightly abridged English-language edition of a much republished anarchist commentary upon the events, which originally appeared in French in 1938. The volume includes translations of numerous contemporary newspaper extracts and documents. 3327 Neumann, J. À Note on the Winter of the Kronstadt Sailors' Uprising in 1921', Soviet Studies Vol. 44 (1992), No. 1, pp. 153±154. The author establishes that, contrary to received opinion, the winter of 1920 to 1921 was actually relatively mild in the Petrograd region and speculates that expectation of an early thawing of the ice in the Gulf of Finland might have influenced the Bolsheviks' decision to suppress the rising.

NESTOR MAKHNO

Historiography

3328 Pearce, B. `1921 and All That', Labour Review Vol. 5 (1960), No. 3, pp. 84±92. A rather strained attempt to debunk the `myth' of Kronstadt from a pro-Bolshevik point of view.

3333 Cipko, S. `Nestor Makhno: A Mini-historiography of the Anarchist Revolution in Ukraine, 1917±1921', The Raven Vol. 4 (1991), No. 1 (13), pp. 57±75. This piece from an anarchist journal provides an extremely useful, chronologically organized examination of how the issues which aroused such hostility to Makhno among both Soviet and Ukrainian eÂmigreÂ writers have been treated in scholarly works in English and French.

3329 Petrov-Skitaletz, E. The Kronstadt Thesis for a Free Russian Government: Àll Power to the Soviets ± But to Free Democratic-Socialist, Non-Communist Dominated Soviets!' (transl. by J. F. O'Conor). New York: Robert Speller & Sons, 1964. 134 pp. This curio, being a programme for a future noncommunist Soviet government inspired by the Kronstadt sailors, was written by the son of the poet S. G. Petrov (`Skitaletz').

3334 Darch, C. `The Myth of Nestor Makhno', Economy and Society Vol. 14 (1985), No. 4, pp. 524± 536. 337

3335 . 18 Popular Hostility to Soviet Rule An instructive and readable survey of the central historiographical issues of the Makhno movement. Focusing upon the works of Malet [3345] and Skirda [3352], the author argues that both `belong firmly to the tradition of mystification . . . by liberationists'.

Makhno's memoirs (introduced, annotated and with an epilogue by the anonymous anarchist translator) in which he recounts his interviews with Sverdlov and Lenin of June 1918. Appended is a 1934 tribute to Makhno, by the Jewish anarchist Sh. Yankovsky, which refutes the charge that Makhno was a pogromist.

Documents

3339 Tsebry, O. Memories of a Makhnovist Partisan. London: Kate Sharpley Library, 1993. 17 pp. A poorly produced (and rather misleadingly entitled) pamphlet in which the author recounts some generalized memories of his father ± a peasant communal leader turned partisan who identified with the Makhnovists and who exhibited grave distrust of the anarchist intellectuals who joined the movement.

3335 Makhno, N. The Struggle against the State and Other Essays (ed. and transl. by A. Skirda). Edinburgh/San Francisco: AK Press, 1996. 114 pp. A collection of eighteen essays contributed by Makhno to eÂmigreÂ publications (among them Delo truda, Probuzdenie, and Bor'ba) in the period 1927 to 1933. The subject matter is divided equally between contemporary events and anarchist theory on the one hand and self-vindicatory reflections upon the history of the revolution in Ukraine and the Makhno movement (including a piece refuting charges of antisemitism) on the other. Appended is a bibliographical afterword by the editor, discussing published and unpublished sources on Makhno.

Studies 3340 Arshinov, P. History of the Makhnovist Movement, 1918±1921 (pref. by Voline). Detroit: Black and Red, 1974. 284 pp. The first English translation of a study by one of the movement's leading adherents, which was originally published the Group of Russian Anarchists in Berlin in 1923. Very critical of the Soviet reÂgime, the aim of the work is to show that the movement was not a rabble led by common bandits but was `composed of the lowest strata of the population'. Appended are translations of eleven Makhnovist proclamations.

3336 van Rossum, L. J. `Proclamations of the Machno Movement', International Review of Social History Vol. 13 (1968), No. 1, pp. 246±268. Included herein are the texts of eleven proclamations (in Russian ± for an English translation see Arshinov [3340], pp. 265±284) from the archive of the Italian anarchist Udo Fedeli. A short introduction sets the documents in context and provides interesting insights into their provenance: the fact that one was printed on wrapping paper from a Khar'kov sweetmeat factory, notes van Rossum, speaks volumes as to the constrained material circumstances of the Makhnovists.

3341 Dahlmann, D. Ànarchism and the Makhno Movement', Study Group on the Russia Revolution: Sbornik No. 11 (1985), pp. 4±25. The purpose of this closely argued piece is `to confront [the] movement under Makhno with theoretical considerations on the emergence and structure of anarchist movements'. The author concludes that `the Makhno movement resembled in many ways quite a lot of other agrarian revolutionary movements. It combined a ``new'' ideology with old structures.' See also Dahlmann, D. Land und Freiheit: Machnovschina und Zapatismo als Beispiele agrarrevolutionaÈrer Bewegungen. Stuttgart: Steiner, 1986. 296 pp.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 3337 Makhno, N. La ReÂvolution russe en Ukraine, Mars 1917±Avril 1918. Paris: Brochure Mensuelle, 1927. 360 pp. Surprisingly, this volume (a translation of the first of a three-volume series originally published in Russian in Paris) remains the only section of Makhno's memoirs to appear in a western European language. The work recounts Makhno's release from prison after the February Revolution and his return to Ukraine to organize a revolutionary anarchist commune in his home village.

3342 Footman, D. `Makhno', in D. Footman Civil War in Russia. London: Faber & Faber, 1961. pp. 245±302. A clear and accurate chronicle of the military operations of Makhno's forces from early 1918 to the flight into Roumania of August 1921. This chapter appeared originally as Footman, D. `Nestor Makhno', St. Antony's Papers Vol. 6/Soviet Affairs

3338 Makhno, N. My Visit to the Kremlin. London: Kate Sharpley Library/Black Cat Press, 1993. 37 pp. This pamphlet consists of two chapters from 338

Nestor Makhno . 3352 No. 2 (1959), pp. 75±128. For a summary see Footman, D. `Nestor Makhno and the Russian Civil War', History Today Vol. 6 (1956), pp. 811±820.

Apostles of Revolution. London: Martin Secker & Warburg Ltd., 1939. pp. 302±342. A brief, admiring biography of òne of the most heroic and glamorous figures of the Russian civil war', based upon published sources (especially Arshinov [3340]). See also Nomad, M. `The Epic of Nestor Makhno. The ``Bandit'' Who Saved Moscow', Modern Monthly Vol. 9 (1935±1936), Nos 6±8, pp. 334±346, 401±416, 490±492.

3343 Kessel, J. Makhno et sa Juive. Paris: Eos, 1926. 220 pp. A fictionalized and very hostile portrait of Makhno as the devil incarnate. 3344 Litvinov, P. `Nestor Makhno et la question juive', Vremya i my (Israel), No. 17 (1983). An attempt, by the grandson of Stalin's Minister of Foreign Affairs, to demonstrate that Makhno was never an anti-Semite ± that, in fact, he `deserves to have his memory respected and honoured by the Jews'. This piece originally appeared in a samizdat text in Moscow in 1982.

3350 Palij, M. The Anarchism of Nestor Makhno, 1917±1921: An Aspect of the Ukrainian Revolution. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1976. xiv + 428 pp. Although flawed and not well-written (and despite the fact that large sections of the book are devoted to the rise of Ukrainian national consciousness, the histories of the Rada, the Hetmanate and the Directory and other matters not central to the theme suggested by its main title), this volume remains the most substantial and detailed monographic study available of Makhno. It is based upon a wide range of printed sources and the unpublished reminiscences of numerous eyewitnesses, and throws significant new light upon its subject's attitude to the question of Ukrainian nationalism as well as his relationship with the Bolsheviks and the Whites.

3345 Malet, M. Nestor Makhno in the Russian Civil War. London: Macmillan, 1982. xxvii + 232 pp. The author of this volume expresses his sympathy for Makhno and his anarchist ideas at the outset, but produced a sweeping and cogent, chronologically organized assessment of the significance and role of Makhno and his movement within the civil war and throughout the Russian Empire. Particularly original are the sections of the work dealing with the internal organization and ideology of the Makhno movement, the relationship of the movement with peasants, workers, Jews and its political opponents, and (especially) its very detailed coverage of the military aspects of the movement. However, the volume suffers from its lack of footnotes and scholarly apparatus.

3351 Peters, V. Nestor Makhno: The Life of an Anarchist. Winnipeg: Echo Books, 1970. 133 pp. Not quite the biography which its title promises, in that the volume concentrates firmly upon the military and political activities of the Insurgent Army during the civil war. Nevertheless, in this readable account the author included a wealth of information concerning Makhno's life and character, much of it gleaned from interviews and correspondence with eÂmigreÂ friends, associates and enemies of the anarchist leader. The author himself hailed from the Huliai Pole region, but displays little sympathy for his subject. The Appendix contains translations of rare documents relating to the Makhnovshchina.

3346 Martinez Codo, E. `La gueÂrilla en Ukraine', Revue militaire geÂneÂrale (May 1962). 3347 Menzies, M. Makhno: une eÂpopeÂe. Le souleÁvement anarchiste en Ukraine (1918±1921) (transl. by M. Chrestien). Paris: Editions Pierre Belfond, 1972. 254 pp. A popular biography of Makhno and an account of his forces' activities in Ukraine from 1918 to 1921, overtly sympathetic to the anarchist leader.

3352 Skirda, A. Les Cosaques de la LiberteÂ: Nestor Makhno, le Cosaque de l'Anarchie et la guerre civile russe 1917±1921. Paris: Librairie R. Ribes, 1982. 475 pp. An account (clearly inspired by its anarchist author's admiration for his subject) of Makhno's life from his birth near Huliai Pole in the Ukraine in 1889 to his death in Paris in 1935, although concentrating heavily on Makhno's political and military struggles of the years 1917 to 1921. Skirda's is a full and lively treatment of the subject, if not an entirely scholarly one, and is considerably enriched by lengthy quotations from contemporary documents, the use of rare

3348 Mett, I. Souvenirs sur Nestor Makhno. Paris: Editions Allia, 1983. 28 pp. Some impressionistic and often contradictory reflections on Makhno's character and significance by a member of the Paris-based anarchist group Delo truda from 1925 to 1928. Mett was personally acquainted with Makhno. 3349 Nomad, M. `The Warrior: Nestor Makhno, the Bandit Who Saved Moscow', in M. Nomad 339

3353 . 18 Popular Hostility to Soviet Rule materials published by exiled Russian anarchists in France and Germany during the 1920s, interviews with contemporaries of Makhno, its uniquely detailed treatment of Makhno's life in exile, and the inclusion of some interesting photographs. Appended are eleven appeals and proclamations of the Makhnovists.

Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 177±198. A concise account of the Tambov peasants' resistance to Soviet power from 1918 to the Antonov movement of 1920 to 1921. The author notes that it was the peasant commune which provided the òrganizing principle' for the expression of discontent, but ònly on the village or district level', enabling `small [Soviet] government forces to suppress large risings piecemeal'.

3353 Sysyn, F. `Nestor Makhno and the Ukrainian Revolution', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917± 1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 271±304. In this well-researched and lucidly written chapter the author concentrates on the evolution of Makhno's thought on the nationality issue, seeing the anarchist's `development of his own Ukrainian national consciousness' as à testimony to the triumph of the Ukrainian national revival' in the years after the revolution. The chapter includes many useful bibliographic references.

3356 Radkey, O. H. The Unknown Civil War in Russia: A Study of the Green Movement in the Tambov Region, 1920±1921. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1976. xiv + 456 pp. An impressive presentation of virtually every scrap of evidence relating to the Antonovshchina available in the West, although its inveterately anticommunist (and even anti-intellectual) author never quite succeeds in convincing the reader that the Greens constituted à movement', or that the Antonov-led rebels had the quality of a real `third force' with the potential to provide a serious democratic alternative to both the Reds and the Whites, or that Antonov himself was a gifted organizer and leader.

3354 Ternon, Y. Makhno: La ReÂvolte anarchiste. Brussels: Editions Complexe, 1981. 192 pp. An overtly sympathetic, readable, popular account, based almost entirely on secondary sources. Ternon (whose profession was medicine, not history) treats Makhno and the Makhno movement as `the avatar of the legendary Zaporozhian Cossacks . . . but free of all nationalist, religious, or racist prejudices'. Included in the volume is a brief, but nevertheless useful, annotated bibliography.

3357 Singleton, S. `The Tambov Revolt (1920± 1921)', Slavic Review Vol. 25 (1966), No. 3, pp. 497±512. A brief history of the most extensive of the rebellions against Soviet power which flared up toward the end of the civil war, based largely on the remarkably candid report of V. A. AntonovOvseenko, the Red Army commander sent to Tambov to suppress the rising and to investigate its causes.

THE TAMBOV REBELLION 3355 DuGarm, D. `Peasant Wars in Tambov Province', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in

340

19 The Bolsheviks DOCUMENTS

and other related documents and brief biographical lists of named characters.

3358 The Bolsheviks and the October Revolution: Central Committee Minutes of the Russian SocialDemocratic Labour Party (Bolsheviks), August 1917± February 1918 (transl. by A. Bone). London: Pluto Press, 1974. x + 331 pp. Translated from the second Russian edition, which was prepared by the Institute of MarxismLeninism and published in 1958, this work constitutes the most important single volume of source material on the Bolsheviks from the time of the October Revolution to the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. The unnamed Trotskyist editors of this edition have included the extensive notes and the documents (mostly by Lenin) additional to the Central Committee minutes which the Institute added, together with further rather superfluous annotation by Tony Cliff. See also Migliardi, G. Ì protocolli del Comitato Centrale. 1917±1918', Istituto Giangiacomo Feltrinelli: Annali Vol. 3 (1960), pp. 781±802.

3360 Kool, F. and OberlaÈnder, E. (eds) Arbeiterdemokratie oder Parteidiktatur (introd. by O. Anweiler). Freiburg: Walter Verlag, 1967. 535 pp. Collected in this outstanding volume are German translations of key texts detailing the views of internal oppositions within the Bolshevik Party from the Left Bolsheviks of 1918 to the Workers' Opposition of 1921, together with a German translation of the text of The Truth about Kronstadt originally published in Russian in Prague in 1921. 3361 McNeal, R. H. (general ed.) Resolutions and Decisions of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, Vol. 1: The Russian Social Democratic Labour Party, 1898±October 1917 (ed. by R. C. Elwood). Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1974. xxxi + 306 pp. McNeal, R. H. (general ed.) Resolutions and Decisions of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, Vol. 2: The Early Soviet Period, 1917±1929 (ed. by R. Gregor). Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1974. xi + 382 pp. A meticulously documented and informatively introduced selection (derived from published Soviet sources) of party resolutions and decisions on all matters except those relating to foreign policy.

3359 Èvents and Facts: October 24±December 25 1917', Political Archives of the Soviet Union Vol. 1 (1990), No. 1, pp. 5±20. Èvents and Facts: January 1±March 8 1918', Political Archives of the Soviet Union Vol. 1 (1990), No. 2, pp. 189±212. Èvents and Facts: March 8±May 4 1918', Political Archives of the Soviet Union Vol. 1 (1990), No. 4, pp. 393±406. Èvents and Facts: June 21 1918±January 31 1919', Political Archives of the Soviet Union Vol. 2 (1991), No. 1, pp. 49±86. Èvents and Facts: September 22±29 1920', Political Archives of Russia Vol. 2 (1991), No. 4, pp. 225±236. Èvents and Facts: October 1±15 1920', Political Archives of Russia Vol. 2 (1991), No. 4, pp. 237±242. Èvents and Facts: December 20 1920', Political Archives of Russia Vol. 2 (1991), No. 4, pp. 243±244. This selected translation of materials from the archives of the Bolshevik Central Committee provides a chronicle of its activities in the period indicated by the titles, presenting extracts from the minutes of its meetings as well as letters, resolutions

COLLECTED BIOGRAPHIES AND PROSOPOGRAPHIES 3362 [Anon.] `Some Bolshevist Portraits', International Conciliation No. 147 (1920), pp. 49±70. Reproduced here are a series of character sketches of the Soviet leadership from an allegedly wellinformed (but overtly anti-semitic) correspondent of the London Times (originally published in that journal on 25, 26 and 29 March and 7 April 1919). These pieces provoked a furious campaign of protest at the time of their original publication: see the Jewish Chronicle No. 2609 (4 April/4 Nisan 1919) p. 6; No. 2610 (11 April/11 Nisan 1919) pp. 8, 9, 13; and No. 2611 (18 April/18 Nisan 1919), p. 5. 341

3363 . 19 The Bolsheviks 3363 Chamberlin, W. H. `Who's Who in Soviet Russia', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 134 (1924), pp. 545± 555. Herein, in the aftermath of Lenin's death, the author provides some well-written if somewhat stereotypical pen-portraits of the Bolshevik leaders: `Trotzky is a man of fire; Stalin is a man of ice'. The piece is now chiefly of interest in that it harks back to a time when it seemed perfectly reasonable to argue that `despite his setback last winter, Trotzky is distinctly a figure to be reckoned with in Russian political life'.

Plekhanov, Sverdlov, Volodarskii, Uritskii, Martov, Kalinin, and Pavel Bessalko. The introduction provides a brief biography of the author, while the translator contributes a historiographically useful comparison of the various Soviet editions of the work. For a commentary upon the comparisons made between Lenin and Trotsky in this volume see Strada, V. `Lenin e Trockij', in F. Gori, (ed.) Pensiero e azione politica di Lev Trockij. Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1982, pp. 43±57. 3367 Mawdsley, E. `Makers of the Soviet Union Revisited: The Bolshevik CC Elite in the Revolutionary Period', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 8 (1995), No. 2, pp. 195±211. The author's analysis of the biographies of the seventy-eight members and candidate members of the party Central Committee from 1917 to 1923 provides an updating of W. E. Mosse's earlier article [3369] and challenges certain of his conclusions ± notably Mosse's contention that a clear break occurred in 1920, with a group of `New Bolsheviks' beginning to supersede the old eÂlite.

3364 Chase, W. and Getty, J. A. `The Moscow Bolshevik Cadres of 1917: A Prosopographic Analysis', Russian History Vol. 5 (1978), No. 1, pp. 84±105. In one of the first attempts to shift attention away from the party's highest leadership and away from the events of 1917 in Petrograd, on the basis of a large number of published Soviet works the authors of this article present a `collective biography' of 127 party workers who helped to direct the seizure of power in Moscow. The `sample' is analysed according to social origin, occupation, educational level, nationality, place of birth, age in 1917, sex, marital status, pre-revolutionary activity (including experience of imprisonment and internal and foreign exile), and revolutionary activity in 1917. See also Getty, J. A. and Chase, W. `The Moscow Party Elite of 1917 in the Great Purges', Russian History Vol. 5 (1978), No. 1, pp. 106±127.

3368 Mawdsley, E. and White, S. The Soviet Elite from Lenin to Gorbachev. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000. xx + 323 pp. The opening chapter of this ground-breaking general prosopographic analysis of Soviet leaders discusses the social background, education, etc. of the `Revolutionaries in Power'. 3369 Mosse, W. E. `Makers of the Soviet Union', Slavonic and East European Review Vols 46±47 (1968±1969), pp. 141±154. The author's analysis of the biographical details of nearly 250 leading Bolsheviks of the year 1917 and the immediately succeeding years leads him to conclude that `the early Soviet leadership was not a random collection of individuals' but possessed `certain well-defined characteristics, among them a predominantly middle-class background, a high level of educational attainment and a relatively high proportion of men of non-Russian extraction'. Some comparison is then made with the leadership of the SRs and Mensheviks.

3365 Haupt, G. and Marie, J.-J. Makers of the Russian Revolution: Biographies of Bolshevik Leaders (transl. by C. I. P. Ferdinand and D. M. Bellos). London: Allen & Unwin Ltd., 1974. 452 pp. This immensely useful volume contains fifty-six autobiographies and àuthorised lives', all but one of which were written between 1922 and 1926 for inclusion in the Entsiklopedicheskii slovar'Russkogo bibliograficheskogo instituta Granata (Moscow: 1927± 1929), a collection which invited contributors to dwell upon their role in the revolutionary period. Each piece is annotated and followed by a careful, well-informed and often lengthy note by the editors, providing a commentary upon and critique of the autobiography.

3370 Pomper, P. Lenin, Trotsky, and Stalin: The Intelligentsia and Power. New York: Columbia University Press, 1990. xiii + 446 pp. A triple biography of Lenin, Stalin and Trotsky, deliberately framed as an update and companion to Bertram Wolfe's classic volume [3372] in which the author argues that Bolshevism and Leninism should be regarded as two quite distinct phenomena: true Bolshevism having only existed briefly before 1905

3366 Lunacharsky, A. V. Revolutionary Silhouettes (transl. by M. Glenny; introd. by I. Deutscher). London: Allen Lane/Penguin, 1967. 152 pp. A usefully annotated translation of the original (1923) edition of this collection of brilliant, evenhanded pen portraits of revolutionary leaders by the `Commissar of Enlightenment'. Included are Lunacharskii's impressions of Lenin, Trotsky, Zinoviev, 342

P. A. Bogdanov . 3379 3375 FreÂville, J. Inessa Armand: une grande figure de la ReÂvolution russe. Paris: EÂditions sociales, 1957. 189 pp. A pious hagiography by a French communist who enjoyed access to the holdings of the Institute of Marxism±Leninism.

and then being reborn in the years 1908 to 1911, but in a manner quite in conflict with the views which were by then being espoused by its original founder, Lenin. 3371 Serge, V. Vie des reÂvolutionnaires. Paris: Librairie du travail, 1930. 30 pp. A brief memorial account of some relatively unknown Bolshevik militants.

P. A. BOGDANOV

3372 Wolfe, B. Three Who Made a Revolution: A Biographical History. New York: Dial Press, 1948. 661 pp. This best-selling and much republished triptych biography and ìdeological history' of Lenin, Trotsky and Stalin, by a former communist who had become an implacable enemy of Marxism, draws upon the author's personal acquaintance with many leading Bolsheviks and utilizes an impressive number of primary sources to trace the lives and careers of his subjects down to 1914. See also Szeftel, M. `Facts of Russian History and its Philosophy as Viewed by Bertram Wolfe in Three Who Made a Revolution', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 15 (1956), No. 1, pp. 71±85; and Wolfe, B. D. Ìn Defense of Three Who Made a Revolution', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 15 (1956), No. 1, pp. 86±102.

Bibliography 3376 Biggart, J., Glovelli, G. and Yassour, A. Bogdanov and His Work: A Guide to the Published and Unpublished Works of Alexander Bogdanov (Malinovsky), 1873±1928. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998. vii + 495 pp. A scholarly compilation with a comprehensive apparatus as well as introductory essays by Biggart and Glovelli and a biographical chronology by P. A. Plyutto. This exhaustive bibliography, archive guide and research handbook is an essential and valuable resource for any scholar interested in the life and thought of Bogdanov. 3377 Yassour, A. `Bogdanov et son oeuvre', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 10 (1969), Nos 3±4, pp. 546±584. An extremely detailed and scholarly annotated bibliography, with a concise general introduction. The annotations generally include details of major libraries holding the publications in question.

I. F. ARMAND 3373 Bardawil, G. IneÁs Armand. Biographie. Paris: J.-C. LatteÁs, 1993. 394 pp. A popular biography concentrating upon its subject's personal life ± in particular her relationships with men, and in particular her relationship with Lenin. Appended is a brief discussion of the works of Bertram Wolfe [3568] and Carter Elwood [3374] regarding the allegations of a love affair between Lenin and Armand.

Studies 3378 Biggart, J. Àlexander Bogdanov and the Theory of a ``New Class'' ', Russian Review Vol. 49 (1990), No. 3, pp. 265±282. An examination of Bogdanov's attitude toward the question of the class base of the Soviet reÂgime, concentrating on the years of War Communism. See also Biggart, J. Àlexander Bogdanov and the Revolution of 1917', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 10 (1984), pp. 8±10, appended to which, at the end of the issue (pp. 100±109) is Biggart's translation of Bogdanov's article `Sud'by rabochei partii v nyneshnei revoliutsii', Novaia zhizn' No. 19 (26 January 1918) and No. 20 (27 January 1918).

3374 Elwood, R. C. Inessa Armand: Revolutionary and Feminist. London: Cambridge University Press, 1992. xi + 304 pp. A scrupulously documented account of the public and private lives of Lenin's long-time assistant and (from 1919 to 1920) head of the Zhenotdel. The author argues that there is no evidence to substantiate the rumours of a long-term sexual relationship between Lenin and his subject and establishes Armand's importance as a revolutionary propagandist and feminist in her own right, in contrast to her reputation as Lenin's `Girl Friday'. See also Elwood, R. C. `Lenin's Correspondence with Inessa Armand', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 65 (1987), No. 2, pp. 218±235.

3379 Biggart, J. et al. (eds) Alexandr Bogdanov and the Origins of Systems Thinking in Russia. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998. xi + 362 pp. This volume contains twenty contributions from a conference held at the University of East Anglia in 343

3380 . 19 The Bolsheviks 1995. The main focus of the papers is on what Bogdanov considered to be his greatest achievement (Tektology: General Organization Science), but they also comment insightfully and productively on other aspects of his philosophic and economic thought. Among the distinguished contributors are J. D. White, P. A. Plyutto, G. Gloveli, G. D. Alekseeva and N. S. Antonovna. Appended are some twenty short biographies of relevant philosophers and other figures by J. Biggart and F. King.

3386 Kelly, A. M. `Red Queen or White Knight? The Ambivalences of Bogdanov', Russian Review Vol. 49 (1990), No. 3, pp. 305±315. A commentary on articles in the same volume by Biggart [3378] and Marot [3387]. See also Kelly, A. Èmpiriocriticism: A Bolshevik Philosophy?', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 21 (1981), No. 1, pp. 89±118; and Kelly, A. `Culture proleÂtarienne et religion socialiste entre deux reÂvolutions: les ``Bolcheviks de gauche'' ', Europa Vol. 2 (1979), pp. 67±90.

3380 Boll, M. M. `From Empiriocriticism to Empiriomonism: The Marxist Phenomenology of Alexander Bogdanov', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 59 (1981), No. 1, pp. 41±58. An investigation of Bogdanov's modifications to the anti-metaphysical empiricism of the German physics professor Ernst Mach and the German philosopher Richard Avenarius.

3387 Marot, J. E. Àlexander Bogdanov, Vpered, and the Role of the Intellectual in the Workers' Movement', Russian Review Vol. 49 (1990), No. 3, pp. 241±264. Following a critique of modern historiography of Bogdanov and Vpered, the author argues that, contrary to received opinion, Bogdanov `regarded the achievement of revolutionary socialist consciousness by the working class as, ultimately, the product of the pedagogical activity of Social Democratic intellectuals'.

3381 Champarnaud, F. `Bogdanov et le ``Proletkult'' ', Revue d'estheÂtique Vols 3±4 (1974), pp. 289± 298. A brief review of the career and ideas of Bogdanov and a critique of `The Imperfections of Proletkult'. Appended to the article are extracts from Bogdanov's 1918 pamphlet Art and the Working Class.

3388 Rowley, D. G. `Bogdanov and Lenin: Epistimology and Revolution', Studies in East European Thought Vol. 48 (1996), No. 1, pp. 1±19. Examining Bogdanov's part in the Russian Social Democrats' debate over epistimology prior to 1914, the author seeks to explain how Bogdanov was transformed from a leftist proponent of armed insurrection into an advocate of revolution through cultural transformation (Empiriomonism).

3382 Dudley, P. Reading the Tektology: Provisional Findings, Postulates and Research Directions. Hull: Centre for Systems Studies, University of Hull, 1995. 20 pp.

3389 Utechin, S. V. `Philosophy and Society: Alexander Bogdanov', in L. Labedz (ed.) Revisionism: Essays on the History of Marxist Ideas. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1962. pp. 117±125. A brief introduction to Bogdanov's political thought, concentrating upon his critique of dialectical materialism.

3383 Grille, D. Lenins Rivale: Bogdanov und seine Philosophie. Cologne: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1966. 263 pp. 3384 Huestis, D. W. `The Life and Death of Alexander Bogdanov, Physician', Journal of Medical Biography Vol. 4 (1996), No. 3, pp. 141±147. A brief biographical study, focusing upon Bogdanov's work as a scientist and physician, in which the author discusses theories regarding his subject's death in the aftermath of a blood transfusion. For Huestis, the liklihood is that Bogdanov did not commit suicide and was not murdered but was merely the victim of à tragic and ironic mishap', as a consequence of the then imperfectly developed techniques for cross-matching blood groups.

3390 Walicki, A. `The Problem of the Socialist Intelligentsia', Russian Review Vol. 49 (1990), No. 3, pp. 293±304. Reviewing points made by Biggart [3378] and Marot [3387] in articles in the same volume, the author argues that `Bogdanov's ``collectivism'' deserves to be known as an insightful reconstruction of the communist utopia and an unintended proof of its inherent totalitarianism'. 3391 White, J. D. `Bogdanov in Tula', Studies in Soviet Thought Vol. 22 (1981), pp. 33±58. An examination of Bogdanov's early evolution as a thinker and of his impact upon the emergence of the Social Democratic movement in his home town.

3385 Jensen, K. M. Beyond Marx and Mach: Aleksandr Bogdanov's Philosophy of Living Experience. Dordrecht: Reidel, 1978. ix + 189 pp. 344

N. I. Bukharin . 3404 N. I. BUKHARIN

3398 Gluckstein, D. The Tragedy of Bukharin. London: Pluto Press, 1994. 293 pp. A selective portrait of Bukharin and his thought, from the Trotskyist point of view, praising in particular his early theoretical achievements.

Bibliography 3392 Hedeler, W. (comp.) Nikolai Bucharin: Bibliographie. Mainz: Decaton Verlag, 1993. 198 pp. Included in this impressive volume are no fewer than 1,715 entries, covering Bukharin's career and publications of the years 1912 to 1917. The entries are arranged chronologically by year of publication.

3399 Haynes, M. Nikolai Bukharin and the Transition from Capitalism to Socialism. Beckenham, Kent: Croom Helm, 1985. vii + 136 pp. An evaluation of Bukharin's contribution to Marxist theory which finds genuine significance in only one aspect of Bukharin's work ± his early analysis of state capitalism and the world economy.

3393 Heitman, S. (comp. and ed.) Nikolai I. Bukharin: A Bibliography. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1969. 180 pp. Listed herein are more than nine hundred titles of books and articles by Bukharin, in chronological order of publication, with annotations providing information about original titles and translations and some indications of the locations of the entries in American and European libraries.

3400 Heitman, S. `The Myth of Bukharin's Anarchism', Rocky Mountain Social Science Journal Vol. 1 (1963), No. 1, pp. 39±53. Reviewing Bukharin's disputes of the war years with Lenin regarding the nature of the state and his role in the Left Communist movement after 1918, the author argues that `his supposed leftists leanings are generally exaggerated', and finds evidence which `points in the opposite direction'.

Documents 3394 `N. I. Bukharin's Correspondence: Letters to V. I. Lenin and N. K. Krupskaia (1913±1914)' Political Archives of the Soviet Union Vol. 1 (1990), No. 4, pp. 297±308.

3401 Heitman, S. `N. I. Bukharin', Problems of Communism Vol. 16 (1969), pp. 41±50. A brief review of Bukharin's thought and career, concentrating upon the 1920s. See also Heitman, S. `Between Lenin and Stalin: N. I. Bukharin', in L. Labedz, (ed.) Revisionism: Essays on the History of Marxist Ideas. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1962. pp. 77±90.

3395 `Selections of N. I. Bukharin's Correspondence (1914±1915)', Political Archives of the Soviet Union Vol. 1 (1990), No. 4, pp. 309±324.

3402 Kemp-Welch, A. (ed. and introd.) The Ideas of Nikolai Bukharin. Oxford: Clarendon, 1992. 209 pp. A collection of articles by a variety of authors examining Bukharin the economist, Bukharin and the state, Bukharin and the peasant question, Bukharin and science policy, Bukharin and the cultural revolution, etc.

Studies 3396 Biggart, J. `Bukharin and the Origins of the ``Proletarian Culture'' Debate', Soviet Studies Vol. 39 (1987), No. 2, pp. 229±246. A well-informed review of Bukharin's thought on this issue and of the origins of Proletkul't.

3403 Kozlov, N. N. and Weitz, E. D. (eds) N. I. Bukharin: A Centenary Appraisal. New York: Praeger, 1990. x viii + 169 pp. Included in this collection are articles dealing with Bukharin and the Comintern and with Bukharin's views on War Communism and the NEP.

3397 Cohen, S. Bukharin and the Bolshevik Revolution: A Political Biography, 1888±1938 New York: Alfred A, Knopf, 1973. xix + 495 pp. This authoritative scholarly biography, detailing the theoretical controversies involving its subject as well as his political activities, has been acclaimed as not only the best book on Bukharin but also as one of the best books on the revolutionary period in general. Drawn from the volume was an article concerning Bukharin's writings of 1915 to 1916 (notably Imperialism and the World Economy) and his debates with Lenin: Cohen, S. F. `Bukharin, Lenin and the Theoretical Foundations of Bolshevism', Soviet Studies Vol. 21 (1970), No. 4, pp. 436±457.

3404 Nove, A. `Some Observations on Bukharin and His Ideas', in C. Abramsky (ed.) Essays in Honour of E. H. Carr. London: Macmillan, 1974. pp. 183±203. Providing a critique of the traditional view of the inconsistency in Bukharin's thought, with regard to his Leftism of 1918 and his championing of the NEP in the 1920s, Nove pertinently asserts that the latter 345

3405 . 19 The Bolsheviks `should not be taken as evidence that [Bukharin] is a kind of prophet of market socialism'.

in the period of Chicherin's commissarship. For the author, Chicherin `stood for a continued validity of Realpolitik in the tradition of Metternich and Bismarck at a time when the professional revolutionaries were all but throwing diplomacy overboard'.

G. V. CHICHERIN 3405 Debo, R. K. `The Making of a Bolshevik: Georgii Chicherin in England, 1914±1918', Slavic Review Vol. 25 (1966), No. 4, pp. 651±662. Focusing upon Chicherin's wartime conversion from Menshevism to Bolshevism, and largely on the basis of his publications of the time, the author details the future Commissar for Foreign Affairs' activities in England, noting that if he had any reservations about joining Lenin's party they were certainly gone by the time he was released from his internment in Brixton prison in January 1918.

3410 McHugh, J. and Ripley, B. J. `Russian Political Internees in First World War Britain: The Cases of George Chicherin and Peter Petroff', Historical Journal Vol. 28 (1985), No. 3, pp. 727±738. A useful investigation of the background to the internments of Petroff in 1915 and of Chicherin in 1917, and of Bolshevik motives in campaigning so vigorously for their repatriation after the revolution, which the author ascribes, like Debo [3405], to Trotsky's desire to initiate diplomatic contacts with Britain so as to leave a `diplomatic escape route' if German terms at Brest-Litovsk proved unacceptable.

3406 Debo, R. K. `Chicherin', in G. Gorodetsky (ed.) Soviet Foreign Policy, 1917±1991: A Retrospective. London: Frank Cass, 1994. pp. 21±29. A sympathetic and amusing appreciation of Chicherin's talents as a diplomat, focusing in particular upon his strained relations with Lord Curzon.

3411 Meyendorff, Baron A. `My Cousin, Foreign Commissar Chicherin' (ed. and annot. by I. Vinogradov), Russian Review Vol. 30 (1971), No. 2, pp. 173±178. Some brief anecdotal reminiscences of Chicherin by the former president of the Duma, including some material relating to Chicherin's return to Russia and his first weeks as Commissar for Foreign Affairs.

3407 Grant, R. `G. V. Chicherin and the Russian Revolutionary Cause in Great Britain', in J. Slatter (ed.) From the Other Shore: Russian Political Emigrants in Britain, 1880±1917, London: Frank Cass, 1984. pp. 117±138. Utilizing the papers of the British radical Mrs Bridges-Adams and other contemporary materials, the author of this piece provides a detailed account of Chicherin's political activities in Britain from the outbreak of the First World War to his repatriation in 1918.

F. E. DZIERZYNSKI 3412 Blobaum, R. Feliks Dzierzynski and the SDKPiL. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1984. viii + 307 pp. Utilizing Polish archival materials, as well as a range of other sources, the author provides a dispassionate portrait of his subject's pre-Bolshevik activities in the Social Democratic movement of the Kingdom of Poland and Lithuania.

3408 Hodgson, R. M. `George Chicherin', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 15 (1936±1937), pp. 698±703. An obituary, in which the author describes Chicherin as à strange impersonal creature, who had, or seemed to have, no interest in life other than that which he found in his work, to which he was devoted'.

3413 Bromage, B. Man of Terror: Dzherzhynski. London: Peter Owen Limited, 1933. 223 pp. A sensationalized and popular account, but still the only full biography of Dzierzynski available in a Western language, stressing the Polish and Catholic traits of its subject's personality. The author finds evidence of à pathological element in Dzherzhynski's make-up: paranoia maybe, certainly sadism . . . He had a real affection for his revolver', but allows that even his most censorious critics `will have to admit that, like other innovators, his experiments were conducted from the highest motives'.

3409 von Laue, T. H. `Soviet Diplomacy: G. V. Chicherin, People's Commissar for Foreign Affairs, 1918±1930', in G. Craig and F. Gilbert (eds) The Diplomats, 1919±1939. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1953. pp. 234±281. The purpose of this chapter, which is organized thematically and which includes ample coverage of the years 1918 to 1921, is the gradual differentiation of Bolshevik revolutionary policy and Soviet diplomacy

3414 Jaxa-Roniker, B. H. The Red Executioner Dzierjinski (The Good Heart) (transl. by H. Heney). London: D. Archer, 1936. 316 pp. 346

A. M. Kollontai . 3424 A popular (and semi-fictionalized), sensationalist and at times quite unbelievable biography, which somehow manages to remain thought-provoking. The author, who met Dzierzynski in a Polish prison before the First World War and was himself arrested by the Cheka in January 1918, concludes that when Dzierzynski died ìt was no ordinary madman that left the world but one of the saddest of all suffering men'.

This brief article concentrates upon Kollontai's post-revolutionary ideas regarding sex, marriage and the family. 3419 Bobroff, A. Àlexandra Kollontai: Feminism, Workers' Democracy and Internationalism', Radical America Vol. 13 (1979), No. 2, pp. 51±75. A brief biographical sketch, based upon published works and focusing upon Kollontai's feminist and democratic socialist politics. According to the author, `many of Kollontai's ideas came ``before their time'' '.

L. B. KAMENEV

3420 Body, M. Àlexandra KollontaõÈ ', Preuves No. 14 (April 1952), pp. 12±24.

3415 Merridale, C. `The Making of a Moderate Bolshevik: An Introduction to L. B. Kamenev's Political Biography', in J. Cooper, M. Perrie, and E. A. Rees (eds) Soviet History, 1917±1953: Essays in Honour of R. W. Davies. London: Macmillan, 1995. pp. 22±41. A unique, dedicated study of the `right' Bolshevik, examining in particular the question of Kamenev's alleged `moderation' (his motives in becoming a Bolshevik and opposing the seizure of power in 1917), his political life up to the outbreak of the civil war, and the potential of materials in the Soviet archives for further developments of this type of study.

3421 Clements, B. E. Èmancipation through Communism: The Ideology of A. M. Kollontai', Slavic Review Vol. 32 (1973), No. 2, pp. 323±338. The author explains Kollontai's commitment to utopian communism as reflecting her personal lifelong `dream' ± the dream `for an escape from isolation into a ``family'' . . . [and] for the finding within that family of the one or several with whom she could have sexual love without sacrifice of self', as well as for the end of urban solitude and isolation. See also Clements, B. E. Àleksandra Kollontai: Libertine or Feminist?', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 241±255.

S. M. KIROV

3422 Clements, B. E. `Kollontai's Contribution to the Workers' Opposition', Russian History Vol. 2 (1975), No. 2, pp. 191±206. An analysis of Kollontai's threefold contribution to the movement: her pamphlet, The Workers' Opposition; her defence of the cause at party meetings and congresses from 1921 to 1922; and her pleading of the cause at meetings and congresses of the Comintern from 1921 to 1922.

3416 Biggart, J. `Kirov before the Revolution', Soviet Studies Vol. 23 (1972), No. 3, pp. 345±372. A brief account of Kirov's life and revolutionary work, concentrating upon his work in the North Caucasus region from 1912 to 1917. A. M. KOLLONTAI

Bibliography

3423 Clements, B. E. Bolshevik Feminist: The Life of Alexandra Kollontai. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1979. xiii + 352 pp. Although this is primarily a political and intellectual biography, the author demonstrates that Kollontai's actions and convictions were to a significant degree influenced by her personal need for freedom and independence. The volume includes lengthy coverage of its subject's role in Zhenotdel and in the Workers' Opposition.

3417 Lenczyc, H. Àlexandra Kollontai: Essai bibliographique', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 14 (1973), Nos 1±2, pp. 205±241. An annotated list of over two hundred published works by and about Kollontai in Russian and the Western European and Scandinavian languages, together with their locations in libraries.

Studies

3424 Farnsworth, B. Alexandra Kollontai: Socialism, Feminism and the Bolshevik Revolution. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1980. xiv + 432 pp. A more discursive and insightful and less factual

3418 Bailes, K. Àlexandra Kollontai et la Nouvelle Morale', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 6 (1965), No. 4, pp. 488±496. 347

3425 . 19 The Bolsheviks biography than Clements's effort [3423], this wellwritten but somewhat partisan work benefited greatly from the author's access to the manuscript holdings in the StroÈm collection and in the papers of Ada Nilsson. Farnsworth notably alleges that Kollontai's role in the Workers' Opposition was rather more influential and inspirational than had hitherto been thought. See also Farnsworth, B. `Bolshevism, The Women Question and Alexandra Kollontai', American Historical Review Vol. 81 (1976), pp. 292±316.

3429 Mullaney, M. M. Àleksandra Kollontai and the Vision of a Socialist Feminist Utopia', Alternative Futures Vol. 4 (1981), Nos 2±3, pp. 73±84. A brief sympathetic biographical sketch, which argues that `the most important reason . . . for the failure of Kollontai's vision to take hold [in Soviet Russia] was the simple yet undeniable fact that the far-reaching and non-traditional nature of her proposals, especially her psycho-sexual ones, conflicted with the priorities of the revolutionary hierarchy'.

3425 Field, K. L. Àleksandra Kollontai: Precursor of Eurofeminism', Dialectical Anthropology Vol. 6 (1982), No. 3, pp. 229±244. An examination of Kollontai's theoretical contributions to what the author describes as three `focal concerns of contemporary Eurofeminism': the role of domestic labour under capitalism; the implications of the `second shift' for women's status; and the manner in which `familiy life and subjectivity are shaped by economic contraints'.

3430 Naiman, E. `When a Communist Writes Gothic: Aleksandra Kollontai and the Politics of Disgust', Signs Vol. 22 (1996), No. 1, pp. 1±29. 3431 de Palencia, I. Alexandra Kollontai: Ambassadress from Russia. New York: Longmans, Green & Co., 1947. 309 pp. The author, who resided in Sweden as the Spanish republican government's Plenipotentiary Minister from 1936, knew Kollontai well. Here she presents a very sympathetic, highly impressionistic and partially fictionalized account of her friend's life. Included in the documents are eighteen letters written to de Palencia by Kollontai.

3426 Heinen, J. `Kollontai and the History of Women's Oppression' (transl. by P. Camiller), New Left Review No. 110 (1978), pp. 43±63. An account of the ideas of Kollontai regarding the history of women's repression, as expressed in a course of lectures she delivered to female party activists at Sverdlov University between April and June 1921. The author argues that the lectures demonstrate `the richness of Kollontai's thought and her then unrivalled historical and anthropological knowledge'. For the texts of the lectures see: Kollontai, A. Die Situation der Frau in der gesellschaftlichen Entwicklung, vierzehn Vorlesungen vor Arbeiterinnen und BaÈuerinnen. Frankfurt: Verlag Neue Kritik, 1975. 246 pp.

3432 Porter, C. Alexandra Kollontai: A Biography. London: Virago, 1980. 537 pp. This detailed personal and political biography is largely based upon Kollontai's own memoirs and concentrates upon her struggles with Russian feminists before the revolution and with the Bolsheviks after it. 3433 Price, H. Aleksandra Kollontai: Soviet Marxist and Feminist. University of Kent at Canterbury: Women's Studies Occasional Papers (No. 19), 1990. 23 pp. A review of Kollontai's thoughts about women, exploring how her Marxism informed her arguments for policies designed to erase gender difference and analysing the tension between her desire for full interchangeability of male and female roles and her ìnability to theorise women's maternal role as anything other than the product of maternal instinct'.

3427 James, S. Àlexandra Kollontai and Revolutionary Fiction', Women's Studies International Forum Vol. 5 (1982), No. 5, pp. 439±452. A review of the contribution to women's literature of the fiction of Kollontai. For James the importance of the works is that ìt is literature as the creator of role models and a way of understanding one's own self through the similar struggles of the author as set forth in the [characters]'.

3434 Schejnis, S. Alexandra Kollontai. Das Leben einer ungewoÈhnlichen Frau. East Berlin: Verlag Neues Leben, 1984. 339 pp. A well-documented (though not footnoted) and richly illustrated study which was explicitly designed to counter the work of Western feminist writers such as Clements, Farnsworth and Porter, in order to reclaim Kollontai as a leading mainstream communist. Notwithstanding the usual caveats regarding

3428 Laudowicz, E. `Zwischen Pragmatismus und Utopie: Alexandra Kollontai', in Hohmann, J. S. (ed.) Sexualforschung und Politik in der Sowjetunion seit 1917. Frankfurt-am-Main: Peter Lange, 1990. pp. 148±168. A general introduction to Kollontai's political and personal stance on feminism, the family and related issues. 348

V. I. Lenin . 3444 party-sanctioned works designed for a broad readership and lacking scholarly apparatus, this volume provides a good introduction to Kollontai's life and work and is notable for its use of letters written by Kollontai in her youth which had recently been uncovered in Finland.

The author, Krasin's wife, is frustratingly vague and quite uniformed about many aspects of both his career and, even more surprisingly, his character, but the volume (based largely upon Krasin's letters to the author) contains some interesting material relating to the civil war and the economic breakdown of 1917 to 1922. On the author see: Watson, D. `Madame Krasin and the Soviet Government', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 2 (1989), No. 2, pp. 31±34.

3435 Spivak, G. C. Òn Aleksandra Kollontai', Minnesota Review Vol. 20 (1983), pp. 193±202. A brief outline of Kollontai's life and work, viewed by the author as a pioneering example of Marxist-Feminism.

3441 O'Connor, T. E. The Engineer of Revolution: L. B. Krasin and the Bolsheviks, 1870±1926. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1992. xix + 322 pp. A readable, well-researched, and thoroughly documented account of Krasin's life, throwing new light upon his efforts to supply the Red Army and to expand foreign trade after becoming (partially) reconciled to the Bolshevik revolution in 1918. The volume is founded upon archival research and interviews with surviving members of Krasin's family, as well as broad reading of published sources.

3436 Stites, R. Àleksandra Kollontai and the Russian Revolution', in J. Slaughter and R. Kern (eds) European Women on the Left: Socialism. Feminism, and the Problems Faced by Political Women, 1880 to the Present. London: Greenwood Press, 1981. pp. 101±123. A brief biographical sketch of Kollontai's life and work to 1922, concluding that `Kollontai is perhaps the best example in our century of the dual commitment to feminism and socialism and of dual defeat at the hands of the revolution she helped to make'.

3442 Srom, J. E. `Leonid Krasin', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 5 (1926±1927), pp. 439±441. An admiring obituary by a Czech journalist, resident in Moscow, who finds that Krasin was òne of the real practical founders of the Soviet state' and `the source which nourished the Red Army and kept it provided with its material needs' at the most critical periods of the civil war.

3437 Sypnowich, A. À. Kollontai and the Fate of Bolshevik Feminism', Labor/Le travail (1993), No. 32, pp. 287±295. A discussion of Kollontai's political ideas and fictional writings, which argues that even before her `backtracking' on her ideas during the 1920s, `Kollontai could be said to have shown a conformist streak', both in her acceptance that the Bolshevik cause was inevitably feminist and in her viewing of women's liberation in `producivist' terms (i.e., in promoting equality between the sexes largely in order to increase economic output).

V. I. LENIN

Bibliography and Chronology 3443 Egan, D. R. and Egan, M. A. (eds) V. I. Lenin: An Annotated Bibliography of English Language Sources to 1980. Metuchen, NJ: The Scarecrow Press, 1982. xxxiii + 482 pp. The definitive work: an international, descriptively annotated bibliography of almost 3,000 books, essays, chapters, articles and dissertations about Lenin and Leninism published before 1980, including many items from English-language periodicals published in the Soviet Union and materials translated from Russian. Entries are arranged by topic and the work includes author and subject indexes.

L. B. KRASIN 3438 Clyne, A. `Krassin, Bolshevist Business Manager', Outlook Vol. 45 (1920), No. 1,166, pp. 613±619. 3439 Glenny, M. `Leonid Krasin: The Years before 1917, An Outline', Soviet Studies Vol. 22 (1970± 1971), No. 2, pp. 192±221. Concentrates upon Krasin's stormy pre-war relationship with Lenin and, in spite of the title, includes material relating to the future Soviet diplomat's hostile attitude to the Bolsheviks in 1917.

3444 Silverman, S. (ed.) Lenin. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1972. viii + 213 pp. In this compendium an introduction by the editor and a chronology of the life of Lenin are followed by extracts from Lenin's works (illustrating his views on Marxism and imperialism, the revolutionary party, the theory of the state, etc.), extracts from works by

3440 Krassine, L. V. Leonid Krassin: His Life and Work (fwd. by David Lloyd George). London: Skeffington, 1929. 284 pp. 349

3445 . 19 The Bolsheviks those who knew Lenin or observed him in action (from his childhood to the end of the civil war), and extracts from some key scholarly texts on Lenin and Leninism.

Fritz Heckert, Harry Pollitt, Wilhelm Peck, Walter Ulbricht, Martin Anderson NexoÈ and others). 3449 Chernov, V. `Lenin', Foreign Affairs Vol. 2 (1923±1924), Nos 1±4, pp. 366±372. In this brief article the SR leader offers a surprisingly sympathetic assessment of Lenin as a revolutionary leader, public speaker, polemicist and theoretician.

3445 Weber, G. and Weber, H. Lenin: Life and Works (ed. and transl. by M. McCauley). London: Macmillan, 1980. 224 pp. Drawing on the published works of Lenin, his colleagues, friends, and correspondents, this volume presents a detailed chronology of Lenin's life, illustrated by lengthy quotations from the sources.

3450 Deutscher, T. (ed. and introd.) Not by Politics Alone: The Other Lenin. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1973. 256 pp. A valuable collection of documents (mostly by Lenin) and reminiscences of Lenin, many of them translated here for the first time, which serve to provide a favourable body of information on his personal likes, dislikes and habits.

Historiography 3446 Bournazel, R. `L'image de LeÂnine en Occident', Revue francËaise de science politique (April 1971), pp. 316±336. A useful survey of French-, English- and Germanlanguage publications on Lenin, from the impressions of those who knew him before, during and after the revolution to the scholarly biographers of the 1950s and 1960s, concluding with the author's analysis of the main issues which confronted and continued to confront students of Lenin's life and achievements.

3451 Getzler, I. `Martov's Lenin', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 5 (1992), No. 1, pp. 92±104. An attempt `to use selections from Martov's writings, and some episodes from his running feud with Lenin, as a source for arriving at an understanding of Lenin'. The author notes a certain ambivalence in Lenin's attitude to Martov and the Mensheviks: on the one hand, ridiculing and persecuting them; on the other hand, in serious and perennial argument with them.

Memoirs of Lenin

3452 Gorky, M. Days with Lenin. London: Martin Lawrence, 1932. 64 pp. Recollections of the author's personal contacts with Lenin in the pre- and post-revolutionary years form the basis of this glowing account of his character and his interests in various aspects of Russian culture. See also Gorky, M. `Maxim Gorky on Lenin', Contemporary Review Vol. 118 (1920), No. 158, pp. 728±733.

3447 Balabanoff, A. Impressions of Lenin (transl. by I. Cesari; fwd. by B. D. Wolfe). Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1965. 152 pp. These personal recollections of a Russian socialist who was closely associated with Lenin provide one of the best, most rounded portraits of him, describing his views on a number of issues (the party, political strategy, religion, justice, government, etc.) as well as his appearance, his character and his relations with other party members (particularly with Trotsky). See also Kristof Ladis, D. `Reflections on Angelica Balabanoff's ``Lenin'' ', Russian Review Vol. 22 (1963), No. 4, pp. 369±376; and Wolfe, B. D. Àngelica Balabanoff and V. I. Lenin: The Opposing Poles of the Socialist Movement against War', Antioch Review Vol. 24 (1964), No. 2, pp. 223±236.

3453 Guilbeaux, H. Le Portrait authentique de Vladimir Ilitch LeÂnine. Paris: Librairie de l'HumaniteÂ, 1924. 167 pp. The author, a radical French journalist who was a delegate at early congresses of the Comintern and who met Lenin on many occasions, herein presents an uncritical portrait of the Bolshevik leader as a `political genius', a `great social reformer', and a lover of children and classical music. By the time of the publication of his second work on Lenin ± Guilbeaux, H. LeÂnine n'eÂtait pas communiste. Paris: SocieÂteÂ francËaise d'eÂditions litteÂraires et techniques, 1937. 214 pp. ± the author had become a fascist sympathizer, claiming that Europe's only true disciple of Lenin was Mussolini.

3448 Bezveselny, S. T. and Grinberg, D. Y. (comps) They Knew Lenin: Reminiscences of Foreign Contemporaries (transl. by D. Anikeyev). Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1968. 287 pp. A hagiographical, heavily illustrated collection of extracts from the publications of forty-one contemporaries of Lenin (including Clara Zetkin, Willi MuÈnzenberg, Fritz Platten, John Reed, H. G. Wells, 350

V. I. Lenin . 3464 3454 de Korostovetz, V. `Memories of Lenin', Contemporary Review No. 962 (February 1946), pp. 87±92. The author, a Ukrainian aristocrat who had been tutored by radical students (including Diatlov) as a boy, met Lenin in Zurich after the 1905 Revolution. He found him to be an ùtterly mad' fanatic.

Robins and Arthur Ransome. New York: Scott and Seltzer, 1919. 202 pp. An early attempt to counter biased Western reporting of Lenin by the presentation of annotated selections from the impressions of Westerners who had met and observed him. Appended are critical, conservative and adverse opinions of Lenin.

3455 Krupskaya, N. K. Memories of Lenin (transl. by E. Verney), 2 vols. London: Martin Lawrence, 1930±1932. 213 + 243 pp. Lenin's widow's stated intention in this often touching account of her personal and professional relationship with the Bolshevik leader was to `give a picture of the conditions in which Vladimir Ilyich lived and worked'. The first volume covers the period 1893 to 1907; the second, 1908 to October 1917.

3460 Zetkin, C. Reminiscences of Lenin. London: Modern Books, 1929. 78 pp. The enduringly interesting memoirs of contacts with Lenin by a German communist and close friend. The volume includes an important section on Lenin's views on the women question.

3456 Lenin in Action: The Early Days of Soviet Power. Personal Reminiscences of Lenin in October 1917, by J. Stalin and Others. London: Martin Lawrence, 1934. 64 pp. Eleven brief but interesting accounts by Stalin, Rakhva, Sokhnikov, Bubnov and others.

3461 Althusser, L. Lenin and Philosophy and Other Essays. London: NLB, 1971. 229 pp. This volume contains the author's classic essay `Lenin and Philosophy' and its sequel, `Lenin before Hegel'. Both developed sophisticated arguments and remain influential contributions to the study of Lenin's thought. See also Althusser, L. `Lenin y la filosofõÂ a', Revista de Occidente Vol. 32 (1971), No. 94, pp. 77±93; and Althusser, L. LeÂnine et la philosophie suivi de Marx et LeÂnine devant Hegel. Paris: FrancËois Maspero, 1972. 91 pp.

Studies

3457 Marcu, V. `Lenin in Zurich: A Memoir', Foreign Affairs Vol. 21 (1942±1943), Nos 1±4, pp. 548±559. A vivid and instructive account of the author's discussions with Lenin during the First World War, notable for Marcu's assertion that Lenin by no means welcomed the cataclysm of 1914, no matter how inevitable he assumed the outbreak of an imperialist war to be.

3462 Anderson, K. Lenin, Hegel and Western Marxism. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1995. xv + 311 pp. A well-informed and thought-provoking discussion which argues ± in a challenge to those, such as Althusser [3461], who tended to downplay Lenin's Hegelianism ± that Lenin was the originator of the `critical' rather than the `scientific' Marxist tradition.

3458 Valentinov, N. [Volskii, N. V.] Encounters with Lenin (transl. by P. Rosta and B. Pierce; fwd by L. Schapiro). London: Oxford University Press, 1968. xix + 273 pp. These keenly observed memoirs of his meeting with and split with Lenin in the year 1904 ± by the subsequent self-confessedly `bad Menshevik' and, in the 1920s, editor of VSNKh's journal ± concentrate, most unusually, upon the Bolshevik leader as a human being ± noting, for example, his sporting interests and aesthetic tastes ± but present a quite clear and unbiased picture of Lenin's reconstruction of Marxism as a vehicle of absolute faith and of the moment when the Bolsheviks became an independent party. See also Valentinov, N. Èncounters with Lenin', Russian Review Vol. 13 (1954), No. 2, pp. 176±185; Valentinov, N. `LeÂnine philosophe', Contrat social. Vol. 4 (1960), No. 4, pp. 195±204.

3463 Avtorkhanov, A. `Lenin and the Bolshevik Rise to Power', Studies on the Soviet Union Vol. 10 (1970), No. 3, pp. 1±73. The author argues that, contrary to the official Soviet line, Lenin faced considerable opposition within the party in the period April to October 1917. 3464 Becker, F. B. `Lenin's Application of Marx's Theory of Revolutionary Tactics', American Sociological Review Vol. 2 (1937), No. 3, pp. 353±364. An unremarkable but well-written exposition of the development of Marx's notions of the role of human volition within the ìnevitable' revolutionary process and of their application by Lenin who, `with all his debt to Marx', in Becker's opinion, `must be regarded as a strategic genius in his own right'. The

3459 Williams, A. R. Lenin: The Man and His Work. Includes the Impressions of Colonel Raymond 351

3465 . 19 The Bolsheviks piece is well suited as an introduction for those approaching the issues for the first time.

designed to emphasize the unity of theory and practice in Leninism as well as the doctrine's continuities with `the old Marxist tradition'.

3465 BesancËon, A. The Rise of the Gulag: The Intellectual Origins of Leninism (transl. by S. Matthews). Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1981. 329 pp. The author of this work (rather misleadingly entitled by its publisher) traces the intellectual roots of Leninism to the congenital weakness of civil society in Russian in the nineteenth century and the rise of radicalism among the intelligentsia. For BesancËon, as for Solzhenitsyn, Leninism has nothing to do with pure Russian traditions or with science, but is rooted in the `contradictory compound' of faith and reason characteristic of the Russian intelligentsia. He reserves his strongest criticism for Lenin's State and Revolution.

3471 CarreÁre d'Encause, H. LeÂnine. Paris: Fayard, 1998. 684 pp. Heavily indebted to the publications of Volkogonov and Pipes, as the author readily admits, this work of `re-interpretation and re-conceptualization' swims on the recent wave of rather crude antirevisionism, attributing `more than 100 million fatalities' to the reÂgime èstablished' by its subject. 3472 Chasles, P. La Vie de LeÂnine. Paris: Plon, 1929. 246 pp. A competent popular biography, with significant concentration upon the revolutionary period. 3473 Clemens, W. C. `Lenin on Disarmament', Slavic Review Vol. 23 (1964), No. 3, pp. 504±525. A review of Lenin's views on disarmament and their effect on Soviet policy during his lifetime, in which the author argues that although Lenin's views seemed to change in 1921, they remained consonant with the standard he had laid down in 1916 when Lenin declared that Èvery ``peace program'' is a deception of the people and a piece of hypocrisy unless its principal objective is to explain to the masses the need for a revolution, and to support, aid, and develop the revolutionary struggle of the masses'.

3466 Beucler, A. and Alixinsky, G. A. Les Amours secrets de LeÂnine: D'apreÁs les meÂmoires de Lise de K . . . Paris: EÂditions BaudinieÁre, 1937. 247 pp. A controversial volume notable for featuring the tale spread by the eÂmigreÂ denigrator of Bolshevism, G. A. Alixinsky, that Lenin had a long-term love affair with an aristocrat. For a refutation of the story see: McNeal, R. H. `Lenin and ``Lise de K . . .'': A Fabrication', Slavic Review Vol. 28 (1969), No. 3, pp. 471±474. For a response to McNeal, see the letter of F. Dovring in Slavic Review Vol. 29 (1970), No. 4, pp. 570±573. 3467 Le Blanc, P. Lenin and the Revolutionary Party (introd. by E. Mandel). Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities International Press, 1989. xxxiv + 399 pp. A critical and interesting analysis of Lenin's theoretical and tactical thought on the leading role of the party.

3474 Cliff, T. Lenin, 4 vols. London: Pluto Press, 1975±1979. ix + 398 + xii + 412 + x + 230 + xi + 251 pp. A shallow hagiography by a leading British Trotskyist, the main purpose of which seems to be to attempt to blur the differences between Lenin and Trotsky during the revolutionary period. The volumes skate carefully around most events and texts which might challenge the author's position.

3468 Blick, R. The Seeds of Evil: Lenin and the Origins of Bolshevik EÂlitism. London: Ferrington, 1993. xi + 97 pp. A simplistic and crude polemic that supposedly `vindicates Orwell's stand against Bolshevik despotism' and demonstrates Lenin's ùnambiguous enthusiasm for Jacobin terrorism and intrigue'.

3475 Cogniot, G. PreÂsence de LeÂnine, 2 vols. Paris: Editions sociales, 1970. 251 + 157 pp. A hagiography, based largely upon uncritical citations and quotations of Lenin's works, on the dubious grounds that `the writings of a man of genius are always more valuable than paraphrases'.

3469 Bruhat, J. LeÂnine. Paris: Club francËais du livre, 1960. 386 pp. A dull hagiography by a French communist, based largely on the Short Course. See also Bruhat, J. LeÂnine, fondateur de l'U.R.S.S. Sa vie et son úuvre. Paris: Editions France±U.R.S.S., 1945. 34 pp.

3476 Colas, D. LeÂnine et le LeÂninisme. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1987. 127 pp. A perceptive thematic examination, which pays particular attention to the analysis and explanation of key texts from the Leninist cannon and attempts some revealing psychological dissection.

3470 Bukharin, N. I. Lenin as a Marxist. London: Communist Party of Great Britain, 1925. 64 pp. A discussion of Lenin's thought which was 352

V. I. Lenin . 3487 3477 Conquest, R. V. I. Lenin. New York: Viking Press, 1972. viii + 152 pp. Not a biography, but a critical analysis of the development of Lenin's ideas. The author regards Lenin's role as a revolutionary leader and tactician as absolutely crucial at a series of junctures in the history of the Bolshevik party, but is less positive in his judgement of his theoretical works.

kern). Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press International, 1996. ix + 159 pp. The author, an American Trotskyist, examines issue of defeatism in the years 1914 to 1917, claiming that Lenin's slogan was based upon the myth that Marx and Engels would have supported a war against tsarist Russia waged by a bourgeois government, and that far from being a fundamental principle of Leninism, ìt was not only not permanent or fundamental, but it was not even a principle'.

3478 Daniels, R. V. `Lenin and the Russian Revolutionary Tradition', Harvard Slavic Studies Vol. 4 (1957), pp. 339±353. The author argues that, while espousing orthodoxy, Lenin `radically transformed his Marxist heritage', and that the transformation was greatly influenced by the ideas of earlier generations of Russian thinkers and revolutionaries, including Petrashevskii, Tkachev, Chaadaev, Herzen, Chernyshevskii, Bakunin and others.

3484 Dutt, R. P. Life and Teachings of V. I. Lenin. New York: International Publishers, 1934. 95 pp. A brief biography of Lenin followed by some reflections, by the American communist author, upon Lenin's `general world outlook', his theories of imperialism and world revolution, the dictatorship of the proletariat, national and colonial movements, and organizational matters. 3485 Eissenstat, B. W. (ed.) Lenin and Leninism: State, Law and Society. Lexington, MA: D. C. Heath and Co., 1971. 322 pp. This collection of articles boasts an impressive field of international contributors, whose essays are classified in five sections: `Lenin, Philosophy and Ideology'; `Lenin, Law and Legality'; `Lenin and Economics'; `Lenin, Myth and Culture'; and `Lenin, Leninism and the Present'.

3479 Deborin, A. M. `Lenin as Philosopher' (transl. by N. I. Iokhel and M. S. Mekler), Journal of World History (Special Number: Studies on Russian History) (1958), pp. 310±335. Its obvious dogmaticisms aside, this is in many ways a helpful and well-informed survey of Lenin's thought. 3480 Deutscher, I. Lenin's Childhood. London: Oxford University Press, 1970. 67 pp. This brilliant first chapter of an intended biography details Lenin's life up to the age of seventeen, providing evidence of the influence upon his turn to revolutionism of his father and elder brother. See also Deutscher, I. `Lenin: The Making of a Revolutionary', Ramparts (August 1970), pp. 38±48. See also Deutscher, I. `The Moral Dilemmas of Lenin', in I. Deutscher Ironies of History: Essays on Contemporary Communism. London: Oxford University Press, 1966. pp. 167±173.

3486 Elwood, R. C. `Lenin and Grammatnikov: An Unpublished and Undeserved Testimonial', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 28 (1986), No. 3, pp. 303± 313. Elwood here documents a character reference (found in the Zhuk Collection of the Public Archives of Canada) which Lenin wrote in 1908 for A. N. Grammatnikov ± à man who may have been an Okhrana agent before the Revolution and unquestionably was allied with [Lenin's] political opponents from Savinkov on the left to various monarchist groups on the right after 1917'. The author notes that this was, thus, perhaps `the first but . . . certainly not the last time that the Bolshevik leader proved to be a poor judge of political loyalty and of human character'.

3481 Dobb, M. `Lenin', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 19 (1940), pp. 34±54. A brief biographical essay, notable for its admiring tone. 3482 Dobrin, S. `Lenin on Equality and the Webbs on Lenin (Some Notes for the History of Ideas)', Soviet Studies Vol. 8 (1957), No. 4, pp. 337±357. An interesting discussion of differing approaches to the distinction between distribution according to work on the one hand and distribution according to need on the other.

3487 Elwood, R. C. `The Malinovskii Affair: `À Very Fishy Business'' ', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 11 (1998), pp. 1±16. An examination of the theories advanced by Western writers to explain Roman Malinovskii's resignation from the Duma in May 1914 and Lenin's subsequent defences of him in the face of charges that Malinovskii was an Okhrana spy. The author finds no evidence in documents recently published in

3483 Draper, H. War and Revolution: Lenin and the Myth of Revolutionary Defeatism (ed. by E. Haber353

3488 . 19 The Bolsheviks Russia to support the suggestion that Malinovskii was a double agent (acting in the first instance for the Bolsheviks) or that Lenin knew he worked for the police and covered it up to protect his own reputation. Rather, he concludes that in this and in other instances Lenin was simply à poor judge of character'.

3490 Erickson, J. `Lenin as a Civil War Leader', in L. Schapiro and P. Reddaway (eds) Lenin: the Man, the Theorist, the Leader: A Reappraisal. New York: Praeger, 1967. pp. 159±186. The author presents Lenin as military leader of remarkable flexibility: à man and machine, ideas and action, strategic insight and political outlook, administrative supervision and political control all rolled into one.'

3488 Elwood, R. C. `Lenin's Testimony to the Extraordinary Investigatory Commission', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 41 (1999), Nos 3±4, pp. 259±271. A fascinating discussion of the background and content of the nine-page deposition and subsequent testimony Lenin gave to the Provisional Government's Extraordinary Investigating Commission on 26 May 1917, in particular the èmbarrassing admissions' Lenin made regarding his misguided defence of Roman Malinovskii in 1914 against rumours that he was a police agent. The versions of the testimony published in Russia in the early 1990s and by Richard Pipes in 1996 (see Pipes [207]), notes Elwood, were different, the latter not including a phrase relating to Lenin's wartime correspondence with Malinovskii, an apparent omission which Pipes had suggested was evidence of Lenin's disingenuousness. When Elwood had earlier pointed out the unsoundness of such a conclusion, in the light of the Russian-published versions, Pipes had responded with the threat of legal action (see Elwood [3487]). But now Elwood has uncovered the original handwritten document, which includes Lenin's reference to his wartime correspondence with Malinovskii, which leads him to the conclusion that although Pipes was not guilty of deliberately distorting source materials, `he was careless or sloppy in his use of archival documents', having relied on a copy rather than the original for his 1996 publication.

3491 FigueÁres, L. LeÂnine et la social-deÂmocratie: sa nature et son roÃle historique. Paris: Institut Maurice Thorez, 1969. 31 pp. 3492 Fischer, L. The Life of Lenin. New York: Harper and Row, 1964. xii + 703 pp. Although far from the scholarly and comprehensive biography it had ambitions to be, in its day this distinguished if haphazardly organized effort, which made substantial use of published Soviet sources, constituted one of the best surveys of the man's life to have been published in the West. The work generally portrays Lenin in a positive light, but is rather sketchy on the year 1917. The author was a noted newspaper correspondent who lived in Soviet Russia during the 1920s and 1930s. 3493 Fox, R. Lenin: A Biography. London: Victor Gollancz, 1933. 320 pp. A generally admiring although almost totally unremarkable popular biography in which the author remarks that `perhaps history will record [Lenin] not as the leader of the Russian Revolution, for that would have happened without him, but as the creator of a new kind of political life, a new kind of party'. 3494 Frankel, J. `Lenin's Doctrinal Revolution of April 1917', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 4 (1969), No. 2, pp. 117±142. The author's notes that the April Theses' abandonment of the Bolsheviks' commitment to `the revolutionary democratic dictatorship of the proletariat and the peasantry', in favour of a formula invoking the alliance of `the proletariat and the poorest peasantry', played `no positive role in the planning and strategy of the revolution' of October 1917, when the party identified itself with peasant demands for total land redistribution.

3489 Ennker, B. `The Origins and Intentions of the Lenin Cult', in I. D. Thatcher (ed.) Regime and Society in Twentieth-Century Russia: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 1999. pp. 118±128. Utilizing newly available materials from the Russian archives, the author argues that the Lenin cult `cannot be explained as the product of long-term planning by Stalin, nor can it be interpreted as an appeal to popular Russian Orthodox traditions or as a fanatical sectarian resurrection project'. In fact, it originated from a decision-making process ìn which Dzerzhinsky exercised a firm guiding hand'. For the author's more fully developed thesis see Ennker, B. Die AnfaÈnge des Leninkults in der Sowjetunion. Cologne/Weimar/Vienna: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1997. viii + 381 pp.

3495 Freymond, J. LeÂnine et l'impeÂrialisme. Lausanne: Payot, 1951. 134 pp. A usefully succinct critical study of Lenin's writings on the nature and causes of imperialism, especially Imperialism: The Highest Stage of Capitalism (which the author finds to be largely unconvincing). The volume is based upon a series of lectures 354

V. I. Lenin . 3506 delivered by Freymond at Geneva's Institut Universitaire des Hautes Etudes.

3501 Geyer, D. Lenin in der russischen Sozialdemokratie. Cologne/Graz: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1962. xxvi + 447 pp. Utilizing a formidable array of sources, in nine roughly chronological chapters the author examines the ideological and organizational contributions of Lenin to the Social Democratic movement, arguing that with regard to the latter Lenin's thought was more influenced by the methods of the Russian police and the bureaucratic state than by, for example, Babeuf. At the time of its publication this volume provided the most detailed coverage of its subject available.

3496 FuÈloÈp-Miller, R. Lenin and Ghandi (transl. by F. S. Flint and D. F. Tait). London: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1927. xi + 343 pp. A simplistic parallel biography of two men `who in different ways undertook the heroic and at the same time adventurous experiment of putting into practice the long cherished dream of humanity'. 3497 Garaudy, R. LeÂnine. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1968. 112 pp. This erudite study of Lenin as a political philosopher includes particularly detailed coverage (pp. 39±66) of his published works during the period 1914 to 1923.

3502 Gignoux, C. J. LeÂnine. Paris: Les IÃles d'Or, 1952. 219 pp. A good popular biography which gives ample coverage to Lenin's thought as well as to his political and private lives. Appended are a bibliographic note and an essay on `The Historical Method in the USSR'.

3498 Gautschi, W. Lenin als Emigrant in der Schweiz. ZuÈrich/Cologne: Benziger Verlag, 1973. 383 pp. A detailed account of Lenin's wartime exile in Switzerland, including coverage of his part in the socialist conferences at Bern, Zimmerwald, and Kienthal, his reactions to the February Revolution and writing of the `Letters from Afar', and the planning of his return to Russia via Germany. The work is based upon an impressive array of archival sources (most of them in Switzerland) and published materials.

3503 Gourfinkel, N. LeÂnine. Paris: Editions du Seuil, 1959. 192 pp. A brief admiring introduction to Lenin's life and works, intended for a non-specialist readership. 3504 Gurian, W. `Lenins Methoden der Machteroberung im Jahre 1917', in W. Conze (ed.) Deutschland und Europa. Festschrift fuÈr Hans Rothfels. DuÈsseldorf: Droste-Verlag, 1951, pp. 271±291. A generally unremarkable essay considering Lenin's views on war, imperialism, party organization and the dictatorship of the proletariat, as revealed in his writings and activities in 1917.

3499 De George, R. T. `Lenin and the Party', in R. T. De George Patterns of Soviet Thought. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1966. pp. 128±145. An investigation of Lenin's writings on the role of the party in revolution and in the building of the state, concluding that their emphasis on voluntarism and centralism represent a major revision of Marxism.

3505 Hammond, T. T. Lenin on Trade Unions and Revolution, 1893±1917. New York: Columbia University Press, 1957. xii + 155 pp. An analysis of Lenin's writings on the role of trade unions under capitalism.

3500 Getzler, I. `Lenin's Conception of Revolution as Civil War', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 74 (1996), No. 3, pp. 464±672. Examining some of Lenin's private drafts and jottings, particularly those of 1905 to 1906 and 1919, the author argues that the evidence suggests that Lenin was both much more of an internationalist of Trotsky's type than has generally been assumed, as well as being even more of a ruthless state terrorist than has been believed. The article was reproduced in I. D. Thatcher (ed.) Regime and Society in TwentiethCentury Russia: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 1999. pp. 107± 117.

3506 Harding, N. Lenin's Political Thought, Vol. 1: Theory and Practice in the Democratic Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1977. vii + 348 pp. Harding, N. Lenin's Political Thought, Vol. 2: Theory and Practice in the Socialist Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1981. 387 pp. An elegant argument for Lenin to be taken seriously as a Marxist theoretician of remarkable consistency and as àn extraordinary doctrinaire politician'. The author maintains that only toward the end of his life, in the years of the civil war, did Lenin become anything like the `Jacobin' his critics had accused him of being twenty years earlier, and is particularly illuminating on Lenin's views of the state 355

3507 . 19 The Bolsheviks and their relationship to those of Marx, Engels and Bukharin. Volume one covers the period 1889±1914; volume two, 1914 to 1924. See also Harding, N. Leninism. London: Macmillan, 1996. ix + 346 pp. Also Harding, N. `Lenin and His Critics: Some Problems of Interpretation', European Journal of Sociology Vol. 17, pp. 366±383; and Harding, N. `Lenin as Doctrinaire: Ripe and Unripe Time', in I. D. Thatcher (ed.) Regime and Society in TwentiethCentury Russia: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 1999. pp. 89± 106.

3511 Jackson, G. D. `Lenin and the Problem of Psychohistory', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 19 (1977), No. 2, pp. 207±222. Around a commentary on another article in this volume ± S. W. Page `Lenin, Turgenev and the Russian Landed Gentry' ± the author explores some of the difficulties faced by biographers when attempting to understand `Lenin, the man'. 3512 Jackson, G. D. `The Influence of the French Revolution on Lenin's Conception of the Russian Revolution', in G. M. Schwab and J. R. Jeanneney (eds) The French Revolution of 1789 and Its Impact. London: Greenwood Press, 1995. pp. 273±284. In response to John Keep's assertion [in 908] that Lenin viewed the events of 1789 to 1794 solely through the prism of Marx, the author argues that Lenin's sources were far broader and that his conceptions of events in France were very significant in `shaping and conditioning his own views of the proper course of action in attempting to seize and maintain power in Russia'.

3507 Haupt, G. C. `Guerre et reÂvolution chez LeÂnine', Revue francËaise de science politique Vol. 21 (1971), No. 2, pp. 256±281. A precise account of the development of Lenin's thought on the nature of the relationship between war and revolution, in which the Marxist author argues that Lenin's approach `was concrete, his theoretical thinking neither proceeded nor postulated action, but organized that action in precise historical situations'. See also Haupt, G. `Lenin, the Bolsheviks and the Second International', in G. Haupt Aspects of International Socialism, 1871±1914: Essays (transl. by P. Fawcett; fwd. by E. Hobsbawm). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. pp. 101±131.

3513 Jordan, Z. A. `The Dialectical Materialism of Lenin', Slavic Review Vol. 25 (1966), No. 2, pp. 259± 286. An investigation of how Lenin, despite his own assertions to the contrary, modified Engels's philosophy of Marxism to suit the requirements of his own time and, in particular, to suit his own concept of class struggle.

3508 Hill, C. Lenin and the Russian Revolution. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1947. 245 pp. A very favourable, widely read and much republished introduction to Lenin's political career by an English Marxist historian sympathetic to Lenin both as a man and as a politician. However, Hill's perceptions of Lenin are simplistic and frequently altogether misleading.

3514 Joubert, J. P. `LeÂnine et le Jacobinisme', Cahiers LeÂon Trotsky Vol. 30 (1987), pp. 31±48. An interesting analysis, focusing on the controversies involving Lenin, Trotsky, Plekhanov and Rosa Luxemburg which culminated in the party schism of 1903. The author concludes that the `Jacobinism' often attributed to Lenin by the Mensheviks (and later by Trotsky) was more apparent than real in terms of Lenin's general theoretical concepts.

3509 Hollis, C. Lenin: Portrait of a Professional Revolutionary. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1938. 285 pp. A useful survey of Lenin's career, stressing the influence upon his thought, temperament and policies of the radical, fanatical, conspiratorial tradition of the Russian revolutionaries of the late nineteenth century.

3515 Kautsky, K. `Lenin and the Russian Revolution of 1917', in Social Democracy Versus Communism. New York: Rand School Press, 1946, pp. 56± 66. Reproduced in translation here is Kautsky's attack on Lenin as a dictator whose àim in the Russian revolution was to destroy not only all organs of self-administration, but also all other parties and socialist organizations except his own'.

3510 HoÈlzle, E. Lenin 1917. Die Geburt der Revolution aus dem Kriege. Munich: R. Oldenburg, 1957. 96 pp. Avowedly an attempt to popularize historical knowledge about Lenin, this study is not footnoted or referenced, although it cites Lenin extensively and has a brief bibliographical postscript. The volume is remarkable only for the reticence of its judgements, given the author's own right-wing opinions.

3516 Keep, J. `Lenin's Time Budget: The Smolny Period', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. 356

V. I. Lenin . 3527 Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 326±361. An introduction to the database of some 1,500 actions Lenin is known to have taken between 25 October 1917 and 10 March 1918, which the author compiled from historical and memoir literature and, primarily, from the vast compendium of information to be found in Golikov, G. N. (ed.) Vladimir Ilich Lenin: biograficheskaia khronika, 13 vols. Moscow: Politizdat, 1970±1982.

3521 Landau-Aldanov, M. A. Lenin. New York: Dutton and Co., 1922. 242 pp. An almost unrelentingly critical analysis of Lenin's writings and activities by a Russian socialist writer in exile. See also Landau-Aldanov, M. A. Lenin und der Bolschewismus. Berlin: Ullstein, 1920. 266 pp. 3522 Lane, D. Leninism: A Sociological Interpretation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981. x + 150 pp. An pro-Leninist attempt to provide a theoretical model of revolutionary change based upon a synthesis of Leninism and the sociology of Talcott Parsons. Following Meyer [3534] and others, the author also argues that Lenin adapted Marxism for Russian conditions by incorporating into it elements of narodnichestvo. The work is also useful for its discussion of the range of scholarly standpoints on Lenin and Leninism.

3517 Kingston-Mann, E. Lenin and the Problem of Marxist Peasant Revolution. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1983. x + 237 pp. A chronological survey of the evolution of Lenin's attempts from the late 1890s through 1917 to include the Russian peasantry in the Marxist revolutionary framework. Of particular interest are the later chapters, wherein the author contrasts Lenin's determination to include the active participation of the peasantry in the revolutionary movement with the Mensheviks' dogmatism, economic determinism and fear of peasant activism.

3523 Laver, J. Lenin: Liberator or Oppressor? London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1994. 118 pp. A survey aimed at the undergraduate market, including a final chapter outlining the evolving trends of the Western and Soviet historiography of Lenin.

3518 Kolakowski, L. `The Fortunes of Leninism: From a Theory of the State to a State Ideology', in Main Currents of Marxism: Its Rise, Growth and Dissolution ± Vol. 2, The Golden Age. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1978. pp. 467±528. Most attention is given by the author in this chapter to those aspects of Lenin's thought in the years 1917 to 1921 which determined the totalitarian character of the Soviet state.

3524 Lefebvre, H. La PenseÂe de LeÂnine. Paris: Bordas, 1957. 357 pp. An admiring exposition of Lenin's political ideas by the noted French Marxist and philosopher, arguing that he was one of the most original thinkers of this or any other age. 3525 Levine, I. D. The Man Lenin. New York: Seltzer, 1924, 207 pp. A interesting early study, notable for its emphasis on Lenin's activities in 1917 and 1918 and upon the refinements of Marxism made by Lenin. From this work the Bolshevik leader emerges as a modest man, devoid of egoism and totally devoted to the cause of the revolution.

3519 Kropat, W.-A. `Lenin und die Konstituierende Versammlung in Russland', JahrbuÈ cher fuÈ r Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 5 (1957), No. 4, pp. 488±498. A brief, conventional review of Lenin's attitude to the Constituent Assembly and to the notion of representative government, based upon his Collected Works and other standard published sources.

3526 LukacÂs, G. Lenin: A Study on the Unity of His Thought (transl. by N. Jacobs). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1971. 104 pp. In this slim volume, originally produced in 1924, the author made one of the first attempts to evaluate the essentials of the teachings of Lenin, and emphasizes Lenin's capacity to articulate abstract theory and to apply it in his day-to-day political practice.

3520 Laloy, J. Le Socialisme de LeÂnine. Bruges: DescleÂe de Brower, 1967. 317 pp. A scholarly analysis of Lenin's political ideas, regarded by the author as not being particularly original and concluding that the failure of the revolution to spread to the rest of Europe signified the redundancy of Leninism as a political philosophy. For an appreciative review of this volume, claiming that it presents `the most intelligent account [yet] of the man and the seven years in which he was the most efficacious actor on the political stage', see Pascale, P. `Le socialisme de LeÂnine', Contrat social Vol. 12 (1968), No. 1, pp. 13±16.

3527 McNeal, R. H. Bride of the Revolution: Krupskaya and Lenin. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1973. ix + 326 pp. An uncontroversial but stylishly and humorously 357

3528 . 19 The Bolsheviks written portrait of Lenin's relationship with his wife, based largely upon Russian-language materials published in the Soviet Union. This volume succeeds in bringing to life not only Krupskaia but also the characters of Lenin and Inessa Armand. See also McNeal, R. H. `Krupskaya: The Feminine Subcult', in B. W. Eissenstat (ed.) Lenin and Leninism: State, Law and Society. Lexington, MA: D. C. Heath and Co., 1971. pp. 219±227.

3534 Meyer, A. G. Leninism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1957. 324 pp. A scholarly and critical study of Lenin's thoughts and actions, describing Leninism as combining `doctrinaire rigidity with opportunistic adaptability' and concluding that Lenin's faith in organization and centralization ignored the human fallibilities of party leaders and betrayed his own pessimistic estimation of the creative and self-organizational abilities of the working class. The volume is notable as a rare example of an American cold war-era work on the subject which treats Leninism as something more than merely a means to gain and keep power.

3528 Malaparte, C. Le Bonhomme LeÂnine (transl. by J. Bertrand). Paris: EÂditions Bernard Granet, 1930. xiii + 385 pp. A hostile portrait of Lenin as à doctrinaire petitbourgeois', in whom a distaste for political action combined with an absolute confidence in the power of the pen. The work appeared originally in Mussolini's Italy as Intelligenza di Lenin.

3535 Mieli, R. `Lenin and the Revolution', Problems of Communism Vol. 16 (1967), No. 6, pp. 71±76. The author, formerly a high-ranking member of the Italian Communist Party, argues that `the history of communism's birth and successful establishment in Russia [can] be reduced to the sole dimension of the man who was its principal architect ± Vladimir Ilich Lenin'.

3529 Marabini, J. L'EÂtincelle, LeÂnine, organisateur de la reÂvolution russe. Paris: Arthaud, 1962. 416 pp. A popular biography, littered with factual errors. 3530 Marcu, V. Lenin: Thirty Years of Russia. New York: Macmillan, 1928. 397 pp. An energetically written and well-proportioned early biography which shuns analysis of Lenin's thought in favour of an episodic and sometimes sensationalist recreation of his career.

3536 Mirsky, D. S. Lenin. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1931. 236 pp. A generally sympathetic account of Lenin's life by an eÂmigreÂ White officer turned Marxist. On the author see Lavroukine, N. and Tchertkov, L. D. S. Mirsky. Profil critique et bibliographique. Paris: Institut d'EÂtudes Slaves, 1980. 109 pp.

3531 Maxton, J. Lenin. London: Peter Davies Ltd., 1932. 183 pp. An uncritical eulogy, in the form of a popular biography, by a member of parliament and leading figure of the British Independent Labour Party.

3537 Morgan, M. Lenin. London: Edward Arnold, 1971. 236 pp. A general and fairly objective introductory account, based upon English-language sources, which argues that Lenin's aim was to `create a saner, healthier, better world', and that, for all his ruthlessness, Lenin was èssentially a constructive, not a destructive personality'. The volume concentrates in particular upon the years 1917 to 1921.

3532 Mayer, R. `Lenin and the Jacobin Identity in Russia', Studies in East European Thought Vol. 51 (1999), No. 2, pp. 127±154. The author contends that Jacobin identity among Russian revolutionaries of the late nineteenth century was invented as a construct by anti-Jacobin populists and that, contrary to commonly held conceptions of Tkachev and others, `there were scarcely any selfproclaimed Jacobins prior to Lenin'.

3538 Myakotin, V. `Lenin (1870±1924)', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 2 (1923±1924), pp. 465±486. A lengthy obituary in which the author, a leading member of the Popular Socialists, provides a potted biography of the Bolshevik leader and offers the opinion that `Lenin, of course, was not a great man in any respect', but was, nevertheless, `the incarnation of certain characteristics features of Russian life' ± notably the conspiratorial existence of opposition to tsarism and the lack of civilization and organization in the Russian masses.

3533 Menashe, L. `Vladimir Illyich Bakunin: An Essay on Lenin', Socialist Revolution Vol. 18 (1973), pp. 9±54. A polemical portrait of Leninism as à practical movement' inspired by a `democratic vision' far from the `bureaucratic-cadre structures of Stalinist practice' and òperating in a political space conditioned by the society, economy, and culture of Romanov Russia'.

3539 Nagy, L. LeÂnine et sa reÂvolution. Lausanne: Editions Rencontre, 1967. 204 pp. 358

V. I. Lenin . 3551 Intended for a general readership, this introduction to the life and works of Lenin is notable for its numerous excellent photographs.

potential of the peasantry, the bourgeoisie and the proletariat. 3546 Plamenatz, J. German Marxism and Russian Communism. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1954. xiii + 356 pp. An erudite and influential critique of Marxist theory, together with an explanation and description of the triumph of communism in Russia. The author contends that Lenin's importance lies in his achievements as à practical politician' and that he was not àn important thinker'.

3540 Ossendowski, F. Lenin: God of the Godless. London: Constable & Co., 1931. 409 pp. A sensationalized semi-fictional biography by the notorious Polish writer and adventurer who may have had a hand in the `Sisson Documents' affair. 3541 Page, S. W. (ed.) Lenin: Dedicated Marxist or Pragmatic Revolutionary? Lexington, MA: D. C. Heath, 1970. 113 pp. This collection includes sixteen contributions by Western and Soviet authors presenting conflicting or contrasting opinions of Lenin as a theorist, a revolutionary, and a political leader.

3547 Possony, S. T. Lenin: The Compulsive Revolutionary. Chicago: Henry Regnery, 1963. xvi + 418 pp. An uneven work, overly concerned with exposing the conspiratorial and destructive aspects of Lenin's political career and never quite establishing convincingly that the psychological trait of `compulsiveness' offers a sound basis for understanding Lenin.

3542 Payne, R. The Life and Death of Lenin. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1964. 672 pp. A popular biography, tending towards the superficial and the sensational, if very well-written, which concentrates upon `Lenin the man'. For Payne, Lenin's motivation can be reduced to his Asiatic ancestry (an atavistic urge to destroy) plus Nechaevism; Marxist theory is virtually ignored.

3548 von Rauch, G. Lenin: Grundlegung des Sowjetsystems. GoÈttingen: Musterschmidt Verlag, 1957. 101 pp. An almost unremittingly hostile treatment of Lenin's life and achievements. For the author, Lenin was a `demoniacal' figure who plunged his country into an epoch of technological development but who, in the process, destroyed the roots of civilization in Russia and ruptured the country's great European tradition.

3543 Pearce, B. `Lenin versus Trotsky on ``Revolutionary Defeatism'' ', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 13 (1987), pp. 16±30. In this thoughtful piece the author argues that, with regard to their dispute over whether Russia's military defeat in the Great War was desirable as a means of expediting the revolution, Lenin seems `tacitly to have agreed with Trotsky in the end'. See also Pearce, B. `Lenin and Trotsky on Pacifism and Defeatism', Labour Review (Spring 1961).

3549 Rice, C. Lenin: Portrait of a Professional Revolutionary London: Cassell, 1990. 208 pp. An unremarkable popular biography, concentrating on both Lenin's personal and political life. 3550 Roberts, J. W. `Lenin's Theory of Imperialism in Soviet Usage', Soviet Studies Vol. 29 (1977), No. 3, pp. 353±372. An examination of what the term Ìmperialism' meant to Lenin and of what his followers made of his definition (notably M. N. Roy, during the debates on the subject during the Second Congress of the Comintern in 1920).

3544 Pianzola, M. LeÂnine en Suisse (pref. by A. Bonnard). Geneva: La Librairie nouvelle, 1952. 228 pp. An account of Lenin's wartime exile in Switzerland, sympathetic to its subject and drawn largely from Lenin's own writings. 3545 Pipes, R. E. `The Origins of Bolshevism: The Intellectual Development of the Young Lenin', in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 26±62. Focusing on the years 1897 to 1900, and on the question of the relationship between socialism and democracy, the author traces the evolution of Lenin's political thought from his youthful sympathies for the People's Will to his formulation of the basic principles of Bolshevism. Pipes argues that during this period Lenin lost faith in the revolutionary

3551 Schapiro, L. and Reddaway, P. (eds) Lenin: The Man, the Theorist, the Leader: A Reappraisal. New York: Praeger, 1967. 317 pp. A collection of twelve essays by an international field of Lenin scholars which assess Lenin as a philosopher, tactician, civil-war leader and economist, and analyse him in connection with the intelligentsia, the arts, Marxism, religion, the peasants, law and the nationalities question. See also 359

3552 . 19 The Bolsheviks Schapiro, L. `Lenin and the Russian Revolution', History Today Vol. 20 (1970), No. 5, pp. 324±330.

unusual in that the author concentrates upon Lenin's childhood and youth and, in particular, stresses the deep influence upon the young student of Chernyshevskii's eÂlitist message.

3552 Serge, V. `Lenin in 1917', Revolutionary History Vol. 5 (1994), No. 3, pp. 3±53. A rather surprisingly eulogistic piece ± a glowing portrait of its subject as exhibiting `complete harmony between intelligence' ± which grew out of Serge's study of Lenin's writings of 1917 during his translation of the first edition of the Collected Works into French. The piece is extensively annotated by the editors and endorsed by them as à very useful primer in basic Leninism'. Originally published as Serge, V. LeÂnine, 1917. Paris: Librairie du travail, 1924. 70 pp.

3557 Trotsky, L. D. Lenin: Notes for a Biographer (introd. by B. D. Wolfe). New York: Putnam, 1971. 224 pp. The first two parts of this work, hastily assembled by Trotsky after Lenin's death, consist of studies of Lenin's theoretical and political activity before and after 1917. The third part consists of seven essays, speeches and articles dealing with Lenin's national characteristics, a critique of H. G. Wells's characterization of Lenin and a critique of Maxim Gorky's On Lenin's Portrait, a discussion of a collection of children's writings about Lenin and essays on Lenin's wounding, illness and death. The introduction provides information on the writing of the book and on Lenin's relations with Trotsky.

3553 Service, R. Lenin: A Political Life, Vol. 1: The Strengths of Contradiction. London: Macmillan, 1985. x + 246 pp. Service, R. Lenin: A Political Life, Vol. 2: Worlds in Collision. London: Macmillan, 1991. xxi + 422 + pp. Service, R. Lenin: A Political Life, Vol. 3: The Iron Ring. London: Macmillan, 1995. xxi + 393 pp. The fullest and the best political biography currently available, and likely to remain so for many years to come, these three volumes are scrupulously researched (in part, in the case of the last volume, drawing upon materials from the Russian archives) and commendably balanced. The bulk of the text is concerned with Lenin's personal and party affairs, and his experience of and contribution to practical politics.

3558 Valentinov, N. [Volskii, N. ] The Early Years of Lenin (transl. and ed. by R. H. W. Theen; introd. by B. D. Wolfe). Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1969. xvii + 302 pp. A rather speculative analysis of how Lenin's family, home and literary favourites might have influenced his intellectual and personal development. 3559 Veale, F. J. P. The Man from the Volga: A Life of Lenin (introd. by E. B. Osbourne). London: Constable, 1932. xv + 288 pp. A hostile, badly dated account of the life of `the scourge of God'. In the words of E. B. Osbourne, Às Mr Veale explains, Lenin had an Oriental contempt for the value put on human life by Occidental opinion. It was not necessary to scratch him to find the Tartar.'

3554 Shub, D. Lenin: A Biography. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1948. 438 pp. In its day the most accomplished and detailed treatment of Lenin's life to have appeared in the West, this political and personal biography, by a Menshevik who knew Lenin well, still ranks among the best of such works. However, at times the author seems to have relied as much upon gossip as he did upon authentic sources of information.

3560 Vernadsky, G. Lenin: Red Dictator (transl. by M. W. Davis). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1931. vii + 351 pp. A poorly researched, general political biography, rather light on its coverage of Lenin's theoretical work but heavy in its coverage of the revolutionary period, in which the noted eÂmigreÂ author found it impossible to disguise or overcome his distaste for his subject ± a man of `great political valor', but one who was àt the same time fanatic and opportunist'.

3555 Shukman, H. Lenin and the Russian Revolution. London: Batesford, 1966. 224 pp. Although Lenin is the central figure, this volume covers the development of the revolutionary movement in Russia and the political events down to and including the October Revolution in the manner of a general history.

3561 Volkogonov, D. A. Lenin: Life and Legacy (transl. and ed. by H. Shukman). London: HarperCollins, 1994. xxxix + 529 pp. A fluid and accurate abridged translation of an influential two-volume Russian text by a former Soviet general. Portraying the Bolshevik leader as

3556 Theen, R. H. W. Lenin: Genesis and Development of a Revolutionary (ed. and pref. by W. Kaufmann). Philadelphia, PA: J. B. Lippincott, 1973. 194 pp. This brief survey, quite influential in its time, is 360

V. I. Lenin . 3571 depraved and virtually demented in his pursuit and exercise of power, the aim of the work was to debunk the Soviet legend of Lenin through what some critics of the work denounced as `muck±raking', and through demonstrating that Stalin and his system were derived directly from the theories and practices of a `Russian Jacobin' who was `the source of the totalitarian ideology of intolerance' in the first years of Soviet power. As such, four-fifths of the work is devoted to the period 1917 to 1924. For critiques of the work see BroueÂ, P. `Volkogonov's Lenin', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Historische Kommunismusforschung (1995), pp. 201±207; and Siegal, P. N. `General Volkogonov's Biography of Lenin', Science and Society Vol. 59 (1995), No. 3, pp. 402±417.

In this highly polemical (if lively) text ± likely to confuse profoundly anyone not already familiar with the issues at stake ± the author argues that Lenin `leaned on early Marxism to the virtual exclusion of the later body of Marx's thought' and that he fused `primitive Marxism' with certain elements of the primitive Russian revolutionary tradition. Through every line Lenin wrote, alleges Wolfe, `runs a single, consistent threat of terrible simplification and scientific organization of terror'. 3568 Wolfe, B. D. `Lenin and Inessa Armand', Slavic Review Vol. 22 (1963), No. 1, pp. 96±114. An examination of the revolutionary and personal relations of Lenin and Inessa Armand, based upon his letters to her of the war years included in the fourth edition of the Collected Works and on the reminiscences of Krupskaia and Angelica Balabanoff (the latter communicated to the author in personal interviews) and including the claim, which Wolfe rejects, that Lenin and Inessa had a child together.

3562 Walter, G. LeÂnine. Paris: Julliard, 1950. 543 pp. A still useful objective study, based upon a very wide range of contemporary sources, which concentrates on Lenin's life down to the October Revolution. The volume includes an excellent bibliography. 3563 Warth, R. D. Lenin. New York: Twayne, 1973. 198 pp. A short, well-written and generally non-judgemental biography. See also Warth, R. D. `Lenin: The Western Image Forty Years After', Antioch Review Vol. 24 (1964±1965), No. 4, pp. 530±537.

3569 Wolfe, B. D. The Bridge and the Abyss: The Troubled Friendship of Maxim Gorky and V. I. Lenin. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1967. x + 180 pp. In this interesting (if unremittingly anti-Lenin) work the author stresses the mutual admiration of Lenin and Gorky, while discussing their differences in temperament and their differing attitudes to politics and culture. In the epilogue Wolfe discusses and contrasts Gorky's three portraits of Lenin (written in 1917±1918, 1920 and 1924).

3564 Williams, B. Lenin. London: Longman, 2000. viii + 232 pp. Concentrating on the years 1917 to 1924, this `profile in power' provides a concise and readable synthesis of the most recent Western historiography on Lenin as the head of the early Soviet state.

3570 Wolfenstein, E. V. `Lenin: Revolution Equals Death', in Violence or Nonviolence: A Psychoanalytic Exploration of the Choice of Political Means in Social Change. Princeton, NJ: Center of International Studies, 1965. pp. 31±40. An analysis of Lenin's personality as a source of his commitment to violence, dwelling upon the influence of the deaths of his brother and father upon him. For a critical assessment of this work, see Weinstein, F. and Platt, G. `The Coming Crisis in Psychohistory', Journal of Modern History Vol. 47 (1975), No. 2, pp. 202±228.

3565 Wolfe, B. D. `Lenin and the Agent Provocateur Malinovsky', Russian Review Vol. 5 (1945), No. 1, pp. 49±69. An account of the Malinovskii affair and of Lenin's dealings with Malinovskii, rendered obsolete by later publications on the subject. 3566 Wolfe, B. ` ``War Is the Womb of Revolution'': Lenin ``Consults'' Hegel', Antioch Review Vol. 16 (1956), pp. 190±197. A scanty study which is more concerned with ongoing events in China and Vietnam than it is with Lenin. Wolfe's main contention is that, in contrast to Marx and Engels, who had been profoundly disquieted by their `prophetic glimpse' of a `total' European war, `Lenin turned his face into the apocalyptic storm with confidence and expectation'.

3571 Wolin, S. `Perspectives on Lenin's Organizational Theory', in A. Simirenko Soviet Sociology: Historical Antecedents and Current Appraisals. Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1966. pp. 100±115. An analysis of Lenin's assertion of the value of political organization and its elitist connotations.

3567 Wolfe, B. D. `Lenin and the Class War', Orbis Vol. 3 (1960), No. 4, pp. 443±457. 361

3572 . 19 The Bolsheviks M. M. LITVINOV

A somewhat disorganized and repetitive portrait of Lunacharskii as a political naif who strove to protect the surviving elements of the old cultural, artistic and educational intelligentsia. The work is partly based upon research in the Soviet archives. See also O'Connor, T. E. `Lunacharskii's Vision of the New Soviet Citizen', Historian Vol. 53 (1991), No. 3, pp. 443±454.

3572 Phillips, H. D. Between Revolution and the West: A Political Biography of Maxim Litvinov. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1992. xii + 244 pp. This, the first full and scholarly biography of Litvinov to be published in the West, contains only two rather short chapters on its subject's experiences in Britain during the First World War, his repatriation to Russia and his diplomatic activity during the civil-war years. See also Phillips, H. `From a Bolshevik to a British Subject: The Early Years of Maksim M. Litvinov', Slavic Review Vol. 48 (1989), No. 3, pp. 388±398.

3578 Philips Price, M. Ànatole Lunacharsky: A Personal Note', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 12 (1933±1934), pp. 728±730. A few admiring remarks about and personal reminiscences of Lunacharskii's early days as Commissar for Enlightenment.

3573 Pope, A. U. Maxim Litvinoff. New York: L. B. Fischer, 1943. xi + 530 pp. A popular admiring biography, which has relatively little to say about Litvinov's career during the years of revolution and civil war.

3579 von Szeliski, J. J. `Lunacharsky and the Rescue of Soviet Theatre', Educational Theatre Review Vol. 18 (1966), No. 4, pp. 412±420. A sympathetic note on Lunacharskii's career as Commissar for Enlightenment, arguing that although `he could not transcend all the artistic crippling inherent in his own Communism . . . without him Soviet drama might have been inundated with nothing but violent artistic radicalism', as well as dwelling upon Lunacharskii's own creative output.

A. V. LUNACHARSKII 3574 Bailes, K. E. `Sur la ``theÂorie des valeurs'' de A. V. LunacÏarsky', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 8 (1967), No. 2, pp. 223±243. An interesting and scholarly exposition, elucidating the background of Lunacharskii's conflicts with Lenin prior to 1909, and focusing upon his relationship with Bogdanov, as well as the hedonistic origins of his early thought.

3580 Tait, A. L. `Lunacharsky: The ``Poet Commissar'' ', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 52 (1974), pp. 234±251. A pioneering attempt to establish the chronology and extent of Lunacharskii's literary works, noting his attempts to influence the development of Soviet literature (particularly the theatre) along traditionalist and populist lines.

3575 Frioux, C. `LunacÏarskij et le futurisme russe', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vols 1±2 (1960), pp. 307±318. A brief chronicle of Lunacharskii's activities as Commissar for Enlightenment.

3581 Tait, A. L. Lunacharsky: Poet of the Revolution (1875±1907). Birmingham: University of Birmingham Slavonic Monographs, 1984. x + 116 pp. A not altogether successful attempt to provide a `socio-psychological study' of Lunacharskii's formative years, based upon his memoirs and his fiction. See also Tait, A. L. `Lunacharsky: Nietzschean Marxist', in B. G. Rosenthal (ed.) Nietzsche in Russia. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1986. pp. 275±292.

3576 Korolenko, W. Ohne Freiheit keine Gerechtigkeit: Die Briefe an den Volkskommissar Lunatscharski (1920) (ed. by M. Harms; transl. by E. Kuhn). Berlin: Ernst Kuhn, 1993. 157 pp. A usefully annotated collection of the six letters sent to Lunacharskii by Vladimir Korolenko from June to September 1920, as well as writings and speeches by Lunacharskii from the period 1918 to 1926 in which he argues with the works and beliefs of Korolenko. The letters are harshly critical of the repressiveness of the Soviet system and contain a wealth of eyewitness accounts of conditions during the civil-war period.

G. K. ORDZHONIKIDZE 3582 Ordshonikidse, S. Der Weg eines Bolschewiks: Aus dem Leben G. K. Ordshonikidses. Berlin: Dietz Verlag, 1959. 414 pp. A translation of the Russian original published in 1956, covering the life of Sergo Ordzhonikidze from his early youth until 1922, with emphasis on his role

3577 O'Connor, T. E. The Politics of Soviet Culture: Anatolii Lunacharskii. Ann Arbor, MI: University Microfilms International Research Press, 1983. xviii + 193 pp. 362

K. G. Rakovski . 3593 in the revolution and civil war. The work romanticizes its subject, but is of value for its quotation of letters, orders and other documents.

offers a good introduction to Radek's German years, presenting rare and hard-to-find materials from German and Russian sources from the years 1910 to 1934.

G. L. PIATAKOV

3588 Pawel, E. `Karl Radek: A Forgotten Pillar of Bolshevism', Midstream Vol. 18 (1972), No. 5, pp. 33±45. An amusing and robustly sympathetic account of the career of `Moscow's rumor-monger-in-Chief, quipster, life of the Party and professional enfant terrible'.

3583 Graziosi, A. `G. L. Piatakov (1890±1937): A Mirror of Soviet History', Harvard Ukrainian Studies Vol. 16 (1992), Nos 1±2, pp. 102±166. An interesting, if somewhat sparsely referenced, review of Piatakov's life, detailing his roles in the Left Bolshevik movement of 1918 and the Military Opposition of the following year and examining his later treatment at the hands of Soviet historians. On Piatakov's subsequent career, See also Graziosi, A. `Building the First System of State Industry in History: Piatakov's VSNKh and the Crisis of NEP, 1923±1926', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 32 (1991), No. 4, pp. 539±580.

3589 Schurer, H. `Radek and the German Revolution', Survey No. 53 (1964), pp. 59±69. A useful brief biography of Radek, concentrating upon his pre-revolutionary career in Germany, Poland and Russia prior to January 1919. For a critique of Schurer's analysis see BroueÂ, P. `Note sur l'action de Karl Radek jusqu'en 1923', Annales: eÂconomies, socieÂtieÂs, civilisations Vol. 21 (1966), No. 3, pp. 681±690.

K. RADEK

3590 Tuck, J. Engine of Mischief: An Analytical Biography of Karl Radek. London: Greenwood, 1988. xi + 207 pp. A first-rate scholarly biography. However, Radek's career during the revolutionary years receives comparatively scant coverage (pp. 33±74).

3584 Goldbach, M.-L. Karl Radek und die deutsche± sowetischen Beziehung, 1918±1923. Bonn/Bad Godesberg: Verlag neue Gesellschaft, 1973. 163 pp. A brief but well-informed account of Radek's part in forming Soviet relations with and attitudes to German communism, from the Spartacist rising of January 1919 to the `German October' of 1923. Included in the volume is an excellent bibliography.

K. G. RAKOVSKI 3591 BroueÂ, P. Rakovsky ou la ReÂvolution dans tous les pays. Paris: Fayard, 1996. 459 pp. A detailed study of Rakovski's life and thought by the noted French student of Trotskyism.

3585 Legters, L. H. `Karl Radek als Sprachrohr des Bolschewismus', Forschungen zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte, Vol. 7 (1959), pp. 196±322. Includes lengthy coverage of Radek's role in propagating revolutionary agitation in Germany in 1918 and of his subsequent relations with the KPD. Appended is a good bibliography of books and articles by and about Radek.

3592 Clark, C. U. `Rakovsky's Rumanian Career', in Bessarabia: Russia and Rumania on the Black Sea. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1927, pp. 180±188. A brief but informative resumeÂ of Rakovski's career to the summer of 1917.

3586 Lerner, W. Karl Radek: The Last Internationalist. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1970. x + 240 pp. A scholarly account of Radek's involvement in Polish, German, and Russian social democracy, based upon virtually all the relevant materials in existence.

3593 Conte, F. Christian Rakovski (1873±1941): A Political Biography (transl. by A. P. M. Bradley). Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1989. vi + 517 pp. A sympathetic but not uncritical biography, throwing particular light upon Rakovski's activities in Ukraine from 1919 to 1923. The volume is based upon numerous private and public archives (in Russia and in the West) and a large number of secondary sources; regrettably, it contains no bibliography. See also Conte, F. `Christian Rakovskij, Commissaire aux Affaires eÂtrangeÁres de l'Ukraine,

3587 MoÈller, D. Karl Radek in Deutschland. RevolutionaÈr, Intrigant, Diplomat. Cologne: Wissenschaft und Politik, 1976. 303 pp. Although written and compiled without access to the East German archives, this documentary collection with (pp. 11±58) a biographical introduction 363

3594 . 19 The Bolsheviks janvier 1919±aouÃt 1923', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 12 (1971), No. 4, pp. 439±466; Conte, F. `Christian Rakovski et l'usage de la force armeÂe dans un mouvement reÂvolutionnaire: le cas de l'Ukraine (janvier±aouÃt 1919)', Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine Vol. 20 (1973), pp. 523± 552; and Conte, F. Àutour de la poleÂ mique Rakovsky±Staline sur la question nationale, 1921± 1923', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 16 (1975), No. 1, pp. 112±117.

A brief factual review of the Red Admiral's career, concentrating upon his role in 1917 and in the civil war, together with some comments upon the implications of Raskol'nikov's rehabilitation under Khrushchev and his `repurging' under Brezhnev. L. REISNER 3598 Porter, C. Larissa Reisner. London: Virago Press, 1988. x + 195 pp. A sympathetic and fairly detailed biography, although not always factually accurate and lacking some documentation.

3594 Fagan, G. (ed. and introd.) Christian Rakovsky: Selected Writings on Opposition in the USSR, 1923±1930. London: Allison and Busby, 1980. 189 pp. Of interest to the student of the revolutionary period in that the volume contains `Christian Georgievich Rakovsky: An Autobiography', which is a translation from the Soviet encyclopedia Granat, a fifty-seven-page Ìntroduction' by Fagan, detailing Rakovski's early life and his activities in Ukraine from 1919 to 1923, and a bibliography of Rakovski's writings.

3599 Zeide, A. `Larisa Reisner: Myth as Justification for Life', Russian Review Vol. 51 (1992), No. 2, pp. 172±187. The author's contention in this debunking survey of the life, career and writings of the female commissar is that `the myth of Larisa Reisner is one of the myths about the Revolution', arguing that `she had never been a revolutionary activist' and was `no more than a Soviet-type journalist par excellence'.

3595 van Goudoever, A. P. `Cristian Racovski and Nashe Slovo (1914±1916)', in A. P. van Goudoever, (ed.) Romanian History, 1848±1948: Essays from the First Dutch±Romanian Colloquium of Historians, Utrecht 1997. Groningen: Wolters±Noordhoff, 1979. pp. 109±150. The author of this piece charts Rakovski's development from a man with centrist leanings in the Second International to a proponent of the Zimmerwald movement and, subsequently, a staunch supporter of the Third International. Goudoever finds that Roumanian socialists were in receipt of a subsidy from Parvus but maintains that Nashe slovo was not so dependent upon funds made available by Rakovski as to be itself compromised by the Parvus connection.

A. I. RYKOV 3600 Oppenheim, S. A. `The Making of a Right Communist ± A. I. Rykov to 1917', Slavic Review Vol. 36 (1979), No. 3, pp. 420±440. A brief but scholarly introduction to Rykov's prerevolutionary career which argues that he did not really understand the importance of literary and ideological work but that, having spent his life dealing with practical matters prior to 1917, `he probably adjusted more easily to administrative tasks' after the revolution than did most other Bolshevik leaders.

F. F. RASKOL'NIKOV

G. IA. SOKOLNIKOV

3596 Èx-Insider, V' `Raskolnikov', Survey No. 53 (1964), pp. 119±128. This report of a conversation with an anonymous Western communist who was delegated to the Executive Committee of the Comintern in 1924 is largely concerned with his personal relations with Raskol'nikov of that time, but touches upon the character of the `Red Admiral' and his role in the civil war.

3601 Oppenheim, S. A. À Bolshevik in Revolution: G. Ya. Sokolnikov, the Party and the State, 1888± 1921', Australian Slavonic and East European Studies Vol. 4 (1990), Nos 1±2, pp. 109±133. This unique biographical sketch of the leading Soviet diplomat of the 1920s and 1930s, a Central Committee member of 1917, signatory of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, and party spokesman of financial affairs during the civil-war years, details his rise to prominence within the party and the institutions of the early Soviet state. See also Oppenheim, S. A. `Between Right and Left: G. Ia. Sokolnikov and the

3597 Saul, N. E. `Fedor Raskolnikov, a ``Secondary Bolshevik'' ', Russian Review Vol. 32 (1973), No. 1, pp. 131±142. 364

J. V. Stalin . 3613 Development of the Soviet State, 1921±1929', Slavic Review Vol. 48 (1989), No. 4, pp. 592±613.

rounding Stalin's career and which includes a good discussion of his role in the events of 1917. 3608 Hyde, H. M. Stalin: The History of a Dictator. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1972. pp. xv + 679. A serviceable, if not entirely reliable, popular biography.

J. V. STALIN 3602 Barbusse, H. Stalin (transl. by V. Holland). London: John Lane, 1935. 324 pp. The best of the early pro-Stalin accounts, by the noted French novelist.

3609 Iremaschwili, J. Stalin und die TragoÈdie Georgiens: Erinnerung von seinem langjahrigen Freund. Berlin: Verfasser, 1932. 95 pp. An account of Stalin's Georgian youth by one who knew him well and was later to become a Menshevik. The volume, implacably hostile to its subject, is notable as one of the first examples of psychohistory as applied to Stalin.

3603 Deutscher, I. Stalin: A Political Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1949. 600 pp. In this volume ± justifiably one of the most famous of the biographies of Stalin, and still one of the most readable ± the author utilized virtually all materials then available to write two chapters on Stalin's activities during 1917 and during the civil war which together constitute around one-fifth of the text.

3610 Kennan, G. F. `The Historiography of the Early Political Career of Stalin', Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society Vol. 115 (1971), No. 3, pp. 165±169. Briefly reviewing evidence of Stalin's connections with the Okhrana in the period 1906 to 1913, the author concludes that there is àn overwhelming probability of such a connection'.

3604 Ellison, H. J. `Stalin and His Biographers: The Lenin±Stalin Relationship', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 256±259. In this piece the author examines how various biographers of Stalin have addressed the questions of why, after the revolution, Lenin systematically advanced Stalin to positions of power in the party and government and why, prior to his death, he broke with Stalin.

3611 Lee, E. `The Eremin Letter: Documentary Proof that Stalin Was an Okhrana Spy?', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 6 (1993), No. 1, pp. 55±96. After a painstaking examination of the pedigree, physicality and contents of the notorious document (which originally appeared in Life magazine on 23 April 1956) connecting Stalin with the Russian secret police, the author concludes that although the evidence against it being genuine is weighty, the case against it is not yet entirely proven. A copy of the letter is appended.

3605 FreÂville, J. `Staline jusqu'aÁ la ReÂvolution d'Octobre', PenseÂe No. 58 (1954), pp. 41±47. A brief survey of the practical and theoretical activities of Stalin prior to the October Revolution, as revealed in the first three volumes of the French edition of his collected works.

3612 Levine, I. D. Stalin's Great Secret. New York: Coward±McCann, 1956. 126 pp. This brief study of Stain's youth is centred around the allegation, based upon the Eremin letter (see Lee [3611]), that Stalin was in the pay of the Okhrana. See also Levine, I. D. Stalin: A Biography. London: Jonathan Cape, 1931. 336 pp.

3606 Himmer, R. `The Transition from War Communism to the New Economic Policy: An Analysis of Stalin's Views', Russian Review Vol. 53 (1994), No. 4, pp. 515±529. Taking as his starting point Stalin's swingeing attack on the NEP at the Twelfth Party Congress of 1923, the author uses the scattered evidence available to demonstrate the strength of Stalin's commitment to the militancy of War Communism during the period 1918 to 1921, and to explain how he reacted to Lenin's shift to the NEP in 1921.

3613 McNeal, R. H. Stalin: Man and Ruler. New York: New York University Press, 1988. xvi + 389 pp. A first-rate general biography of Stalin, based upon a wide range of published sources. Only two chapters are devoted to the period 1917 to 1921, but the volume does include a useful map detailing `Stalin's Travels, June 1918±November 1920'.

3607 Hingley, R. Joseph Stalin: Man and Legend. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Company, 1974. xxi + 482 pp. An excellent scholarly biography, which focuses in particular upon debunking the various myths sur365

3614 . 19 The Bolsheviks 3614 Morgan, G. A. `Stalin on Revolution', in A. Simirenko Soviet Sociology: Historical Antecedents and Current Appraisals. Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1966. pp. 168±204. A useful guide to and analysis of Stalin's published writings on the Russian revolution.

little more than speculation. Nevertheless, the work stands as among the most complete accounts of Stalin's life before the revolution. 3620 Souvarine, B. Stalin (transl. by C. L. R. James). London: Secker & Warburg, 1939. xiv + 690 pp. A monumental, pioneering study, by a former leader of the French Communist Party, a follower of Trotsky, bitterly hostile to its subject. The volume includes two lengthy chapters purporting to detail Stalin's role in the revolution and civil war, but which actually take the form of a general history of the period and tell us little of what Stalin did in these years.

3615 van Ree, E. `Stalin's Bolshevism: The First Decade', International Review of Social History Vol. 39 (1994), No. 3, pp. 361±381. A discussion of Stalin's Bolshevism during his Tiflis and Baku periods in the first decade of the century, focusing upon his position in the innerfaction debate between Lenin and Bogdanov. 3616 van Ree, E. `Stalin's Bolshevism: The Year of Revolutions', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 13 (2000), No. 1, pp. 29±54. Arguing that it is quite wrong to perceive Stalin as having `missed the revolution', the author claims that even before Lenin's return to Russia Stalin was convinced of the need to replace the Provisional Government, in due course, with a Soviet republic.

3621 Suny, R. G. `Beyond Psychohistory: The Young Stalin in Georgia', Slavic Review Vol. 50 (1991), No. 1, pp. 48±58. Examining Stalin's youth, the author finds that by the time he left Tiflis he had acquired `deep social hostilities to the repression that hindered his advance, a determination to resist what he perceived as injustice, and an ability to create a tight, loyal following around him'.

3617 Rigby, T. H. Stalin. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1966. 182 pp. A handy collection of extracts from printed sources, both primary and secondary, aimed at a non-specialist readership. Included are writings by Stalin, comments by his contemporaries (Lenin, Trotsky, Louis Fischer, Henri Barbusse, etc.), and assessments by historians (Tucker, Carr, Kennan and others).

3622 Trotsky, L. Stalin: An Appraisal of the Man and His Influence (ed. and transl. by C. Malamuth). New York: Harper & Brothers, 1946. xv + 516 pp. Trotsky was in the process of revising the first seven chapters of this work (covering Stalin's life to 1917) at the time of his murder. The remaining five chapters are a result of èxtensive interpolations' by the editor. In the work Trotsky set out `to show how a personality of [Stalin's] sort was formed', rather than to discuss in detail his career as Soviet leader. He famously describes Stalin as a `phenomenon utterly exceptional', in that he was `neither a thinker, a writer nor an orator' who `took possession of power not with the aid of personal abilities, but with the aid of an impersonal machine'. By and large the work is vividly written and contains a wealth of documentary evidence and personal recollections, but unfortunately it lacks footnotes.

3618 Slusser, R. M. Stalin in October: The Man Who Missed the Revolution. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1987. x + 281 pp. This important work, a product of meticulous research among almost all the materials of relevance then available in the West, provides a detailed chronological account of Stalin's activities between March and October 1917. See also Slusser, R. M. Òn the Question of Stalin's Role in the Bolshevik Revolution', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 19 (1977), pp. 405±416.

3623 Tucker, R. C. Stalin as a Revolutionary, 1879± 1929: A Study in History and Personality. New York: W. W. Norton & Co., 1973. xxi + 519 pp. A biography notable for its insights into the personality of Stalin ± one facet of which, suggests Tucker, was a need for identification with Lenin which bordered on hero-worship well before 1917. The volume also includes an analysis of the Stalinist rewriting of the history of the revolution, civil war and intervention. See also Tucker, R. C. `Stalin's Revolutionary Career Before 1917', in A. Rabino-

3619 Smith, E. E. The Young Stalin: The Early Years of an Elusive Revolutionary. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1967. ix + 470 pp. Covering the years of Stalin's life in the revolutionary underground, from the turn of the century to October 1917, the author (a specialist in government intelligence work) utilized the Okhrana Collection at the Hoover Institution to argue that from 1899 to 1912 Stalin was working as an agent of the tsarist police. Much of what is presented in this regard is 366

L. D. Trotsky . 3632 witch, J. Rabinowitch and L. K. D. Kristof (eds) Revolution and Politics in Russia: Essays in Memory of B. I. Nicolaevsky. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1972. pp. 157±171.

secretary from April to October 1917, based upon published Soviet materials, crediting him with creating the conditions for the Bolshevik takeover through his tireless organizational work. See also Duval, C. Ìakov Mikhailovich Sverdlov: Founder of the Bolshevik Party Machine', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 211±240.

3624 Ulam, A. B. Stalin: The Man and His Era. New York: Viking Press, 1973. 741 pp. A well-written historical biography, notable for its (undocumented) hypothesis that far from playing a minor role in the October Revolution, Stalin was considered important enough to be named as a member of a `reserve centre' intended to assume the leadership of the revolution if Lenin and Trotsky's efforts ended in failure.

3629 Odom, W. E. `Sverdlov: Bolshevik Party Organizer', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 44 (1965±1966) No. 2, pp. 421±443. A detailed chronicle of Sverdlov's activities in the period 1917 to 1918, arguing that he played à key role in consolidating the rule of the single-party state' in the post-October period and that the concentration of administrative power in his hands prefigured that of Stalin and may even have influenced Stalin.

3625 Volkogonov, D. A. Stalin: Triumph and Tragedy (ed. and transl. H. Shukman). London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. 1991. xxvii + 642 pp. In this volume, one of the most widely read works of the glasnost' era, the author, a senior Soviet Army officer and military historian, sought primarily to investigate the evils of the 1930s, but also provides a brief overview of Stalin's activities during the revolution and civil war which is based, in part, upon archival materials theretofore unavailable to Western researchers. For a historiographically interesting, highly ambiguous and thoroughly reticent review of the German edition of this work, see Ruge, W. Èin Buch uÈber Stalin und die Stalinzeit. Zu der Stalin-Biographie von Dmitriy Volkogonov', Zeitschrift fuÈr Geschichteswissenschaft Vol. 38 (1990), No. 4, pp. 303±311, and the subsequent discussion of it: [Ruge, W. and Raabe, J.] `Lenin und der Stalinismus', Zeitschrift fuÈr Geschichteswissenschaft Vol. 38 (1990), No. 10, pp. 915±919.

L. D. TROTSKY

Bibliography and Sources 3630 Fischer, G. (comp.) Guide to the Papers of Leon Trotsky and Related Collections in the Harvard College Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard College Library, 1959. vii + 709 pp. A full and well-organized guide to the important papers of Trotsky held at Harvard. On the collections see also Kadar, M. and Teal, G. `Trotsky at Harvard', Canadian Forum Vol. 60 (1980), No. 701; van Heijenoort, J. `The History of Trotsky's Papers', Harvard Library Bulletin Vol. 28 (1980), No. 3, pp. 291±298; and Joubert, J. P. `Les archives de Trockij', in F. Gori (ed.) Pensiero e azione politica di Lev Trockij. Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1982, pp. 631±646.

3626 Voroshilov, K. E. Stalin and the Red Army. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1941. 62 pp. A hagiographical account of Stalin's role in the civil war by one of his closest supporters.

3631 Lubitz, W. (ed.) Trotsky Bibliography (second, totally revised and expanded edition). Munich: K. G. Saur, 1982. xxxi + 581 pp. A well-organized and well-indexed list of some 5,000 books, dissertations, essays, articles and other published items on Trotsky and Trotskyism in twenty-one European languages. See also Lubitz, W. and Lubitz, P. Trotskyist Serials Bibliography, 1927±1991. Munich: K. G. Saur, 1993. xxviii + 475 pp.

I. M. SVERDLOV 3627 Bobrovskaia, C. The First President of the Republic of Labour: A Short Biographical Sketch of the Life and Work of Y. M. Sverdlov. London: Modern Books, 1932. 32 pp. A brief popular biography by a Soviet writer.

3632 Reed, D. and Jakobson, M. `Trotsky Papers at the Hoover Institution: One Chapter of an Archival Mystery Story', American Historical Review Vol. 92 (1987), No. 2, pp. 363±375. An introduction to the Trotsky-related materials among the Boris Nicolaevsky Collection at the Hoover Institution, a collection which consists of

3628 Duval, C. `The Bolshevik Secretariat and Yakov Sverdlov: February to October 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 51 (1973), pp. 47± 57. A narrative of Sverdlov's activities as party 367

3633 . 19 The Bolsheviks extensive drafts of over five hundred books, articles, letters and other papers from the period of Trotsky's exile (1929±1940).

`Soviet Writings on Leon Trotsky: An Update', Coexistence Vol. 29 (1992), pp. 73±96.

3633 Sinclair, L. Trotsky: A Bibliography. Aldershot: Gower, 1989. xix + 1352 pp. A comprehensive guide to Trotsky's writings, listing both published works (including reprints and translations) and archival holdings. The volume is, however, somewhat confusingly organized.

3640 Zwengal, V. S. and Petrov, M. `Trotsky's Difficult Return: The Soviet Historical-Political Discussion Surrounding Trotsky', Political Archives of Russia Vol. 3 (1994), No. 2, pp. 185±190. A concise but nevertheless illuminating discussion of how Trotsky was portrayed in popular and academic Russian publications of the late 1980s.

Historiography

Memoirs of Trotsky

3634 Binner, R. Àlte und neue Trotskij-Editionen', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 37 (1989), No. 3, pp. 393±414. A survey of works by and about Trotsky, with a particular concentration upon those works published in Russia after the rise of Gorbachev.

3641 Hansen, J. et al. Leon Trotsky: The Man and His Works: Reminiscences and Appraisals. New York: Merit Publishers, 1969. 128 pp. Recollections of Trotsky by friends and collaborators, written between 1940 and 1960, as well as excerpts from earlier works ± among them not easily accessible texts by Larissa Reisner and Karl Radek ± mostly reprinted from the Fourth International and the International Socialist Review.

3635 Cox, M. `Trotsky and His Interpreters, or, Will the Real Leon Trotsky Please Stand Up?', Russian Review Vol. 51 (1992), No. 1, pp. 84±102. A well-informed guide to and critique of traditional Western interpretations of Trotsky (divided by the author into pro-Soviet, orthodox Trotskyist, sympathetic critics, sceptics and realists) and to Trotsky's portrayal in Soviet works of the Gorbachev era.

3642 Leo Trotzki ± In den Augen von Zeitgenossen. Hamburg: Junius Verlag, 1979. 190 pp. A convenient, annotated collection of reminiscences taken from the published texts of contemporaries of Trotsky as wide-ranging as Krupskaia and Larissa Reisner on the one hand and Richard von KuÈhlmann and Bruce Lockhart on the other.

3636 Law, D. `Studies on Trotsky', Journal of Communist Studies Vol. 2 (1986), No. 1, pp. 83±90. A brief review of Western publications on Trotsky and Trotskyism.

3643 Lockhart, R. H. B. `L. D. Trotsky: A Pen Portrait', Fortnightly Review No. 113 (1923), pp. 642± 653. A well-written piece of commentary by the celebrated British agent who met Trotsky briefly in early 1918, characterizing Trotsky as an opportunist, yet one not completely indiscriminate in his choices: `By the sword he has lived,' the author ruminates portentously, ànd by the sword he seems destined to perish.'

3637 Nation, R. Àpproaching Trotsky's Written Legacy: A Selective Review of Sources', Studies in Comparative Communism Vol. 10 (1977), Nos 1±2, pp. 216±221. A review of three important publications: Meijer [203], Sinclair [3633] and the 1920s Russian edition of Trotsky's collected works.

3644 McCullagh, Captain F. `Trotsky in Ekaterinburg', Fortnightly Review No. 108 (1920), pp. 538± 550. Some general observations and comments on Trotsky, whom the author, a captured British officer, witnessed during his subject's visit to Ekaterinburg in late 1919. McCullagh was particularly fascinated by Trotsky's `distinctly Jewish' facial features, his `personal bravery which one does not always expect to find in a Jew', and by `the young Jewess' who looked after his children.

3638 Shapiro, J. `The Prophet Returned? A Survey of Recent Works by and about Trotsky in the Soviet Union', Revolutionary History Vol. 2 (1989), No. 2, pp. 54±56. A brief critical account of works by and about Trotsky which appeared in the Soviet press in 1989. 3639 Thatcher, I. D. `Recent Soviet Writings on Leon Trotsky', Coexistence Vol. 27 (1990), pp. 141± 167. An examination of the re-emergence of Trotsky studies under Gorbachev. See also Thatcher, I. D. 368

L. D. Trotsky . 3656

Studies

A collection of nineteen conference papers, on a variety of aspects of Trotsky's thought and career, by both Western and Russian scholars.

3645 Abosch, H. Trotzki und der Bolschewismus. Basel: Ed. Etcetera, 1975. 199 pp.

3653 BroueÂ, P. Trotsky. Paris: Fayard, 1988. 1105 pp. A voluminous study, enriched by the author's access to papers of the Trotsky Archives of the Houghton Library (which were closed until 1980) and of the Nicolaevsky Collection in the Hoover Institution Archives (which were only identified and registered in 1987), as well as by his close consultation of Jean van Heijenoort (Trotsky's former secretary and bodyguard). Although not totally uncritical of Trotsky, the author (a leading French Trotskyist) provides a sympathetic account of his life and works (and a critique of his detractors), notably offering an account of Trotsky's role in 1917 which is remarkably close to Trotsky's own. For a commentary on the work see Goldner, L. `Trotsky and Trotskyism: Pierre BroueÂ as Biographer', in H. Ticktin and M. Cox (eds) The Ideas of Leon Trotsky. London: Porcupine Press, 1995. pp. 333±338. See also BroueÂ, P. `Trotsky: A Biographer's Problem', in T. Brotherstone and P. Dukes (eds) The Trotsky Reappraisal. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1992. pp. 16±24. Also BroueÂ, P. L'Assassinat de Trotsky. Brussels: Editions Complex, 1980. 192 pp.; and BroueÂ, P. Leon Sedov, fils de Trotsky, victime de Staline. Paris: Editions ouvrieÁres, 1993. 227 pp.

3646 d'Agostino, A. Àmbiguities of Trotsky's Leninism', Survey Vol. 24 (1979), No. 1 (106), pp. 178±203. An examination of `the architecture of Trotsky's thought' which argues that `the very terms of Trotsky's conversion to Bolshevism were such as to impose on him a severe handicap in his future struggle for Lenin's mantle'. 3647 Archer, J. Trotsky: World Revolutionary. New York: Julian Messner, 1973. 189 pp. A simplistic, simple-minded and semi-fictionalized biography. 3648 Argenbright, R. `Honour among Communists: ``The Glorious Name of Trotsky's Train'' ', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 11 (1998), No. 1, pp. 45±66. An unusual consideration of `the type of moral order that Trotsky and his subordinates considered best for socialist society', as exemplified in the institution of his mobile headquarters during the civil war. The author notes that Trotsky's staff sought to prove to the population `by deeds' that `their way was a path to a better life', but finds that evidence of various crimes and infractions indicate that `life on the train did not maintain the communist ideal of perfection'.

3654 Cameron, S. D. `When Trotsky Was in Amherst, N. S.', Canadian Geographic Vol. 108 (1988), No. 2, pp. 60±66. A brief, straightforward but well-written account of how Trotsky came to be interned by the Canadian authorities during his attempt to return to Russia in 1917. Unfortunately the text lacks footnotes or other references.

3649 Baechler, J. Politique de Trotsky. Paris: Armand Collin, 1968. An influential analysis of Trotsky's political thought. 3650 Benvenuti, F. `Dal comunismo di guerra alla NEP: il dibattito sui sindicati', in F. Gori (ed.) Pensiero e azione politica di Lev Trockij. Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1982, pp. 261±288. An insightful analysis of Trotsky's thoughts on trade unions and the militarization of labour during the intra-party debates of November 1920 to March 1921.

3655 Carlo, A. `Trotsky and the Party: From Our Political Tasks to the October Revolution', in H. Ticktin and M. Cox (eds) The Ideas of Leon Trotsky. London: Porcupine Press, 1995. pp. 147±162. The author traces Trotsky's ideological development from 1904 through 1917, as well as outlining Trotsky's later comments upon his career of this period. Carlo argues that `the disagreement with Lenin on the problem of organization was overcome de facto in 1905±07, but because of a complex series of historical circumstances, the reconciliation did not take place until 1917'.

3651 Blakely, P. R. `Trotsky in Halifax', The Atlantic Advocate (November 1964), pp. 42±48. A brief, unremarkable account of the circumstances surrounding Trotsky's internment in Canada during the spring of 1917. 3652 Brotherstone, T. and Dukes, P. (eds) The Trotsky Reappraisal. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1992. x + 249 pp.

3656 Carmichael, J. Trotsky: An Appreciation of His Life. New York: St Martin's Press, 1975. 512 pp. 369

3657 . 19 The Bolsheviks The first full-length non-Trotskyist biography of Trotsky in English, but very weakly researched and prone to unsubstantiated efforts at psychohistory and lapses into mindless anti-communism. For a lengthy critique see Anin, D. S. `Lenin, Trotsky and Parvus', Survey Vol. 24 (1979), No. 1 (106), pp. 204±212. See also Carmichael, J. `Trotsky's Agony', Encounter Vol. 38 (1972), No. 5, pp. 31±41; No. 6, pp. 28±36.

The first volume in this famous trilogy provides a sympathetic, detailed and masterfully written account of Trotsky's career as a revolutionary leader and military organizer in the revolutionary period. See also Deutscher, I. `Trotsky pendant la reÂvolution d'octobre', Temps modernes Vol. 13 (1957), Nos 137± 138, pp. 174±206; No. 139, pp. 478±499; No. 140, pp. 699±728. See also Deutscher, I. `Trotsky en 1921, deÂfaite dans la victoire', Temps modernes Vol. 15 (1959), Nos 156±157, pp. 1394±1432. For a commentary, see Fischer, L. `Trotsky, Stalin and Deutscher', Virginia Quarterly Review Vol. 40 (1964), No. 2, pp. 307±320.

3657 Cliff, T. Towards October: Trotsky, 1879± 1917. London: Bookmarks, 1989. 324 pp. Cliff, T. Trotsky: Sword of Revolution, 1917±1923. London: Bookmarks, 1990. 309 pp. These works, the first two volumes of a four-part biography, authored by one of Britain's foremost Trotskyists, are predictably narrow, doctrinaire and worshipful, as well as being evasive on the more controversial episodes of Trotsky's career.

3662 Gori, F. (ed.) Pensiero e azione politica di Lev Trockij, 2 vols. Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1982. 697 pp. Collected here, arranged approximately by chronological order of their subject matter, are almost forty contributions to an international conference held in Italy during October 1980. (The most relevant contributions are listed separately in this bibliography.)

3658 Davies, R. W. `Trockij and the Debate on Industrialisation in the USSR', in F. Gori (ed.) Pensiero e azione politica di Lev Trockij. Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1982, pp. 239±259. This chapter, surveying the evolution of Trotsky's thinking about industrialization, includes some brief but penetrating comments upon his views on the militarization of labour during the period 1919 to 1921.

3663 Harvey, A. D. `Trotsky at Halifax, April 1917', Archives Vol. 22 (1997), No. 97, pp. 170±174. Reproduced here are a number of documents from the files of the British Foreign Office relating to Trotsky's arrest and detention in Canada. The author argues that they demonstrate that the arrest and Miliukov's subsequent request for a delay in Trotsky's release `were occasioned by the British authorities' readiness to believe that Trotsky was a German agent'.

3659 Davis, W. Trotsky in Nova Scotia. Halifax: Halifax-Dartmouth Young Socialists, 1971. 33 pp. A pamphlet commemorating Trotsky's brief and enforced stay in Canada during 1917. 3660 Day, R. B. Leon Trotsky and the Politics of Economic Isolation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973. vii + 221. In this stimulating, impeccably scholarly, original, and ably argued work, the author seeks to refute the myth that the notion of `permanent revolution' was central to Trotsky's thought. On the contrary, he notes controversially, during the period of War Communism Trotsky adopted an isolationist position. See also Day, R. B. `Preobrazhensky and the Theory of the Transition Period', Soviet Studies Vol. 27 (1975), No. 2, pp. 196±216.

3664 Heyman, N. M. `Leon Trotsky: Propagandist to the Red Army', Studies in Comparative Communism, Vol. 10 (1977), Nos 1±2, pp. 34±43. A brief and admiring but insightful examination of Trotsky's propaganda work during three crises for the Red Army: Kolchak's advance of the spring of 1919; the seige of Petrograd during the autumn of 1919; and the last weeks of the Polish±Soviet War during September 1920. For Heyman, `Trotsky stands as a single, intuitive practitioner, distinguished by his literary skill and psychological insight'. See also Heyman, N. M. `Leon Trotsky's Military Education: From the Russo-Japanese War to 1917', Journal of Modern History Vol. 45 (1973), No. 2 (microfiche supplement).

3661 Deutscher, I. The Prophet Armed: Trotsky, 1879±1921. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1954. xii + 540 pp. Deutscher, I. The Prophet Unarmed: Trotsky, 1921± 1929. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1959. xiii + 490 pp. Deutscher, I. The Prophet Outcast: Trotsky, 1929± 1940. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1963. xii + 543 pp.

3665 Howe, I. Leon Trotsky. New York: Viking, 1978. 186 pp. A brief popular biography, which draws extensively upon Deutscher's more scholarly effort [3661], and which is perhaps less interesting for what it tells 370

L. D. Trotsky . 3676 us about Trotsky than for what it reveals about the attitude to the Russian revolution of its author, a prominent American radical.

An uncritical, unscholarly monograph by an apparently devout Trotskyist, arguing that ìt is impossible to understand the world today without the aid of Trotsky'.

3666 King, D. Trotsky: A Photographic Biography (commentary by J. Ryan; introd. by T. Deutscher). Oxford: Blackwell, 1986. 336 pp. A collection of rare photographs from the David King collection, carefully structured, notes the author, `so that the book might be read in the same way as seeing a documentary film'. The longest chapter (pp. 64±143) illustrates Trotsky's role in the revolution and civil war.

3671 Naville, P. `Trotckij, la politique militaire et l'ArmeÂe Rouge', in F. Gori (ed.) Pensiero e azione politica di Lev Trockij. Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1982, pp. 209±237. An unremarkable review of Trotsky's pre-1917 and post-1921 published thoughts on military affairs and military theory, and of his part in the formation of the Red Army during the civil war. 3672 Nutsch, J. G. `Trotsky and the Peasants', Survey Vol. 25 (1980), No. 3 (112), pp. 110±121. An argument that, during the period 1917 to 1921, far from failing to take due notice of peasant affairs, as is sometimes claimed, Trotsky was ìn the front rank' of Bolsheviks concerned with peasant affairs (particularly after the spring of 1918).

3667 Knei-Paz, B. The Social and Political Thought of Leon Trotsky. Oxford: The Clarendon Press, 1978. xxii + 629 pp. One of the best books on Trotsky, being largely free from polemics and being critical but not unfair toward its subject. The volume offers a painstakingly detailed analysis of Trotsky's social and political ideas in the context of historical events, centred around the theory of permanent revolution, its practice and `betrayal' (although, unfortunately, the author excluded from his scope any consideration of Trotsky's political record while in power). On the importance of this volume see McNeal, R. H. `Trotsky's Trotskyism', Survey Vol. 24 (1979), No. 1 (106), pp. 174±177. See also Knei-Paz, B. `The Political and Cultural Formation of Lev Trockij: An Intellectual Portrait', in F. Gori (ed.) Pensiero e azione politico di Lev Trockij. Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1982, pp. 21±42.

3673 Pantsov, A. V. `Lev Davidovich Trotskii', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 30 (1991±1992), No. 1, pp. 7±43. A translation of the first truly scholarly article to appear on Trotsky in the Soviet Union since his disgrace of the 1920s ± appearing originally in Voprosy istorii (1990), No. 5, pp. 65±87. Pantsov draws on Trotsky's writings and materials appearing in popular journals under glasnost' to paint a reasonably sympathetic portrait of a man who àlways remained true to the purpose to which he dedicated his life'.

3668 Mandel, E. Trotsky: A Study in the Dynamic of His Thought. London: New Left Books, 1979. 156 pp. An almost blindly admiring analysis of Trotsky's political thought by a leading Western Trotskyist and leading theoretician of the Fourth International. See also Mandel, E. `Trotsky en la revolucioÂn rusa', Los supplementos cuadernos para el diaÂlogo No. 82 (1977), pp. 24±29. For a list of works by and about the author see Lubitz, W. and Lubitz, P. Èrnest Mandel (1923±1995): A Bibliographical Tribute', Journal of Trotsky Studies Vol. 4 (1996), pp. 67±124.

3674 Payne, R. The Life and Death of Leon Trotsky. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1977. viii + 498 pp. An entirely unscholarly and unconvincing biography. 3675 Pomper, P. `Trotsky and Martov', in T. Brotherstone and P. Dukes (eds) The Trotsky Reappraisal. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1992. pp. 166±176. An examinations of Trotsky's writings on Martov and the Mensheviks after 1917. The author's contention is that `Trotsky's self-affirmation as a leader issued from his sense that he had successfully overcome in himself or outgrown those characteristics that consigned Martov to the dustbin of history'.

3669 Meyer, A. G. `Lev Davidovich Trotsky', Problems of Communism Vol. 16 (1967), pp. 30±40. A brief review of Trotsky's political career which, quite remarkably, says virtually nothing about the years 1917 to 1921.

3676 Radek, K. `The Organizer of Victory', in Leon Trotsky: Military Writings. London: Pathfinder Press, 1971. pp. 11±18. A hymn of praise to Trotsky as organizer and

3670 Molyneux, J. Leon Trotsky's Theory of Revolution. New York: St Martin's Press, 1981. xiv + 238 pp. 371

3677 . 19 The Bolsheviks leader of the Red Army, which was originally published in Pravda in 1923.

3682 Segal, R. The Tragedy of Leon Trotsky. London: Hutchinson, 1979. 445 pp. Although well-written, this sympathetic biography does little more than achieve a preÂcis of Deutscher's three-volume study [3661].

3677 Reiman, M. `Trotskij 1917: die Geburt einer historischen PersoÈnlichkeit', in F. Gori (ed.) Pensiero e azione politica di Lev Trotskij. Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1982, pp. 187±197. Some brief thoughts on Trotsky's actions in 1917 and their influence upon his standing as a historical personality.

3683 Semenenko, V. I. `The Soviet±Polish War of 1920, the Idea of World Revolution and the Position of L. D. Trotsky', Journal of Trotsky Studies No. 3 (1995), pp. 59±80. A somewhat meandering account of Trotsky's activities during the second half of 1920 (and of later analyses of them) by a Russian historian.

3678 Rodney, W. `Broken Journey: Trotsky in Canada, 1917', Queen's Quarterly Vol. 74 (1967), No. 4, pp. 649±665. An unremarkable account of the detention of Trotsky and his family at Halifax and his subsequent internment at Amherst. This was an experience, alleges the author, which imbued in Trotsky à lasting hatred of the British Government'.

3684 Smith, I. H. (ed.) Trotsky. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1973. 181 pp. This volume collects a number of extracts from Trotsky's published writings (on political theory, history, and the Soviet experience) and a number of extracts from works about Trotsky (as a revolutionary, a colleague, in exile, in history, etc.).

3679 Schapiro, L. `Trotsky ``Wie er Eigentlich Gewesen'' ', Government and Opposition Vol. 17 (1982), No. 3, pp. 259±267. A brief argument that `the hagiographers of Trotsky', in concentrating on his struggle against Stalin, tend to ignore `the discreditable and abject instances in which Trotsky bolstered Stalin in his rise to power'.

3685 Spence, R. B. Ìnterrupted Journey: British Intelligence and the Arrest of Leon Trotskii, April 1917', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 13 (2000), No. 1, pp. 1±28. In this entertaining and thoroughly researched piece, the author utilizes British and Canadian records to examine the oft-repeated charges that Trotsky's arrest was a consequence of machinations on the part of the British intelligence services. Spence finds, surprisingly, that the arrest was in fact the work of one branch of the intelligence services, but that his release and return to Petrograd was facilitated by another branch (which may have sought to recruit Trotsky as àn agent of influence' in revolutionary Russia).

3680 Schurer, H. `The Permanent Revolution: Lev Trotsky', in L. Labedz (ed.) Revisionism: Essays on the History of Marxist Ideas. London: Allen & Unwin, 1962. pp. 67±76. A critical account of the development of the concept of permanent revolution by Parvus and his èrstwhile disciple', Trotsky. For Schurer, the theory `belongs to an historical epoch which has gone forever, the period of the Second International' and was the offspring of the close, pre-1914 interaction of German and Russian Marxism. It has, therefore, `had its day'. See also Schurer, H. `The Permanent Revolution: Metamorphosis of an Idea', Soviet Survey Vol. 32 (April±June 1960), pp. 68±73.

3686 Stokes, C. The Evolution of Trotsky's Theory of Revolution. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1982. viii + 197 pp. Tracing the evolution of Trotsky's theory of permanent revolution from its inception to Trotsky's application of it to the Soviet Union as a degenerated workers' state, the author finds that the difference between the Marxist and Trotskyist theories of revolution lies in the latter's emphasis on political rather than economic dimensions.

3681 Sedova-Trotsky, N. and Serge, V. The Life and Death of Leon Trotsky (transl. by A. J. Pomerans; introd. by V. Kibaltchich). London: Wildwood House, 1975. 296 pp. Originally published in French in 1951, this brief biography consists of some short recollections by Sedova (Trotsky's widow) linked by Victor Serge's comments on Trotsky's career and (especially) its historical background. See also Serge, V. Ìn Memory: L. D. Trotsky', Partisan Review Vol. 9 (1942), No. 5, pp. 388±398.

3687 Tarkhova, N. S. `Trotsky's Train: An Unknown Page in the History of the Civil War', in T. Brotherstone and P. Dukes (eds) The Trotsky Reappraisal. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1992. pp. 27±40. A very informative and detailed account of the organization and activities of Trotsky's mobile 372

L. D. Trotsky . 3695 headquarters during the period August 1918 to late 1920, by a Russian archivist in charge of the train's records.

analysis of the evolution of Trotsky's thought during the war years, detailing his relations with the Mensheviks and the Bolsheviks and, in the process, challenging some of the central tenets of Trotsky's own account of his life at this time as well as that offered by his major biographer, Isaac Deutscher. The book is founded upon a close examination of Trotsky's published journalism of the period.

3688 Thatcher, I. D. `Trotskii, Lenin and the Bolsheviks, August 1914±February 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 72 (1994), No. 1, pp. 72±114. Both a historical and a historiographical study, this original article presents the relations between Trotsky and Lenin from the outbreak of the First World War to the February Revolution as à story of almost continuous opposition' which subsequently became obscured by Bolshevik writers (ìn collaboration and then in dispute') in the years 1917 to 1924.

3692 Thatcher, I. D. and White, J. D. (eds) `Trotsky's Reflections on the Russian Revolution from New York', Journal of Trotsky Studies No. 1 (1993), pp. 95±122. Testing Trotsky's claim that his initial reactions to the events of February 1917 in Russia coincided with those Lenin expressed in his `Letters from Afar', the editors here present translations of eight articles Trotsky published in the New York journal Novyi mir (from 20 January to 21 March 1918), and find that à rather different picture than direct convergence of views between Trotsky and Lenin emerges'. See also Thatcher, I. D. `Leon Trotsky in New York City', Historical Research Vol. 69 (1996), pp. 166± 180.

3689 Thatcher, I. D. `Trotskii and the Mensheviks during the First World War', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 9 (1996), No. 2, pp. 164±205. Utilizing contemporary newspapers and the published letters of the protagonists, the author carefully traces the disputes occasioned by the war between Trotsky and Martov, Aksel'rod, Dan, Martynov and other Mensheviks. He concludes that (pace most writers' concentration upon Trotsky's disputes with Lenin in this period) it was the struggle against the `passive internationalism' of the Mensheviks which èngaged Trotskii's attention more than any other of the First World War period'. See also Thatcher, I. D. `Russian Social Patriotism in Trotskii's Paris Writings during the First World War', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 6 (1993), No. 2, pp. 229±276.

3693 Ticktin, H. and Cox, M. (eds) The Ideas of Leon Trotsky. London: Porcupine Press, 1995. 386 pp. A collection of twenty articles by left-wing scholars, dealing with a range of aspects of Trotsky's thought. The most relevant chapters are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography. 3694 Vogt-Downey, M. (ed.) The Ideological Legacy of L. D. Trotsky: History and Contemporary Times. New York: Committee for the Study of Leon Trotsky's Legacy, 1998. 189 pp. A collection of articles originally presented at the first conference in Russia dedicated to Trotsky, which was held in 1994 and attended by Russian, Ukrainian and Western delegates. The contributions are very uneven in quality and the main aim of the volume seems to be to give precedence to the advancement of Trotskyism over any worthwhile scholarly consideration of Trotsky's legacy.

3690 Thatcher, I. D. `Trotsky and the Duma: A Research Essay', in I. D. Thatcher (ed.) Regime and Society in Twentieth-Century Russia: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 1999. pp. 27±43. An attempt to demonstrate that Trotsky's scepticism regarding Russian parliamentarianism, as it operated in the period between 1905 and 1917, was justified, while noting that although Trotsky disparaged the Duma as a representational body, he regarded it as important às an institution around which the social democrats should conduct their agitation for revolution'. Trotsky had, therefore, been à consistent advocate of socialist participation in Russia's parliament' and, from this perspective, 1917 in fact èmerges as a break in his political thinking'.

3695 Volkogonov, D. A. Trotsky: The Eternal Revolutionary (transl. and ed. by H. Shukman). New York: HarperCollins, 1996. xxxvi + 524 pp. An almost unremittingly hostile account of Trotsky's life and thought by a former Soviet general. On this work see BroueÂ, P. and Pantsov, A. Àn Open Letter to General D. A. Volkogonov', Journal of Trotsky Studies No. 3 (1993), pp. 53±58; and Thatcher, I. D. (transl.) `Two Russian Reviews of General Dmitri Volkogonov on Trotsky', Journal of Trotsky Studies No. 3 (1993), pp. 123±137.

3691 Thatcher, I. D. Leon Trotsky during World War One: August 1914 to February 1917. London: Macmillan, 2000. vii + 262 pp. A sympathetic but critical and enlightening 373

3696 . 19 The Bolsheviks 3696 Warth, R. D. Leon Trotsky. Boston: Twayne Publishers, 1977. 215 pp. A brief narrative of the main events of Trotsky's life, with little or no coverage of his theoretical writings and conveying nothing of the motives which led him to act as he did.

3701 Korey, W. `G. E. Zinoviev', Problems of Communism Vol. 16 (1969), pp. 51±61. A brief review of Zinoviev's career, concentrating upon his opposition to the seizure of power in 1917 and his leadership of the Comintern.

3697 Wistrich, R. Trotsky: Fate of a Revolutionary. London: Robson Books, 1979. 235 pp. A closely argued if overtly hostile analysis of Trotsky's life and works, including a notable section on the theory of permanent revolution, which, at the time of its publication, was markedly more critical of its subject's weaknesses than much of the Western writing on him that had theretofore appeared.

GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS STUDIES OF THE BOLSHEVIK PARTY

General 3702 Agursky, M. The Third Rome: Russian National Bolshevism and the USSR (fwd. by L. Schapiro). Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1987. xvii + 426 pp. The eÂmigreÂ author's contention is that since the early years of the century it had been Lenin's intention to outpace the developing German revolution: that German social democracy wanted to bring revolution to Russia; but that Lenin wanted to consolidate Bolshevik power in Russia in order to bring his own (non-Marxist) brand of revolution to Germany. The work includes also a stimulating (if somewhat over-emotional) exploration of the ways in which a variety of political thinkers attempted to reconcile Bolshevism with elements of Russian nationalism in the years 1917 to 1928.

3698 Wyndham, F. and King, D. Trotsky: A Documentary. New York: Praeger, 1972. 204 pp. An aesthetic delight, this work seeks to document the life of Trotsky through reproductions of photographs, posters and cartoons (each of which is briefly but informatively annotated). The accompanying text, occupying only one-fifth of the volume, draws heavily upon Trotsky's and Isaac Deutscher's writings for its coverage of the revolutionary period (which is the subject of the longest chapter ± pp. 64± 143).

3703 von Borcke, A. Die Ursprunge des Bolschewismus. Die jakobinische Tradition in Russland und die Theorie der revolutionaren Diktatur. Munich: Berchmans, 1977. 646 pp. Although sometimes bordering on the tedious and badly in need of tighter editing, this published PhD thesis is erudite and offers a wealth of interesting ideas and references. The author argues that `Jacobinism', as a major element of the Russian revolutionary movement in its own right from the midnineteenth century onwards, was more influential in determining the initiatives of Lenin and the Bolsheviks in October 1917 and after than were any Jacobin impulses in Marxian thought. The volume includes a good bibliography (pp. 585±633).

K. E. VOROSHILOV 3699 Wheatley, D. Red Eagle: The Story of the Russian Revolution and of Klementy Efremovitch Voroshilov. London: Book Club, 1938. 390 pp. A crass mixture of popular history and hagiography, semi-fictionalized in parts, concentrating upon Voroshilov's role in the Red Army's campaigns in the Ukraine and against the Poles in the period 1918 to 1920. G. E. ZINOVIEV 3700 Hedlin, M. W. `Zinoviev's Revolutionary Tactics in 1917', Slavic Review Vol. 34 (1975), No. 1, pp. 19±43. A refutation of the stereotyped Western and Soviet image of Zinoviev as a coward and/or traitor, this convincing piece argues for a more balanced assessment of his generally courageous, perceptive and principled stance during the inner-party debates of April to October 1917. See also Hedlin, M. W. `Grigorii Zinoviev: The Myths of the Defeated', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 184± 210.

3704 Brailsford, H. N. `The Russian Communist Party', Contemporary Review No. 661 (January 1922), pp. 20±32. An unusually sober and well-informed early portrait of the Bolshevik Party's personnel and methods. For the author, `the history of this party under Tsardom goes far to explain its present mentality'. 3705 BroueÂ, P. Le Parti Bolchevique. Histoire du P. C. de l'U. R. S. S. Paris: Les EÂditions de Minuit, 1972. 652 pp. 374

General and Miscellaneous Studies of the Bolshevik Party . 3716 Covering the period from the turn of the century to the (then) present, this is a well-presented synthesis which draws upon a solid source base but which is particularly indebted to the works of E. H. Carr and Isaac Deutscher. Usefully appended are some two hundred brief biographies of party leaders.

argue that the Bolsheviks saw the breakdown of 1919 to 1920 as the realization of their dreams (Isaac Deutscher, Andrzej Walicki, Bertrand Patenaude and others); and those who argue that the Bolsheviks disingenuously justified the coercion of 1919 to 1920 as an emergency measure only in hindsight (Martin Malia).

3706 Elwood, R. C. Roman Malinovsky: A Life without a Cause. Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1977. 107 pp. In this brief biography the author skilfully unravels the web of fact and fiction surrounding the Bolshevik Central Committee member who resigned in 1914 amid rumours that he was an Okhrana spy and who was tried and shot as such by the Soviet government in 1918.

3711 Lundquist, L. The Party and the Masses: An Interorganizational Analysis of Lenin's Model for the Bolshevik Revolutionary Movement. Epping: Bowker, 1982. 336 pp. 3712 Meissner, B. Das Parteiprogramm der KPdSU 1903 bis 1919. Cologne: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1961. 245 pp. An informed discussion of the evolution of the party programme, with extensive coverage of that formulated in 1919.

3707 Gill, G. `Bolshevism and the Party Form', Australian Journal of Politics and History Vol. 34 (1988), No. 1, pp. 51±63. An intelligent and judicious discussion which argues that prior to March 1921 two alternative models of party organization existed as `legitimate parts of the Bolshevik tradition': a centralist model and one based upon rank-and-file sovereignty. For Gill, the ultimate ascendancy of the former over the latter was a consequence of `the impact of contextual factors' and the dictates of expediency, rather than being reflective of `some ``Bolshevik essence'' '.

3713 Rosenberg, A. A History of Bolshevism. From Marx to the First Five Year Plan. London: Oxford University Press, 1934. 250 pp. An influential early study, with heavy coverage of the revolutionary period. Implicit throughout is the author's admiration for Trotsky and his glorification of Trotsky's ideas and actions. 3714 Rowley, D. G. Millenarian Bolshevism, 1900 to 1920. New York: Garland, 1987. 380 pp. In this published reprint of his 1982 doctoral thesis, the author identifies Bogdanov and Lunacharskii as proponents of an essentially millenarian, voluntarist and idealist philosophy and charts their relations with Lenin and other Bolshevik leaders. Rowley argues that `the millenarian Bolsheviks' were not deviants from the Social Democratic movement but were àt its intellectual center'. However, although the work contains some interesting ideas, the study lacks a rigorous discussion of what might reasonably be characterized as `millenarian' or `chiliastic'.

3708 Gurian, W. Der Bolschewismus. Einfuhrung in Geschichte und Lehre. Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder, 1931. xi + 337 pp. This influential (and much republished and translated) volume constitutes one of the earliest attempts to describe the history of Bolshevik actions and ideas (from their origins through the revolution and civil war) from a sociological point of view. A lengthy appendix (pp. 213±288) contains a selection of documents. 3709 Katkov, G. and Shukman, H. Lenin's Path to Power: Bolshevism and the Destiny of Russia. London: Macdonald, 1971. 127 pp. A heavily illustrated popular history of Bolshevism and the Russian revolution.

3715 Schapiro, L. The Communist Party of the Soviet Union. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1960. xiv + 631 pp. In its time the definitive work, this volume provides a detailed chronological account of the party's institutional and ideological development from the 1890s to the Khrushchev era.

3710 Lih, L. T. `The Mystery of the ABC', Slavic Review Vol. 56 (1997), No. 1, pp. 50±72. In this interesting piece the author seeks to demonstrate that three widely accepted hypotheses about the Bolshevik outlook prior to the NEP have all misused Bukharin and Preobrazhenskii's `Bible of communism': those who assert that the party's utopianism was created in reaction to the difficulties of the civil war (especially E. H. Carr); those who

3716 Schoenfeld, G. Ùses of the Past: Bolshevism and the French Revolutionary Tradition', in G. M. Schwab and J. R. Jeanneney (eds) The French Revolution of 1789 and Its Impact. London: Greenwood Press, 1995. pp. 285±303. 375

3717 . 19 The Bolsheviks Within the framework of some general commentary regarding policy-makers' use of political analogies, the author here attempts to account for the Bolsheviks' frequent references to French revolutionary history and offers a classification of the various uses they made of this history.

ship of the party (in terms of class, status, age, education, and nationality), of the extent of the popular support for the party (on the basis of the returns for the elections to the Second Duma), and of the functioning of local party committees in St Petersburg, Moscow, Ivanovo-Voznesensk, Tver, Ekaterinoslav, Baku, and Omsk. See also Lane, D. `The Russian Social Democratic Labour Party in St. Petersburg, Tver and Ashkhabad, 1903±1905', Soviet Studies Vol. 15 (1964), No. 3, pp. 331±344.

3717 Selznick, P. The Organizational Weapon: A Study of Bolshevik Strategy. New York: McGrawHill, 1952. 350 pp. An anti-communist sociological analysis of the party's organization and strategy, arguing that for Leninism organization is a vital adjunct to ideology in the seizure of power and that the Bolshevik party closely resembled a military organization.

3722 Milligan, S. `The Petrograd Bolsheviks and Social Insurance, 1914±1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 20 (1968±1969), No. 3, pp. 369±374. A brief note concerning the party's use of insurance bodies, particularly the boards of bol'nichnye kassy (medical funds) as propaganda outlets during the war.

3718 Ulam, A. B. The Bolsheviks: The Intellectual and Political History of the Triumph of Communism in Russia. New York: Macmillan, 1965. ix + 598 pp. Focusing upon Lenin (later British editions were entitled Lenin and the Bolsheviks), this influential work is analytical rather than narrative in structure and presents a judicious mix of commentary and criticism. The author's argument is that all Lenin's manoeuvres and uses of doctrine can be interpreted in terms of an ad hoc application of the dialectic in the pursuit of (and then for the retention of) power.

3723 Pipes, R. `Russian Marxism and Its Populist Background: The Late Nineteenth Century', Russian Review Vol. 19 (1960), No. 4, pp. 316±337. An enduringly influential study of the relationship between Populism and Marxism, calling attention to the common organizational and ideological backgrounds against which they developed in Russia. 3724 Senn, A. E. `The Bolshevik Conference in Bern, 1915', Slavic Review Vol. 25 (1966), No. 4, pp. 676±678. A brief note on the Conference of February 1915 ± à rather casual affair', in the author's view ± which gave formal approval to Lenin's views on the First World War. See also Senn, A. E. `Les russes dans le mouvement Zimmerwald', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 10 (1969), No. 2, pp. 219±227.

The Party Prior to 1917 3719 Dan, F. The Origins of Bolshevism (transl. by J. Carmichael). New York: Secker & Warburg, 1964. xii + 468 pp. Although he was formerly one of the sternest socialist critics of the Bolsheviks (and had worked as their political opponent as a Menshevik leader in 1917), Dan's later qualified admiration of the Soviet reÂgime is reflected in this important history of the party's origins.

3725 Szamuely, T. `The Birth of Russian Marxism', Survey Vol. 18 (1972), No. 3 (84), pp. 56±90. An examination of how Western Marxism was adapted to the indigenous revolutionary tradition of Russia, and of Marx's and Engels's views on the revolutionary potential of Russia. The author notes that Lenin's alleged violation of the basic principles of Marxism, in carrying out a revolution in an underdeveloped state, `was first proposed and justified ± specifically and exclusively for Russia ± by none other than Marx and Engels themselves'.

3720 Haimson, L. The Russian Marxists and the Origins of Bolshevism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1955. 246 pp. A pioneering work, unusual in its approach in that it traces the development of the ideas of Social Democrat leaders (including Axelrod, Martov, Lenin, and Plekhanov) in the light of what the author regards as their fixed attitudes with regard to the question of workers' consciousness.

3726 White, J. D. `Latvian and Lithuanian Sections in the Bolshevik Party on the Eve of the February Revolution', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 3 (1990), No. 1, pp. 90±107. An original and unusual attempt to bring together what is known about the Latvian and Lithuanian raiony of the party (i.e., the Baltic sections of the

3721 Lane, D. The Roots of Russian Communism: A Social and Historical Study of Russian Social Democracy, 1898±1907. Assen: Van Gorcum & Co., 1969. xv + 240 pp. A ground-breaking investigation of the member376

General and Miscellaneous Studies of the Bolshevik Party . 3735 party operating on Russian territory) between 1914 and February 1917, and to investigate how they contributed to the activities of the party in the February Revolution. The article sheds particular light upon the party's failure to take the initiative in the establishing of the Petrograd Soviet.

An examination of the critique of the increasingly dictatorial policies of the Bolsheviks which was elaborated by the Urals metalworker and long-time Bolshevik Gavril Il'ich Miasnikov ± criticisms which were to figure prominently at the Eleventh and Twelfth Party Congresses ± together with a survey of Miasnikov's career. The author expresses admiration for his subject's `revolutionary integrity'.

3727 Williams, R. C. The Other Bolsheviks: Lenin and His Critics, 1904±1914. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1986. 233 pp. An examination of the ideas and activities of Bolshevik intellectuals in the decade before the First World War, focusing upon the quarrels between Lenin and A. A. Bogdanov, Maxim Gorky, L. B. Krasin, A. V. Lunacharskii, and V. Bonch-Bruevich, and throwing much light upon the party's fundraising activities (the Tiflis èxpropriation' of 1907, the N. P. Schmidt inheritance, etc.).

3732 BeÂard, E. `Pourqoi les bolcheviks ont-ils quitteÂ Petrograd?', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 34 (1993), No. 4, pp. 507±528. The author of this excellent article (which is based upon materials from the Russian archives) argues that the Bolshevik leadership's decision to move the capital from Petrograd to Moscow in March 1918 had nothing to do, as was claimed, with the German military threat, but was necessitated by the explosive situation in Petrograd itself, as opposition to the reÂgime grew daily. Equally important was the desire to imbue the reÂgime with an aura of legitimacy by occupying the Kremlin.

3728 Yassour, A. `Lenin and Bogdanov: Protagonists in the Bolshevik Center', Studies in Soviet Thought Vol. 22 (1981), pp. 1±32. The author of this piece traces the collapse of what he terms a `Bolshevik Center' (for co-ordinating the faction's activities within the RSDLP) to the dispute between Lenin and Bogdanov over tactics in the aftermath of the 1905 Revolution.

3733 Daniels, R. V. `The Secretariat and the Local Organizations in the Russian Communist Party, 1921±1923', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 16 (1957), No. 1, pp. 32±49. Focusing mainly upon the provincial centres of Samara and Tula and on the Siberian Regional Bureau of the party, this predominantly descriptive piece charts the consolidation of the Bolshevik Party in the immediate aftermath of the civil war.

The Party, 1917±1921 3729 Abrosimova, T. A. `The Composition of the Petersburg Committee of the RSDRP(b) in 1917' (transl. by S. Smith), Revolutionary Russia Vol. 11 (1998), No. 1, pp. 37±44. A brief examination of the size and composition of the party's leading organ in Petrograd during 1917. The author notes that although membership fluctuated throughout the year, the basic group of leaders ± all experienced Bolsheviks ± stayed the same, and that they `would not accept the least pressure either from the CC or from the organs of government' with regard to matters of tactics or policy. 3730 Ali, J. Àspects of the RKP(b) Secretariat, March 1919 to April 1922', Soviet Studies Vol. 26 (1974), No. 3, pp. 396±416. A factual narrative account of the expanding functions and activities of the various sub-departments of the party secretariat from the death of Sverdlov to the appointment of Stalin as General Secretary.

3734 Daniels, R. V. The Conscience of the Revolution: Communist Opposition in Soviet Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1960. xi + 526 pp. A lively and pioneering study of factions within the party, based upon a wide range of published materials, including extensive coverage of the revolutionary period, the issue of `revolutionary war' over the winter of 1917 to 1918, the Left Communists, the Workers' Opposition, etc. See also Daniels, R. V. `The Left Communists', Problems of Communism Vol. 16 (1967), pp. 62±71; Daniels, R. V. `The Left Opposition and the Evolution of Soviet Communism', in R. V. Daniels Trotsky, Stalin and Socialism. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1991. pp. 25±51; and Daniels, R. V. `Socialist Alternatives in the TradeUnion Controversy', in R. V. Daniels Trotsky, Stalin and Socialism. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1991. pp. 53±66.

3731 Avrich, P. `Bolshevik Opposition to Lenin: G. T. Miasnikov and the Workers' Group', Russian Review Vol. 43 (1984), No. 1, pp. 1±29.

3735 Daniels, R. V. `The Evolution of Leadership Selection in the Central Committee, 1917±1927', in W. M. Pintner and D. K. Rowney (eds) Russian 377

3736 . 19 The Bolsheviks Officialdom: The Bureaucratization of Russian Society from the Seventeenth to the Twentieth Century. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1980. pp. 355±368. An investigation of the process by which the selection of members of the Central Committee evolved from being a genuinely (intra-party) democratic election to a state of ultrabureaucratization, in which membership, ex officio, became a function of an individual's job and rank. The author makes some interesting parallels with the tsarist bureaucracy.

offered a coherent alternative to Leninist Bolshevism but one that, in the circumstances of the time, stood no hope of displacing it. 3741 Klug, E. `Die ``Gruppe des Demokratischen Zentralismus'' in der 10. Parteitag der KPR(b) im MaÈrz 1921', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 35 (1987), No. 1, pp. 36±58. A unique study of the origins and aims of the Democratic Centralists and of the tactics and line they pursued in their critique of party policy at the Tenth Party Conference. The article is based upon published sources.

3736 Felshtinsky, Iu. G. `Lenin, Trotsky, Stalin and the Left Opposition in the USSR, 1918±1928', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 31 (1990), No. 4, pp. 569±578. Utilizing materials from the Trotsky Archives of the Houghton Library, the author briefly explores the sources of opposition and factionalism on the left of the party.

3742 Kowalski, R. I. The Bolshevik Party in Conflict: The Left Communist Opposition of 1918. London: Macmillan, 1991. x + 244 pp. A closely argued study of the ideological underpinnings of the Left Communist movement, arguing that the origin of Bukharin and its other leaders' disagreements with Lenin lay in the long-term debate about the nature of world imperialism. Elements of the final chapter, which assesses the degree of support for the movement in various areas of the country, appeared earlier as Kowalski, R. I. `The Left Communist Movement of 1918: A Preliminary Analysis of Its Strengths', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 12 (1986), pp. 27±63.

3737 Frank, P. and Kirkham, B. C. `The Revival of Pravda in 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 20 (1968±1969), No. 3, pp. 366±368. Concentrating on the role of A. G. Shliapnikov, the authors chart the revival of the party's central organ as a facet of the rivalry of the Bolshevik Petersburg Committee and Russian Bureau in the period 2 to 4 March 1917.

3743 Longley, D. A. `The Divisions in the Bolshevik Party in March 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 24 (1972± 1973), No. 1, pp. 61±76. This important article examines and explains the contrasting responses to the outcome of the February Revolution between four sections of the party in Petrograd: the Vyborg District Committee, the Petersburg Committee, the Russian Bureau of the Central Committee and `the Pravda group' (i.e. the Muranov±Stalin±Kamenev editorialship).

3738 Fuhrmann, J. T. `Lenin and Privilege', The Historian Vol. 51 (1989), No. 3, pp. 379±401. An interesting if somewhat schematic discussion of the privileges enjoyed by members of the Bolshevik leadership after October 1917 and the discussions and rationalizations surrounding the granting of them. 3739 Gitelman, Z. Jewish Nationality and Soviet Politics: The Jewish Section of the CPSU, 1917±1930. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1972. 573 pp. An in-depth study of the Evsektsy, viewing them as agencies for the assimilation, denationalization and Bolshevization of the Soviet Jews.

3744 Longley, D. `Some Historiographical Problems of Bolshevik Party History (The Kronstadt Bolsheviks in March 1917)', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 22 (1975), No. 4, pp. 494±514. Drawing inspiration from an article published in 1970 by the Soviet historian E. N. Burdzhalov, the author of this stimulating piece examines previous Soviet accounts of events in the Bolshevik Party at Kronstadt during and immediately following the February Revolution. He concludes that the Kronstadt organization was not very powerful prior to the revolution and that building a strong organization was problematic; that the inner-party struggle in Petrograd was extended to Kronstadt; that relations between the Bolsheviks and other parties were

3740 Holmes, L. `For the Revolution Redeemed: The Workers' Opposition in the Bolshevik Party, 1919±1921', Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies No. 802 (1990). 46 pp. Based largely upon contemporary newspapers and journals, this short but thorough account is the only dedicated study in English of its important subject. The author, stressing the leading ideological and organizational role in the movement of A. G. Shliapnikov, finds that the Workers' Opposition 378

General and Miscellaneous Studies of the Bolshevik Party . 3753 blurred, and that the Bolshevik position was not always the most revolutionary; and that Lenin's return to Russia averted a possible split in the party organization.

3750 Service, R. The Bolshevik Party in Revolution: A Study in Organizational Change, 1917±1923. London: Macmillan, 1979. 246 pp. A detailed, carefully researched and vigorously written revisionist study of the party's òrganizational metamorphosis', demonstrating its evolution from an anarchic group in 1917, in touch with its mass base, to a disciplined bureaucratic eÂlite at the end of the civil war. For Service, the turning point came in 1919 when, with the party acting as a mobilization agency for the civil war, its social foundations were changed with an influx of peasants at the bottom and high-handed military commanders at the middle and upper levels.

3745 Marie, J.-J. `L'activiteÂ du ComiteÂ de PeÂtersbourg du parti bolchevique entre feÂvrier et octobre 1917', Cahiers LeÂon Trotsky Vol. 24 (1985), pp. 37± 62. On the basis of published Soviet works of the 1920s and 1960s, the author charts history of the Petersburg Committee in 1917, concentrating upon its constitution, membership, organization, finances and publications. 3746 Neuweld, M. `The Origins of the Communist Control Commission', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 18 (1959), No. 3, pp. 315±333. A detailed examination of the origins and evolution of the CCC in the period 1920 to 1925, focusing upon how the organization became a key tool for the extension of Stalin's control over the party.

3751 Service, R. `The Bolsheviks on Political Campaign in 1917: A Case Study of the War Question', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 304±325. This piece includes important analysis of and interesting speculation upon Lenin and other Bolshevik leaders' changing attitudes, pre-October, to the possibility of a Soviet government waging a revolutionary war ± the issue which, in early 1918, was to exercise the party so much in the debates over the signing of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk.

3747 Rigby, T. H. `The Origins of the Nomenklatura System', in I. Auerbach, A. Hillgruber and G. Schramm (eds) Felder und Vorfelder russischer Geschichte. Studien zu Ehren von Peter Scheibert. Freiberg: Verlag Rombach, 1985. pp. 241±254. This brief chapter incudes analysis of the changes in party personnel and personnel management in the years 1919 to 1922. See also Rigby, T. H. Communist Party Membership in the USSR, 1917±1967. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1968. xvii + 573 pp.

3752 Shlapentokh, D. `Bolshevism, Nationalism, and Statism: Soviet Ideology in Formation', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 271±297. An argument that the paradigms of Bolshevism `began to ``nationalize'' ' from the first months of Soviet rule, as the new reÂgime turned its attention from world revolution to a concentration on the construction of revolutionary state. For the author, this evolution paralleled the development of Ùstrialovism', National Bolshevism and Eurasianism among the eÂmigreÂ community.

3748 Sakwa, R. `Party and Society in Moscow during the Civil War', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 10 (1984), pp. 60±74. A brief examination of the causes of the weakness of the Moscow Bolshevik organization in the civilwar years. 3749 Sakwa, R. `The Perestroika of the Party in 1921±1922: The Case of Moscow', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 2 (1989), No. 1, pp. 5±30. On the basis of a study of the Moscow region, the author concludes that Lenin's struggle to introduce the NEP was won relatively easily because `the tide of events reflected the flow of social and political realities and Bolshevik consciousness'. Contrasts are made with Gorbachev's introduction of perestroika. See also Sakwa, R. The Party and Opposition in Moscow, 1920±early 1921. Colchester: Russian and Soviet Studies Centre (Discussion Paper Series, No. 7), 1986. 31 pp.

3753 Snow, R. E. The Bolsheviks in Siberia, 1917± 1918. London: Associated University Press, 1977. 269 pp. A unique and important study of the party's operations at a local level during the revolution, the aim of which is to establish that, contrary to the claims of Soviet historians regarding the guiding role of Lenin and the Central Committee, in the important railroad towns of Siberia, Siberian Bolsheviks obeyed party directives only when it suited them to do so and adapted their strategies and tactics to their own peculiar situations and circumstances. The volume is based primarily upon published Soviet sources. 379

3754 . 19 The Bolsheviks 3758 United States Committee on Public Information The German±Bolshevik Conspiracy. Washington, DC: n.p. [War Information Series (No. 20)], 1918. 30 pp. This publication of the Creel Committee contains translations of the so-called `Sisson Documents', together with facsimiles of eighteen of the originals, together with annotations, related materials and a general introduction.

3754 Ward, C. D. `The Communist Left in Russia, 1918±1930', International Review (1977), No. 8, pp. 25±34; No. 9, pp. 2±8. Not written for scholarly purposes, but to initiate discussion within the International Communist Current (whose publication International Review was), the purpose of this highly schematic and overdeterministic (but not uninteresting) piece was to demonstrate a direct continuity between what Bolshevism originally was and what the Left Communists became in the 1920s ± Bolshevism, that is, during the `heroic years' of the revolution and civil war and the Left Communists, conversely, after what the author likes to refer to as Bolshevism's `degeneration'.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 3759 Mayer, G. Erinnerungen vom Journalisten zum Historiker der Deutschen Arbeiterbewegung. ZuÈrich/ Vienna: Europa Verlag, 1949. 376 pp. The memoirs of the historian and SPD sympathizer include a wealth of information upon international socialism during the war, including the first published evidence that Karl Moor was a German agent.

3755 Williams, R. C. `Childhood Diseases: Lenin on ``Left'' Bolshevism', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 8 (1982), pp. 38±48. An examination of Lenin's 1920 pamphlet, which argues that his underlying concern in publishing it `was not the control of European communism in the future', as is often argued, but to exorcise the ghost of `the syndicalist experience of Russian Bolshevism in the past'. Also important to Lenin, notes Williams, was that syndicalist elements in the Russian and European parties should not be allowed to interfere with Soviet diplomatic and trade links.

Studies 3760 Alexinsky, G. Du tsarisme au communisme. La ReÂvolution russe, ses causes, ses effets. Paris: Librairie A. Colin, 1923. 288 pp. This work, by the Russian eÂmigreÂ who had in 1915 alleged that Lenin was a supporter of the Union for the Liberation of the Ukraine and in 1917, as a Menshevik defencist, was a key player in the `German money scandal', was among the first sustained efforts to allege that Lenin and numerous other Bolsheviks were in close contact with Parvus throughout the war. See also Alixinsky, G. A. Souvenirs d'un condamneÂ aÁ mort. Paris: Librairie A. Colin, 1923. 238 pp.

THE BOLSHEVIKS AND THE GERMANS

Documents 3756 Hahlweg, W. (ed.) Lenins RuÈckkehr nach Russland 1917. Die deutschen Akten. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1957. 139 pp. These documents from the German embassy in Bern and from the German Foreign Office archives reveal how the decisions regarding Lenin's journey across Germany were reached and how the journey was conducted. The volume includes a lengthy introduction and extensive annotation by the editor. See also Hahlweg, W. `Lenins Reise durch Deutschland im April 1917', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte Vol. 5 (1957), No. 4, pp. 307±333.

3761 Bjorkegren, H. Ryska Posten, De ryska revolutionaÈrerna i Norden 1906±1917. Stockholm: Bonnier, 1985. 382 pp. 3762 Bonnin, M. `Les BolcheÂviques et l'argent allemand pendant la premieÁre guerre mondiale', Revue historique Vol. 233 (1965), No. 89, pp. 101± 126. An intelligent and full discussion of the evidence known at the time of its publication, this article finds Parvus to have been the key to the German money affair.

3757 SchuÈddekopf, O.-E. `Deutschland zwischen Ost und West. Karl Moor und die Deutsch± Russischen Beziehung in der Ersten HaÈlfte des Jahres 1917', Archiv fuÈr Sozialgeschichte Vol. 3 (1963), pp. 223±263. Presented here, together with a biographical and political introduction by SchuÈddekopf, are five documents concerning Moor's activities.

3763 Carmichael, J. `German Money and Bolshevik Honour: The ``Scandal'' of 1917', Encounter Vol. 42 (1974), No. 3, pp. 81±90. 380

The Bolsheviks and the Germans . 3774 A discussion of the case, which utilizes documents from the Zeman publication [2468], but which finds Trotsky's refutations of the charges (in [273] and [588]) to be `bogus' largely on the basis of the authors intuition. Carmichael also argues that the German `subsidy' played a significant role in the Bolsheviks' seizure of power.

frustrating: in telling the story of the Russian revolutionaries' utilization of Scandinavia for links to Europe, the author, a gifted linguist, refers to a lot of intriguing events and personalities (not least those involved in the `German money' scandal of 1917, such as Joseph FuÈrstenberg and Alexander KeskuÈla), but provides not a single footnote for the historian to follow up (although there is a bibliography).

3764 Carmichael, J. `Lenin + ? Equals Trotsky: Behind the Bolshevik Putsch', Midstream Vol. 21 (1975), No. 10, pp. 20±34 In this piece the author concentrates upon the role played by Parvus in procuring German assistance for Lenin.

3770 Gasser, A. `Der schlafende Tiger aus Dorpat. Alexander KeskuÈla und die Wende der deutschen Revolutionierungspolitik gegenuÈ ber Russland', Christ und Welt Vol. 14 (1966), No. 1. 3771 Grebing, H. `So macht man Revolution', Politische Studien Vol. 91 (1957), pp. 221±234. Includes a number of documents relating to the arrangements for Lenin's passage through Germany.

3765 Carsten, F. L. `Was Lenin a German Agent?', Problems of Communism Vol. 8 (1959), No. 1, pp. 44± 48. A review of Zeman's Germany and the Revolution in Russia [2468] and a severe criticism of the inferences and allegations to be found in Moorehead's The Russian Revolution [562].

3772 Guilbeaux, H. Du Kremlin au Cherche-Midi. Paris: Librairie Gallimard, 1933. Includes information on the preparation of Lenin's passage through Germany on board the sealed train. See also Guilbeaux, H. Wladimir Iljitsch Lenin, Ein treus Bild seines Wesens (transl. by R. Leonard). Berlin: Verlag `Die Schmiede', 1923. 228 pp.

3766 Dyer, P. W. `German Support of Lenin during World War I', Australian Journal of Politics and History Vol. 30 (1984), No. 1, pp. 46±55. Reviewing evidence from published sources (both contemporary and historical) and materials from the German archives published in Zeman [2468], the author argues that although the Bolsheviks `willingly accepted German money to advance their own goals' (at least fifteen million marks after October 1917 and possibly further funds before that date), they `were in no way conscious agents of the German army'.

3773 Haas, L. Carl Vital Moor, 1852±1932: Ein Leben fuÈr Marx und Lenin. ZuÈrich: Benziger, 1970. 373 pp. This attempt to èlucidate a topic in a scholarly fashion rather than engineer some form of political degeneration' is well-referenced and contains a substantial collection of documents. The narrative occasionally borders on the verbose, but demonstrates that much of Moor's life was characterized by futility and disappointment. The substantial constraints placed upon Haas's access to extant sources and the issue of the missing Moor estate notwithstanding, this monograph is, therefore, likely to remain the standard text.

3767 Epstein, J. `Lenin und des Kaisers Millionen. Aus den Akten der Wilhelmstrasse zur Geschichte der Oktoberrevolution', Die Welt (7 November 1957). 3768 Futrell, M. Àlexander Keskuela', St Antony's Papers Vol. 12/Soviet Affairs No. 3 (1962), pp. 23±52. Exploring the nature of German support for Lenin during the First World War, the author draws upon the published works of Zeman [2468] and Hahlweg [3756], unpublished archival treasures from Copenhagen, Stockholm and elsewhere, and interviews with KeskuÈla himself ± a theretofore neglected living document, still intellectually vigorous in 1961 at the age of seventy-nine.

3774 Katkov, G. `German Foreign Office Documents on Financial Support to the Bolsheviks in 1917', International Affairs Vol. 32 (1956), No. 2, pp. 181±189. Appended to this article is the notorious telegram from KuÈhlmann to the Kaiser of December 1917, referring to the transfer of funds to the Bolsheviks. In the article itself the author states: `Now that the fact of German financial aid is established there is even less reason to believe that Lenin was a German agent'. For a brief comment on this publication by Alexander Kerensky see International Affairs Vol. 32 (1956), No. 4, pp. 534±538.

3769 Futrell, M. Northern Underground: Episodes of Russian Revolutionary Transport and Communications through Scandinavia and Finland, 1863±1917. New York: Praeger, 1963. 240 pp. An original work, which is as fascinating as it is 381

3775 . 19 The Bolsheviks 3775 Katkov, G. (with the assistance of Michael Futrell) `German Political Intervention in Russia during World War I', in R. Pipes (ed.) Revolutionary Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. pp. 63±88. In this piece the author presents a typically provocative statement of the case for believing that Germany's Revolutionierungspolitik of 1914 to 1917 was a significant factor in the collapse of both tsarism and the Provisional Government.

A popular history of Lenin's journey from Switzerland to Petrograd in early 1917 and of his subsequent activities down to October. This rather curious amalgam of speculation, dramatized reconstruction and thorough documentation seeks to prove that the Bolsheviks' èstablishment of a socialist state . . . was possible only by German cooperation, a German train and the massive German finance that followed it'. 3780 Platten, F. Die Reise Lenins durch Deutschland im plombierten Wagen. Berlin: Neuer Deutscher Verlag, 1924. 80 pp. An account of Lenin's return to Russia, by the Swiss socialist who acted as intermediary between the exiled Russian socialists and the German authorities in arranging the trip.

3776 Keller, W. `Germany Finances Lenin', in W. Keller Are the Russians Ten Feet Tall? (transl. by C. Fitzgibbon). London: Thames and Hudson, 1961, pp. 205±224. The author argues that German financial assistance to the Bolsheviks was crucial in their seizure and maintenance of power. For a crushing critique of the original publication of this book see the review by W. Kirchner in JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 8 (1960), No. 4, pp. 441±443.

3781 Schurer, H. Àlexander Helphand-Parvus ± Russian Revolutionary and German Patriot', Russian Review Vol. 18 (1959), No. 4, pp. 313±331. An entertaining sketch of the odd career and enigmatic personality of Parvus, including details of his conception of the doctrine of `Permanent Revolution' and his part in the German money scandal.

3777 Kennan, G. F. `The Sisson Documents', Journal of Modern History Vol. 28 (1956), No. 2, pp. 130±154. An effort to appraise the authenticity and significance of the notorious collection, purchased by an American agent in Petrograd in early 1918 (see United States Committee on Public Information [3758] and Sisson [508]), which purported to show that the Bolsheviks were taking direct orders from the German General Staff. Kennan makes a convincing case for believing that the documents were forgeries executed, for the most part, by the mysterious adventurer A. M. Ossendowski.

3782 Schurer, H. `Karl Moor: German Agent and Friend of Lenin', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 5 (1970), No. 2, pp. 131±152. A carefully reconstructed account of Moor's activities as a double agent, including his infiltration of the Zimmerwaldists, his part in the German± Bolshevik negotiations of 1918, and his manipulation of Radek during the latter's Berlin imprisonment of 1918 to 1919. Much of the documentary material utilized is from SchuÈddekopf, O. E. `Deutschland zwischen Ost und West. Karl Moor und die deutsch± russischen Beziehung in der ersten HaÈlfte des Jahres 1919', Archiv fuÈr Sozialgeschichte Vol. 3 (1963), pp. 223±263.

3778 Lyandres, S. `The Bolsheviks' ``German Gold'' Revisited: An Inquiry into the 1917 Accusations', Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies No. 1106 (1995). 132 pp. On the basis of extensive research in Western and Russian archives, the author is herein able to present, for the first time, the texts (in Russian and English translation, heavily annotated) of all sixty-six of the telegrams between Bolsheviks in Petrograd and Scandinavia which formed the basis of the Provisional Government's charges. Included also are an enquiry into the origins of the telegrams and a painstaking textual analysis of them, on the basis of which Lyandres concludes that they contained `no evidence' of the transfer of German funds to the Bolsheviks via Scandinavia.

3783 Senn, A. E. `The Myth of German Money during the First World War', Soviet Studies Vol. 28 (1976), No. 1, pp. 83±90. The author makes a convincing case for accepting that, while Lenin certainly came into contact with German agents in Switzerland during the course of the First World War, `he knowingly had no provable operating connections with the German mission in Bern or with other German agents before March 1917'. See also Senn, A. E. `New Documents on Lenin's Deportation from Switzerland', International Review of Social History Vol. 19 (1974), pp. 245±274.

3779 Pearson, M. The Sealed Train. Journey to Revolution: Lenin, 1917. London: Macmillan, 1975. 397 pp.

3784 382

Smith, A. `Lenin ± Russian Traitor and

The Bolsheviks and the Germans . 3789 German Agent', National Review Vol. 77 (1921), No. 458, pp. 183±194. A lurid and sensationalist account, predicated on the assumption that, as the stance of the Zimmerwald Left was `pro-German', Lenin had to be a German agent.

Ia. Avrekh) and argues that the Germans, through KeskuÈla, encouraged Lenin to publish the document in December 1916 not in the hope of fomenting a revolution in Russia but in the hope that the publication of what appeared to be plans for a Masonic coup to install Miliukov, L'vov, Guchkov and Kerensky in power might inspire the Okhrana to break up a potentially popular and effective alternative to tsarism. (The texts of `Disposition No. 1' and `Disposition No. 2' are included.)

3785 Stone, H. M. Ànother Look at the Sisson Forgeries and Their Background', Soviet Studies Vol. 37 (1985), No. 1, pp. 90±102. The author dwells upon several of the mysteries surrounding the `mixture of truth and lies' in the Sisson documents, including the relations between the Bolsheviks and Parvus and Karl Moor and the role of Alexander Gumberg.

3788 Woodward, D. `Lenin's Journey', History Today Vol. 8 (1958), No. 5, pp. 306±312. A brief survey of the controversy which concentrates upon the role of Parvus, `the chief engineer of this episode'.

3786 Webster, N. H. and Kerlen, K. Boche and Bolshevik. New York: The Beckwith Company, 1923. 82 pp. A series of articles dealing with contacts between Germany and the Bolsheviks, together with an addendum by Peter Beckwith covering Bolshevik activities in America.

3789 Zeman, Z. A. B. and Scharlau, W. Merchant of Revolution: The Life of A. I. Helphand (Parvus), 1867±1924. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1965. 306 pp. A well-written and exhaustively documented account of how Parvus came to be the conduit for German funding of revolutionary groups in Russia and of how he actually did it, based upon German and Austrian archives and a large number of private diaries and published sources. For a thoughtful critique, see van Rossum, L. À propos d'une biographie de Parvus', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 8 (1967), No. 2, pp. 244±263.

3787 White, J. D. `Lenin, the Germans and the February Revolution', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 5 (1992), No. 1, pp. 1±22. In this thought-provoking article the author reviews the historiographical treatment of `Disposition No. 1' (focusing upon the publications of S. P. Mel'gunov, George Katkov, N. N. Iakovlev and A.

383

20 Other Political Parties THE ANARCHISTS

dards, this volume contains sections on the Makhnovshchina (pp. 336±532), Kronstadt (pp. 533±573), and `Russia 1921', dealing with the Third Congress of the Comintern (pp. 574±581), but they consist merely of extracts from the widely available works of Arshinov [3340], Mett [3326 and 3348], Goldman [468] and Voline [3311].

Historiography 3790 Goldberg, H. J. `Goldman and Berkman View the Bolshevik Regime', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 53 (1975), pp. 272±276. On the basis of their letters of 1920 to 1921, the author finds that, contrary to the generally accepted view that the leading anarchists experienced disillusionment with the Bolshevik reÂgime immediately upon their arrival in Russia, Goldman and Berkman lost their faith in the revolutionary potential of the Bolsheviks only after the suppression of the Kronstadt rebellion.

3794 Skirda, A. Les Anarchistes dans la reÂvolution russe. Paris: EÂditions de la TeÃte de Feuilles, 1973. 186 pp. Following an introduction (in which the author, a French anarchist, reviews such subjects as the Soviet historiography of anarchism in the revolution, the participation of anarchists in the October rising, the anarchistic elements of Leninism, the role of factory committees in 1917 and the post-October breach between the anarchists and the Bolsheviks) there are presented in this volume a judicious selection of documents and first-hand accounts: `Les anarchistes dans la ReÂvolution Russe', by A. GoreÂlik, first published in Berlin in 1922; four anarcho-syndicalist resolutions, dating from January 1918 to March 1920; `La ReÂvolution Russe' by A. Berkman, first published in Revue Anarchiste (4 April 1922); and excerpts from the writings of Victor Serge and Emma Goldman. See also Skirda, A. Les Anarchistes russes et les soviets. Paris: Spartacus, 1972.

Documents 3791 Avrich, P. (ed.) The Anarchists in the Russian Revolution. London: Thames and Hudson, 1973. 179 pp. This very useful volume collects fifty-four documents (including articles, speeches, manifestos, letters, diary-extracts and poems), many of them from obscure provincial journals, throwing light upon Russian libertarian thought in general, in 1917, and during the civil war. Each document is carefully prefaced and annotated by the editor, who also contributed a lengthy historical introduction.

Studies

3792 Confino, M. `Kropotkin's Return to Russia (Unpublished Letters of Peter Kropotkin, February± November 1917)', Slavic and Soviet Series Vol. 4 (1979), Nos 1±2, pp. 21±32. Presented here are three letters and one telegram sent by Kropotkin to Marie Goldsmith (Maria Korn) regarding his return to Russia. The texts are in Russian, extensively annotated by M. Confino.

3795 d'Agostino, A. Marxism and the Russian Anarchists. San Francisco: Germinal Press, 1977. ix + 279 pp. An erudite, well-informed and very readable introductory survey dealing in separate chapters with Bakuninism, Kropotkinism, G. P. Maksimov, Volin and Arshinov, as well as Makhaevism. Featuring also a good general introduction, a thoughtful conclusion and a detailed bibliography, this volume can be recommended as an excellent introduction to its subject. See also d'Agostino, A. Ìntelligentsia Socialism and the ``Workers' Revolution'': The Views of J. W. Machajski', International

3793 Guerin, D. Ni Dieu ni maõÃtre. Anthologie historique du mouvement anarchiste. Lausanne: La CiteÂ. 660 pp. More of a bible for the initiated anarchist than a documentary collection aspiring to scholarly stan384

The Constitutional Democrats (Kadets) . 3806 Review of Social History Vol. 14 (1969), No. 1, pp. 54±89.

1921. The author was an anarchist activist and publicist during the period.

3796 Avrich, P. The Russian Anarchists. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1967. ix + 303 pp. The larger part of this lucid, compact volume, based upon published materials in five languages and numerous archives, considers the role of the Anarchists in 1917 and its aftermath, describing their views and their ultimate failures in a detached yet understanding manner. See also Avrich, P. Ànarchism and Anti-Intellectualism in Russia', Journal of the History of Ideas Vol. 27 (1966), No. 3, pp. 381± 390; Avrich, P. `The Anarchists in the Russian Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 4, pp. 341±350; Avrich, P. `Russian Anarchists in the Civil War', Russian Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 3, pp. 296±306; and Avrich, P. `The Legacy of Bakunin', Russian Review Vol. 29 (1970), No. 2, pp. 129±142.

3801 Shub, D. `Kropotkin and Lenin', Russian Review Vol. 12 (1953), No. 2, pp. 227±234. An account of the correspondence and (strained) relations between Kropotkin and Lenin in the postOctober period, including details of their meeting on 10 May 1919. 3802 Wenzer, K. Àn Anarchist Image of the Russian Revolution', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 6 (1993), No. 1, pp. 121±144. A review of Emma Goldman and Alexander Berkman's sojourn in Russia, based upon their published and unpublished works. 3803 Yaroslavski, E. A History of Anarchism in Russia. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1937. 126 pp. A very partial Soviet history, reviewing the history of anarchism in Russia to 1924 in relation to contemporary developments in Spain.

3797 Avrich, P. Anarchist Portraits. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1988. xiii + 313 pp. This collection of biographical essays includes engaging studies of Anatoli Zhelezniakov (an anarchist who supported the Bolsheviks), Nestor Makhno, and V. M. Eikhenbaum (`Voline'). The subjects of these pieces are treated with respect and even admiration, although Avrich is not beyond offering criticism of them when merited.

THE CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOCRATS (KADETS)

Bibliography 3804 Smirnov, S. A. et al. (eds) P. N. Miliukov: Sbornik materialov po chestvovaniiu ego semidesiatiletiia, 1859±1929. Paris: Rodnik, 1929. 357 pp. Contains a list of all Miliukov's publications, in all languages, down to the end of the 1920s.

3798 Kibal'chich, V. L. Les Anarchistes et l'expeÂrience de la reÂvolution russe. Paris: BibliotheÁque du travail, 1921. 47 pp. An essay, published by Victor Serge under his given name, on the problems of revolutionary power and the role of anarchists and libertarians in the socialist state.

Historiography 3805 Galai, S. `The Kadet Quest for the Masses', in R. B. McKean (ed.) New Perspectives in Modern Russian History: Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congress of Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 80±98. A misleadingly entitled piece which, in fact, offers a well-written, carefully footnoted survey of the historiography of the Kadets and their `quest for the masses', concluded by some general remarks summarizing the research on which the author's more specialist publications draw (see Galai [3814]).

3799 Lehning, A. Anarchisme et marxisme dans la reÂvolution russe. Paris: Spartacus, 1971. 110 pp. Reproduced in this volume is the text (introduced and annotated by the author) of a study which appeared originally in 1929 in the German anarcho-syndicalist journal Die Internationale. The work traces the historical development of anarchism in Russia, the relationship between Leninism and Bakuninism, the role of anarchism and anarchists in the October Revolution, and the subsequent fate of anarchism in the first years of the Soviet state.

3806 KroÈner, A. `The Influence of Miliukov and Maklakov on Current Views of Russian Liberalism', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 9 (1996), No. 2, pp. 143±163. An attempt to determine the extent to which the historiography of Russian liberalism has been influenced by the views of Miliukov and Maklakov.

3800 Maximoff, G. P. Syndicalists in the Russian Revolution. London: South London DAM-IWA, Black Flag Collective and Volya, 1985. 16 pp. A brief anarchist survey of anarchist activity in factory committees and trade unions from 1917 to 385

3807 . 20 Other Political Parties Beginning with an assessment of Karpovich [3818], the author divides subsequent writings into those which adhered to Maklakov's views, those which disagreed with him, and the few which discussed the debate without taking sides. See also KroÈner, A. `The Debate between Miliukov and Maklakov on the Chances for Russian Liberalism', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 7 (1994), No. 2, pp. 260±261.

Die Konstitutionell-Demokratische Partei Ruûlands 1906±1914', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 48 (2000), No. 1, pp. 5±16. A discussion of party activity in the provinces of Tver, Vladimir, Kostroma and Iaroslavl, tracing the development and the structure of Kadet organizations. The author finds that weak links to the Kadet Central Committee and pressure from the authorities undermined the effectiveness of local organizations. This article extends Dahlmann's earlier researches closer to the revolutionary period and provides a handy summary of their findings. See Dahlmann, D. Die Provinz waÈhlt. Ruûlands Konstitutionell-Demokratische Partei und die Dumawahlen 1906±1912. Cologne: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1996. xi + 509 pp.

Studies 3807 Bohn, T. M. ` ``Dumheit oder Verrat'' ± Gab Miljukov am 1. November 1916 das ``Sturmsignal'' zur Oktoberrevolution?', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 41 (1993), No. 3, pp. 361±393. In this article Bohn offers a painstakingly researched and detailed reconstruction of the circumstances surrounding Miliukov's `Stupidity or Treason?' speech attacking StuÈrmer's government at the opening meeting of the Fourth State Duma's first session on 1 November 1916, arguing that, far from seeking to initiate a revolutionary upheaval, Miliukov in fact hoped that the tsarist reÂgime could be stabilized by scapegoating StuÈrmer and the `German' faction which was thought to be dominating the Court.

3811 Elkin, B. `Paul Milyukov, 1859±1943', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 23 (1945), pp. 137±141. A respectful obituary which focuses upon Miliukov's activities as a historian and as a politician and on his stance, in both fields, regarding Russia's `peculiarity'. Elkin argues that Miliukov òvercame this controversy in a synthesis', holding Russian and Western developments to be `similar in principle but different in pace'. 3812 Fischer, G. Russian Liberalism: From Gentry to Intelligentsia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1958. ix + 240 pp. Although covering only the period prior to the revolution of 1905, this volume provides essential background information on the nature of liberalism in Russia. See also Fischer, G. `The Russian Intelligentsia and Liberalism', Harvard Slavic Studies Vol. 4 (1957), pp. 317±336.

3808 Breuillard, S. `Russian Liberalism ± Utopia or Realism? The Individual and the Citizen in the Political Thought of Milyukov', in R. B. McKean (ed.) New Perspectives in Modern Russian History: Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congress of Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 99±116. Picking up on a comment made by N. Berdaiev in 1920, Breuillard's point of departure is the following question: `Was it the Kadets or the Bolsheviks who proposed the more utopian, if not chimerical, system for Russia?' Drawing on both published and unpublished writings by Miliukov, she concludes that although both parties shared a substantial `Westernizing' tendency, `the liberals were the true revolutionaries', in that èstablishing the rule of law ran contrary to centuries of submission' in Russia. The Bolsheviks, on the other hand, `by replacing one authoritarian regime by another', were merely `swimming with the tide'.

3813 Fleischhauer, I. `The Agrarian Program of the Russian Constitutional Democrats', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 20 (1979), No. 2, pp. 173±201. A careful dissection and analysis of the Kadet's agrarian programme of 1906. 3814 Galai, S. `The Kadets and Russia's Foreign Policy', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 12 (1986), pp. 2±24. An assessment of the party's attitude, prior to 1914, to the possibilities of a European war, and of its unwavering commitment to the Entente and a `fight-to-victory' from 1914 to 1917. For Galai, the latter attitude represented a fatal `misreading of the social and political map of Russia'. See also Galai, S. The Liberation Movement in Russia, 1900±1905. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973. x + 325 pp.; Galai, S. `The Tragic Dilemma of Russian

3809 Chamberlin, W. H. `The Short Life of Russian Liberalism', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 2, pp. 144±152. A brief unremarkable survey of events from 1905 to 1914 in the history of the Kadet party. 3810 Dahlmann, D. `Parteileben in ProvinzstaÈdten. 386

The Constitutional Democrats (Kadets) . 3822 Liberalism as Reflected in Ivan Il'icÏ PetrunkevicÏ's Letters to His Son', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 29 (1981), No. 1, pp. 1±29; and Galai, S. À Liberal Vision of Russia's Future, 1905± 1924: The Case of Ivan Petrunkevich', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Russian and East European History: Selected Papers from the Second World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies. Berkeley: Berkeley Slavic Specialists, 1984. pp. 96±120.

and his urban professional type `minimized the danger of revolution'. 3819 Kochan, L. `Kadet Policy in 1917 and the Constituent Assembly', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 45 (1967), pp. 183±193. A brief but insightful analysis of the roots and consequences of the Kadets' hostility to the idea of the Constituent Assembly and of their `stalling policy' with regard to the preparations for its convocation in 1917.

3815 George, M. `Liberal Opposition in Wartime Russia: A Case Study of the Town and Zemstvo Unions, 1914±1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 65 (1987), No. 3, pp. 371±390. On the basis of materials from Soviet archives, the author claims that the `restrained radicalism' of the liberal activists in the unions by late 1916 was in marked contrast to the `pusillanimity' of the leaders of the Progressive Bloc and was crucial in preparing for the relatively peaceful transfer of power throughout Russia after the February Revolution.

3820 Leontovitsch, V. Geschichte des Liberalismus in Russland. Frankfurt-am-Main: Klostermann, 1957. xv + 426 pp. Despite its lack of a bibliography, this is a wellreferenced study, charting developments in Russian liberal thought and activity from 1762 to 1907. 3821 Pearson, R. The Russian Moderates and the Crisis of Tsarism, 1914±1917. London: Macmillan, 1977. x + 208 pp. This concise study of the political manoeuvrings of the Kadets, the Octobrists and the Progressive Bloc between 1914 and the February Revolution, based upon Soviet publications and tsarist secret police and other contemporary governmental papers, reveals the fissiparousness of the movement and concludes that, even by 1917, Russian liberalism was finished. See also Pearson, R. `Milyukov and the Sixth Kadet Congress', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 53 (1975), pp. 210±229.

3816 Goldenweiser, A. `P. Miliukov: Historian and Statesman', Russian Review Vol. 16 (1957), No. 2, pp. 3±14. A brief, admiring review of Miliukov's political career (little is actually said of his work as a historian), which was inspired by the Chekov publishing house of New York's republication of Miliukov's memoirs in 1956. 3817 Hamm, M. F. `Liberal Politics in Wartime Russia: An Analysis of the Progressive Bloc', Slavic Review Vol. 33 (1974), No. 3, pp. 453±468. Published contemporary and historical sources form the basis of this examination of the origins, purpose and performance of the wartime coalition of the Fourth State Duma. The author's conclusion is that because of its political passivity and fear of fomenting anarchy in the country, the Bloc failed to use the Duma as an effective forum either for criticizing the government or for maintaining national unity.

3822 Pipes, R. Struve: Liberal on the Left, 1870± 1905. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1980. xii + 415 pp. Pipes, R. Struve: Liberal on the Right, 1905±1944. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1980. xx + 525 pp. This second volume of the author's biography of the liberal thinker uses more or less every possible source by or about Struve (including archives and interviews) to detail his life as a Kadet politician, publicist, economic theorist and editor in war, revolution, civil war and emigration. Pipes makes far-reaching claims for Struve as `far and away the most powerful intellect produced by Russia in the twentieth century'. See also Pipes, R. `P. Struve et la ReÂvolution russe', Contrat social Vol. 11 (1967), No. 1, pp. 13±17; and Pipes, R. `Peter B. Struve: The Sources of His Liberal Russian Nationalism', in C. E. Timberlake (ed.) Essays on Russian Liberalism. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1972. pp. 62±77; and Pipes, R. `Peter Struve and Ukrainian Nationalism', Harvard Ukrainian Studies Vols 3±4 (1979±1980), No. 2, pp. 675±683. For Struve's

3818 Karpovich, M. `Two Types of Russian Liberalism: Maklakov and Miliukov', in E. J. Simmons (ed.) Continuity and Change in Russian and Soviet Thought. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1955, pp. 129±143. A comparison of two leading Kadets as exemplar of the merging in that party of two quite separate liberal traditions: zemstvo liberals and liberal-minded professionals. The author concludes that, as the Russian crisis mounted after 1905, Maklakov, like many of the zemstvo type, tended in his politics to `minimize the danger of reaction', while Miliukov 387

3823 . 20 Other Political Parties thoughts on the meaning of the revolution, see Struve, P. `The Russian Communistic Experiment', Edinburgh Review (October 1921); Struve, P. `Russia', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 1 (1922±1923), pp. 24± 41; and Struve, P. `My Contacts and Conflicts with Lenin', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 12 (1933±1934), pp. 573±595; Vol. 13 (1934±1935), pp. 66±84. For a first-hand account of how Struve escaped from Russia via Finland, see Borman, A. `Peter Struve's Escape from Soviet Russia', Russian Review Vol. 12 (1953), No. 1, pp. 42±50. See also Pipes, R. Bibliography of the Published Writings of Peter Bogdanovich Struve. Ann Arbor: University Microfilms International, 1980. 220 pp.

The first part of this now dated survey (by a Kadet leader of zemstvo-liberal background) covers the period 1855 to 1891; the second covers the period 1891 to 1905. 3828 Rosenberg, W. G. `Russian Liberals and the Bolshevik Coup', Journal of Modern History Vol. 40 (1968), No. 3, pp. 328±347. A revealing examination of the Kadets' gradual and `reluctant' acceptance, over the period October 1917 to January 1918, that for a meaningful struggle against Bolshevism the legal authorities of 1917 (city dumas, the Constituent Assembly, etc.) would be ineffective and that the party's commitment to liberal concepts of legality and political legitimacy would have to be temporarily replaced by support for a military dictatorship.

3823 Raeff, M. `Some Reflections on Russian Liberalism', Russian Review Vol. 18 (1959), No. 3, pp. 218±230. A thoughtful and perceptive analysis of the nature of the liberal movement in Russia together with some suggestions as to the reasons for the subordinate role it played in the intellectual, political, and social history of Imperial Russia during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries.

3829 Rosenberg, W. G. Liberals and the Russian Revolution: The Constitutional Democratic Party, 1917±1921. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1974. xiv + 534 pp. Apart from being the definitive work on Kadet policy and activity in the revolutionary period, this immensely detailed and impeccably scholarly monograph, strongly critical of the Kadets, is essential reading for any student of the history of the reÂgimes in which members of the party were involved ± notably the Provisional Government of 1917, and the White governments of Kolchak, Denikin and Wrangel. For a commentary see; Suny, R. G. `Some Thoughts on 1917: In Lieu of a Review of William Rosenberg's Liberals in the Russian Revolution', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 1 (1975), pp. 24±27. On the Kadets in the pre-revolutionary period, see Rosenberg, W. G. `Kadets and the Politics of Ambivalence, 1905±1917', in C. E. Timberlake (ed.) Essays on Russian Liberalism. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1972. pp. 139±163. See also Rosenberg, W. G. `Les libeÂraux russes et le changement de pouvoir en mars 1917', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 9 (1968), No. 1, pp. 46±57.

3824 Riha, T. `Riech': A Portrait of a Russian Newspaper', Slavic Review Vol. 22 (1963), No. 4, pp. 663±682. A survey of the history and contents of the Kadet newspaper throughout the period of its existence (February 1906 to August 1918). 3825 Riha, T. `1917 ± A Year of Illusions', Soviet Studies Vol. 19 (1967), No. 1, pp. 115±122. A brief but insightful analysis of Miliukov and his party's misreading of the political situation in 1917 and of their ability to influence it ± an ìllusion' which the author attributes to the enduring memory of `the legendary success of the Kadets in 1906'. 3826 Riha, T. A Russian European: Paul Miliukov in Russian Politics. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1969. xviii + 373 pp. A sympathetic account of Miliukov's political career, focusing upon the years 1905 to 1917. Some of the material on the war years appeared earlier as Riha, T. `Miliukov and the Progressive Bloc in 1915: A Study in Last Chance Politics', Journal of Modern History Vol. 32 (1960), No. 1, pp. 16±24. The final chapter covers the Kadet leader's tenure as Minister of Foreign Affairs in the first Provisional Government.

3830 Sargeant, E. `Russian Liberalism versus Bolshevism: The Debate between Vinogradoff and Lenin (1905±1917)', International Politics Vol. 33 (1996), No. 4, pp. 341±371. A mistitled piece which makes few comparisons with Lenin, but which provides a useful account of Vinogradoff's ideas as well as highlighting the Russian liberals' fear of the consequences of extending the vote to the ùneducated' masses. 3831 Smith, C. J. `Miliukov and the Russian National Question', Harvard Slavic Studies Vol. 4 (1957), pp. 395±419.

3827 Rodichev, F. `The Liberal Movement in Russia', Slavonic and East European Review, Vol. 2 (1923), No. 4, pp. 1±13, 249±262. 388

The Mensheviks . 3840 A useful chronological account of the Kadet leader's evolving attitude to the questions raised by the minority peoples of the Russian Empire over the period 1893 to 1917.

whom he closely sympathized, and other parties of the centre and right in the Fourth Duma. The piece includes a telling pen-portrait of Miliukov: à man who has repeatedly displayed a marked absence of political tact and judgement', `devoid of imagination', `strangely ignorant of human nature and remote from real life', ìncapable of organizing action of a grand scale', and `provincial in his ignorance of the ways of the big world'.

3832 Stockdale, M. K. Paul Miliukov and the Quest for a Liberal Russia, 1880±1918. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1996. xix + 379 pp. A diligently researched and carefully argued study of Miliukov's public life, providing an original analysis of his political and historical thought (with particular regard to nationalism and the national question). The author made extensive use of records of the Kadet Central Committee and party conferences and private correspondence held in Russian archives to illuminate Miliukov's role in formulating Kadet policy and the deep divisions within the party leadership.

THE MENSHEVIKS

Bibliography 3837 Bourgina, A. M. Russian Social Democracy, the Menshevik Movement: A Bibliography. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1968. 391 pp. A valuable research tool, listing the publications of individual figures, groups and agencies of the party in Russia, Europe and the USA, with the greatest concentration on the period 1903 to 1923. A particularly meritorious feature of the work is its identification of the numerous pseudonyms used by Menshevik writers (Martov, for example used seventeen and Valentinov, fifteen noms de plume). Despite the implication of its title, the work does not list works about Menshevism by non-Mensheviks.

3833 Treadgold, D. W. `The Constitutional Democrats and the Russian Liberal Tradition', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 10 (1951), pp. 85±94. A brief analysis of `how the Russian liberal tradition crystallized into Kadetism', drawing upon the works of Miliukov and others. 3834 Tyrkova-Williams, A. `The Cadet Party', Russian Review Vol. 12 (1953), No. 3, pp. 173±186. A brief history of the party during the Duma period, together with a few remarks regarding its role during 1917, by a leading Kadet.

Historiography 3838 Liebich, A. `The Mensheviks Wage the Cold War', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 30 (1995), No. 2, pp. 247±264. A useful survey of the `strategic niche' carved out in post-Second World War American publications concerning the Soviet Union by the writings of Raphael Abramovitch, David Dallin and Boris Nicolaevsky. See also Liebich, A. `Mensheviks Then and Now', Russian Review Vol. 48 (1989), No. 1, pp. 67±79.

3835 Zimmerman, J. E. `Russian Liberal Theory, 1900±1917', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 14 (1980), No. 1, pp. 1±20. Unusually, the author focuses not upon Kadet political activists but upon the writings of theorists such as Peter Struve, A. S. Izgoev, Pavel Novgorodtsev, Sergei Kotliarevskii, Evgenyi Trubetskoi, Semen Frank, Bogdan Kistiakovskii, and Vladimir Solov'ev. See also Zimmerman, J. `The Political Ideas of the Vekhi Group', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 10 (1976), No. 3, pp. 307±327; and Zimmerman, J. E. `The Kadets and the Duma, 1905± 1907', in C. E. Timberlake (ed.) Essays on Russian Liberalism. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1972. pp. 139±163.

Documents 3839 Ascher, A. (ed.) The Mensheviks in the Russian Revolution. London: Thames and Hudson, 1976. 147 pp. A fine collection of key documents from the years 1903 to 1921 (with a concentration on the period 1917 to 1921), together with the editor's lengthy and penetrative introduction on the history of the Menshevik movement.

3836 Zohrab, I. `The Place of the Liberals among the Forces of the Revolution: From the Unpublished Papers of Harold W. Williams', New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1986), pp. 53±82. Reproduced here is an annotated extract from a manuscript never published by Williams (written in 1920 or 1921). In it he analyses the Kadets, with

3840 Baron, S. H. `Plekhanov in War and Revolution, 1914±1917', International Review of Social History Vol. 26 (1981), No. 3, pp. 325±376. 389

3841

. 20 Other Political Parties

A selection of nineteen rare documents, consisting mainly of personal correspondence between Plekhanov and C. Rappoport, G. A. Aleksinskii and others. The documents (some of which are in French and some of which are in Russian) are drawn from a variety of archives and focus upon Plekhanov's efforts to secure European socialists' support for the cause of the Entente. The introduction (in English), sets the documents in context.

of Menshevism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1972. viii + 420 pp. A careful scrutiny of Axelrod's political career, albeit one which tends at times to exaggerate the contributions made to the revolutionary movement by its subject. See also Ascher, A. `Pavel Axelrod: A Conflict between Jewish Loyalty and Revolutionary Dedication', Russian Review Vol. 24 (1965), No. 3, pp. 249±265.

3841 Martov, J. Geschichte der russischen Sozialdemokratie: Mit einem Nachtrag von Th. Dan: Die Sozialdemokratie Russlands nach dem Jahre 1918 (transl. by A. Stein). Berlin: J. H. W. Dietz, 1926. 340 pp. This volume contains (pp. 9±222) the Menshevik Internationalist leader's posthumously published history of the Social Democratic movement prior to 1908, together with an additional contribution by Dan (pp. 225±320), taking the story down to 1917. The volume remains a key source on the Mensheviks and on its main author's thought.

3847 Baron, S. H. Plekhanov: The Father of Russian Marxism. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1963. x + 400 pp. An outstanding scholarly biography, based upon a mass of source materials, which in a sympathetic but detached manner throws light on all the important details of Plekhanov's life, while at the same time making a fundamental contribution to the history of the Second International and of Russian Social Democracy. 3848 Baron, S. H. Plekhanov in Russian History and Soviet Historiography. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1994. xii + 274 pp. A collection of eleven essays on aspects of Plekhanov's life and thought and of the author's lifelong study of him, including `Plekhanov in War and Revolution' [3840], `Between Marx and Lenin: Georgii Plekhanov', Soviet Survey Vol. 32 (1960) pp. 1±8; `Plekhanov, Trotskii and the Development of Soviet Historiography', Soviet Studies Vol. 26 (1974), No. 3, pp. 380±395; `Plekhanov's Russia: the Impact of the West on an `Òriental'' Society', Journal of the History of Ideas Vol. 19 (1958), Nos 1±4, pp. 388± 404; and `The Resurrection of Plekhanovism in Soviet Historiography', Russian Review Vol. 33 (1974), No. 4, pp. 386±404. See also Baron, S. H. `Plekhanov on Russian Capitalism and the Peasant Commune, 1883±1885', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 12 (1953), No. 4, pp. 463±474; Baron, S. H. `Plekhanov and the Origins of Russian Marxism', Russian Review Vol. 13 (1954), No. 1, pp. 38±51; and Baron, S. H. `G. PleÂkhanov et le Despotisme oriental', Contrat social Vol. 3 (1959), No. 1, pp. 30±38.

3842 Sozialistische Revolution in einem unterentwickelten Land? Texte der Menschewiki zur russischen Revolution und zum Sowjetstaat aus den Jahren 1903± 1937 (transl. by E. Holloway and E. Mayer). Hamburg: Junius, 1981. 218 pp. 3843 Tsereteli, I. and Woytinsky, W. (eds) Die Russische Revolution und die sozialistische International. Aus dem Literarischen Nachlass von Paul Axelrod. Jena: Karl Zwing, 1932. 227 pp.

Studies 3844 Aronson, G. `BolcheÂviks et MencheÂviks', Contrat social Vol. 8 (1964), No. 5, pp. 271±280. A brief examination of the split in the RSDLP at the Second Congress of 1903, usefully concentrating on how the split and the Bolshevik faction were viewed by the various trends within the Menshevik group. 3845 Ascher, A. `The Solovki Prisoners, the Mensheviks and the Socialist International', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 47 (1969), pp. 423±435. An examination of the partially successful attempts (of 1922 to 1924) by Menshevik leaders in exile to persuade Western (especially British) socialists to put pressure on Moscow to grant a fair trial to imprisoned socialists in Russia and to end the persecution of others.

3849 Basil, J. D. The Mensheviks in the Revolution of 1917. Columbus, OH: Slavica Publishers Inc., 1984. 220 pp. A thorough scholarly study of Tsereteli and other party leaders' tactics in 1917 as ministers of the Provisional Government, concentrating upon their relations with the Kadets and tracing their failure to the contradiction between the Mensheviks' reading of Russian history, which led them to seek cooperation with the Kadets, and their ingrained hatred of that

3846 Ascher, A. Pavel Axelrod and the Development 390

The Mensheviks . 3858 party (particularly in the wake of the Kornilov Affair) as class enemies.

coherently argued thesis is that it was in meeting this challenge that the Bolshevik reÂgime became dictatorial. The work also throws light upon Bolshevik attitudes to the press and to Soviet elections. See also Brovkin, V. `The Mensheviks' Political Comeback: Elections to Provincial City Soviets in the Spring of 1918', Russian Review Vol. 42 (1983), No. 1, pp. 1± 50; and Brovkin, V. `The Mensheviks under Attack. The Transformation of Soviet Politics June±September 1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 32 (1984), No. 3, pp. 378±391.

3850 Belfer, E. `Plekhanov and the First World War', Slavic and Soviet Series Vol. 3 (1978), No. 1, pp. 48±57. Analysing Plekhanov's attitude to the war on the basis of his published statements, the author argues, not altogether convincingly, that his defencism in 1914 `cannot be disassociated from his general doctrine; both were based upon his profound faith in the West, and in the historic role of bourgeois liberalism'.

3855 Brown, I. C. `Plekhanov and the Iron Law of History', History Today Vol. 31 (1981), pp. 37±41. A brief introductory analysis of Plekhanov's Marxism.

3851 Bergman, J. `The Political Thought of Vera Zasulich', Slavic Review Vol. 38 (1979), No. 2, pp. 243±258. A concise review of the political thought of the veteran Social Democrat, concentrating upon what the author regards as a dominant theme of her life, and one which transcended her conversion from Populism to Marxism ± àn altruism which demanded that the affluent and educated help redistribute the material and intellectual resources of society'. Her reactions to the October Revolution are also briefly described.

3856 Deutscher, I. `The Mensheviks', in I. Deutscher Ironies of History: Essays on Contemporary Communism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1966. pp. 207±225. Collected here are three short pieces (of eminently readable commentary, rather than analysis), originally published in the Listener in 1964 to 1965: `George Plekhanov', `The DeÂbaÃcle of 1917', and Èxile and Debasement'. In them Deutscher compares the relationship between Plekhanov and Lenin to that between Erasmus and Luther, argues that in 1917 ìt was not only the Bolshevik insurrection which defeated [the Mensheviks] ± their own moral deÂbaÃcle overwhelmed them as well', and contends that `Martov's ghost must be weeping' over the final schism in the party after his death, as epitomized by the rival stances of Dan and Abramovitch.

3852 Berlin, I. `Le ``peÁre'' du marxisme russe', Contrat social Vol. 1 (1957), No. 5, pp. 293±297. A brief and sympathetic biographical sketch, occasioned by the celebrations of the centenary of Plekhanov's birth in 1956. 3853 Broido, V. Lenin and the Mensheviks: The Persecution of the Socialists under Bolshevism. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1987. viii + 216 pp. Focusing upon the civil-war years, the Red Terror and the penal system, the author (the eÂmigreÂ daughter of a leading Menshevik couple) presents a series of indignant and rather disjointed and rambling essays on the Bolsheviks' repression of not only of her parents' party but also the SocialistsRevolutionaries, anarchists and other opposition groups.

3857 Galili y Garcia, Z. `The Origins of Revolutionary Defensism: I. G. Tsereteli and the ``Siberian Zimmerwaldists'' ', Slavic Review Vol. 41 (1982), No. 3, pp. 454±476. A brief biographical sketch of Tsereteli followed by a consideration of the origins and nature of his pre1917 thinking with regard to the social content and political shape of the coming revolution. In particular, the author emphasizes the influence of Tsereteli's notion of a union of `the vital forces of the nation' upon his political activity and outlook in 1917.

3854 Brovkin, V. The Mensheviks after October: Socialist Opposition and the Rise of the Bolshevik Dictatorship. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1987. xviii + 329 pp. Covering the period October 1917 to October 1918, in a work no less important for being overtly sympathetic to the party which forms its subject, the author argues that after a painful period of readjustment to the new reÂgime the Mensheviks were able to capitalize on working-class disenchantment with the Bolsheviks to mount a credible democratic challenge to them at both national and local levels. Brovkin's

3858 Galili y Garcia, Z. `Workers, Industrialists and Mensheviks: Labor Relations and the Question of Power in the Early Stages of the Russian Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 44 (1985), No. 2, pp. 239±269. An examination of the role of the Mensheviks in the establishment of dual power and of their mediation in labour conflicts in the months of March to May 1917. 391

3859 . 20 Other Political Parties 3859 Galili y Garcia, Z. The Menshevik Leaders in the Russian Revolution: Social Realities and Political Strategies. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1989. xvii + 452 pp. A detailed study of the Menshevik leaders' role in the Petrograd Soviet, the VTsIK and the Provisional Government and of their relations with workers and industrialists. The author quite successfully debunks the stereotyped image of the party being hidebound by Marxist orthodoxy, stressing instead its political flexibility, and explains its failure to provide an alternative to Bolshevism in terms of its moderate self-image, its commitment to civil peace, and its reading of the events of 1905. See also Galili y Garcia, Z. `Workers, Industrialists and the Menshevik Mediators: Labour Conflicts in Petrograd, 1917', Russian History Vol. 16 (1989), Nos 2±4, pp. 239±261.

An important collection of articles which grew out of a series of seminars involving Menshevik eÂmigreÂs and Western scholars. The authors concentrate on the pre-Stalin Soviet period. See also Haimson, L. `The Mensheviks after October', Russian Review Vol. 38 (1979), No. 4, pp. 456±473; Vol. 39 (1980), No. 2, pp. 181±207; Vol. 39 (1980), No. 4, pp. 462±483; and Haimson, L. `Les MencheÂviks face aÁ la reÂvolution d'Octobre: Le CongreÁs extraordinaire du RSDRP (novembre±deÂcembre 1917)', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 14 (1973), Nos 1±2, pp. 5±32. 3864 Haimson, L. H. (ed., in collaboration with Z. Galili y Garcia and R. Wortman) The Making of Three Russian Revolutionaries: Voices from the Menshevik Past (introd. by L. Haimson; annot. by Z. Galili y Garcia). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987. ix + 515 pp. This beautifully produced volume includes the edited transcripts of interviews (conducted by Leopold Haimson between 1960 and 1965) with L. O. Dan, B. I. Nicolaevsky and Iu. P. Denike in which the informants trace their life histories and shed significant light upon the development of Menshevik political culture. It is of note that both Nicolaevsky and Denike were professional historians, as a consequence of which their contributions are wellinformed and articulate. The lengthy and thoughtful introduction and extensive notes provide a wealth of factual and biographical information relating to the Menshevik party and its members.

3860 Getzler, I. Martov: A Political Biography of a Russian Social Democrat. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1967. viii + 246 pp. A well-written and thoroughly documented political biography, sympathetically critical of its subject. Apart from detailing the life and political ideas of Martov, Getzler provides an extended and useful analysis of the origins of the Mensheviks' notoriously dogmatic interpretation of Marxism, interestingly concluding that one factor was the Jewish origin of a number of the party's leaders. 3861 Getzler, I. `The Mensheviks', Problems of Communism Vol. 16 (1967), pp. 15±29. A useful, concise summary of the party's history from 1903 to 1921. See also Getzler, I. `Les MencheÂviks', Contrat social Vol. 12 (1968), Nos 2± 3, pp. 123±136.

3865 Hatch, J. B. `Working Class Politics in Moscow during the Early NEP: Mensheviks and Workers' Organizations, 1921±1922', Soviet Studies Vol. 39 (1987), No. 4, pp. 556±574. An examination of the Menshevik resurgence in Moscow during the crisis in Party±working-class relations during the winter of 1921 to 1922 and of the impact it had upon the reÂgime's decision to offer short-term concessions to the workers' demands.

3862 Getzler, I. Ìulii Martov, the Leader Who Lost His Party in 1917: A Second Look at Martov on the 70th Anniversary of His Death', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 72 (1994), No. 3, pp. 424±439. Largely on the basis of Martov's letters and the protocols of Executive Committee of the Petrograd Soviet, recently made available in Russia, the author argues that although Martov's policies on the two major issues of 1917 ± the question of power and the question of the war ± were a credible alternative to those of both official Menshevism and the Bolsheviks, the fatal weaknesses of his personality, `notably his indecisiveness', ruled him out as being a successful political leader.

3866 KhoundadzeÂ, M. La ReÂvolution de feÂvrier 1917. La social-deÂmocratie contre bolchevisme. Tseretelli face aÁ Lenine. Paris: Anthropos, 1988. v + 334 pp. A rather inferior political biography of Tsereteli, with an emphasis on his role in 1917, which relies heavily on the subject's own memoirs. Apparently, and inexplicably, the author was unaware of Roobol's earlier biography [3874]. 3867 King, F. `Between Bolshevism and Menshevism: The Social-Democratic Internationalists in the Russian Revolution', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 9 (1996), No. 1, pp. 1±18. A survey of the history and policies of the United

3863 Haimson, L. The Mensheviks: From the Revolution of 1917 to the Second World War. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1975. xxiii + 476 pp. 392

The Mensheviks . 3875 Social-Democratic Internationalists, born in 1917 from a group of journalists connected to Gorky's Novaia zhizn' ± among them V. Bazarov, G. Lindov and B. V. Avilov, upon whose publications of the revolutionary period the author draws.

3871 Medlin, V. D. `Tseretelli and the Mensheviks in 1917', Rocky Mountain Social Science Journal Vol. 9 (1972), pp. 51±59. A brief review of Menshevik tactics and strategy in 1917 and of the role of Tsereteli, contending that the Menshevik leader, although a `brilliant rival' to Lenin, failed because he lacked the `tight-knit party organization' of the Bolsheviks.

3868 Liebich, A. `Diverging Paths: Menshevik Itineraries in the Aftermath of the Revolution', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 4 (1991), No. 1, pp. 28±37. The author examines and contrasts the attitudes which three leading Mensheviks (Ivan Maiskii, Fedor Dan and Iulii Martov) chose to adopt towards the Bolshevik power in the aftermath of October 1917, arguing that the choices were intensely personal ones.

3872 Naarden, B. Socialist Europe and Revolutionary Russia: Perceptions and Prejudices, 1848±1923. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. 595 pp. In part cultural history, in part a history of the Menshevik movement and in part a history of the political careers of figures such as Axelrod, Kautsky and Martov, the sections of this complex work dealing with the revolutionary period focus upon the relations between Western socialist parties and the Mensheviks.

3869 Liebich, A. From the Other Shore: Russian Social Democracy After 1921. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1997. xi + 476 pp. In this lucid, even-handed, and comprehensive `collective biography' of the `Menshevik family' in exile, which is based upon a mass of published and unpublished materials, the author provides one of the fullest accounts of pre-1921 Menshevik thought and action, and then proceeds to trace the fate of the Menshevik leaders in Berlin, Paris and New York, and to demonstrate how the majority of them, influenced by Martov, continued to cling to a revolutionary (rather than reformist) line, despite having lost out to the Bolsheviks in 1917. The work also examines the Menshevik exiles' strong influence upon Western perceptions of Soviet Russia, and includes an excellent bibliography of Menshevikauthored works on the revolution and on Soviet Russia. See also Liebich, A. `Li menscevichi di fronte alla construzione dell'Urss', in E. J. Hobsbawm et al. (eds) Storia del marxismo, Vol. 3: Il marxismo nell'etaÁ della Terza Internazionale, Pt. 2: Della crisis del `29 al XX Congresso. Turin: Einaudi, 1981. pp. 132±166; Liebich, A. Les MencheÂviks en exil face aÁ l'Union sovieÂtique. Montreal: Centre interuniversitaire d'Etudes europeÂennes, 1982. 68 pp.; Liebich, A. `Marxism and Totalitarianism: Rudolf Hilferding and the Mensheviks', Dissent Vol. 34 (1987), No. 2, pp. 223±240; and Liebich, A. Àt Home Abroad: The Mensheviks in the Second Emigration', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 37 (1995), Nos 1±2, pp. 1±15.

3873 Reisser, T. Menschewismus und Nep (1921± 1928). Diskussion einer demokratischen Alternative. MuÈnster: Lit, 1996. v + 267 pp. An evaluation of the socialist alternatives the Mensheviks offered to the Bolshevik dictatorship which focuses on the origins of the Mensheviks' model of a New Economic Policy, as it was discussed, drafted and presented in the spring of 1921. The author concludes that neither left-wing nor rightwing Menshevik policies offered a real alternative to Lenin. 3874 Roobol, W. H. Tsereteli ± A Democrat in the Russian Revolution: A Political Biography (transl. by P. Hyams and L. Richards). The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1976. xii + 273 pp. The author's diligent mining of the published and unpublished sources (including Tsereteli's papers and recorded conversations at the Hoover Institution and the International Institute of Social History) resulted in this fair, informative and clear account of Tsereteli's public life. The author focuses in particular upon Siberian Zimmerwaldism and Tsereteli's role in 1917 and in independent Georgia, although Irakli's reportedly attractive and sparkling personality eluded him. 3875 Schapiro, L. `The Mensheviks', in E. Dahrendorf (ed.) Russian Studies: Leonard Schapiro (introd. by H. Willets). London: Collins Harvill, 1986. pp. 253±265. A brief, sympathetic account of Menshevik history, arguing that the party's members `were the first of the many socialist victims of the illusion which dies hard among socialists: that genuine

3870 Liebich, A. `Martov's Last Testament', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 12 (1999), No. 2, pp. 1±18. From a reading of Martov's last writings, the author takes issue with those such as Getzler [3862] who have claimed that Martov had abandoned all hope that the Russian revolution might return to its social-democratic principles by the time of his death.

393

3876 . 20 Other Political Parties cooperation is possible with communists on any terms other than complete surrender'.

mars 1881 aÁ mars 1917. Paris: Robert Laffont, 1979. 395 pp. Despite its title, the focus of this history of the PSR is the 1905 revolution and its aftermath. Although based entirely upon published sources, the volume is of considerable scholarly merit and includes lengthy documentary appendices and biographies of leading party figures.

3876 Volobuev, P. V. `The Mensheviks in the Fall of 1917: Decisions and Consequences', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 43±58. An unremarkable factual survey of Menshevik policies and actions from the aftermath of the Kornilov affair to the October Revolution.

3881 Cross, T. B. `The Purposes of Revolution: Chernov in 1917', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 4, pp. 351±360. Taking issue with those who would criticize the SRs for being unequal to the task of organizing the popular energies released in 1917, the author argues that the party's actions in 1917 to 1918 were `consistent with the objectives of revolution worked out in the mainstream of Russian radical thought' since the 1870s: namely, `that revolution [should] result in the creation of legislative and executive institutions truly representative of popular demands'.

THE PARTY OF SOCIALISTSREVOLUTIONARIES (SRS)

Sources 3877 van Veen, H. Inventory of the Archives of the Partija Socialistov-Revoljucionerov (PSR). (1834±) 1870±1934. Amsterdam: Stichting beheer IISG, 1994. xiv + 96 pp. A complete guide to the SR archives housed at the Institute of Social History in Amsterdam.

3882 Ellison, H. J. `The Socialist-Revolutionaries', Problems of Communism Vol. 16 (1967), pp. 2±14. This useful introductory survey of the SRs' political theory and activity from the party's origins through the 1920s is supplemented by a critique of the Soviet historiography of the party.

Documents 3878 Roubanovitch, E., Soukhomline, V. and Zenzinof, V. Le Parti socialiste reÂvolutionnaire et la situation actuelle en Russie (feÂvrier et mars 1919): documents. Paris: L'EÂmancipatrice, 1919. 55 pp. This rare volume contains eight SR resolutions and circulars and some extracts from the party press from February and March 1919, introduced and annotated by the editors (speaking for the Moscow and Odessa SR Bureaus), documenting their persistence in the `war on two fronts' against both the Bolsheviks and the Whites.

3883 Gatrell, P. `Peasants and Politics: Socialist Revolutionaries in Russia', Modern History Review Vol. 6 (1995), No. 4, pp. 5±7. An introductory survey of the party's history, concluding that in 1917 the SR leaders forfeited peasant support by sacrificing their aspirations for land reform for the sake of the greater good. 3884 Geifman, A. Entangled in Terror: The Azef Affair and the Russian Revolution. Wilmington: Scholarly Resources Inc., 2000. ix + 247 pp. In this readable and well-structured volume the author utilizes an impressive array of archival and published materials to successfully re-evaluate the role of Azef in the revolutionary movement and the SR terrorist organization, providing insights into his career as a double agent and the circumstances of his exposure. Geifman asserts that repercussions of the affair were more serious for the PSR itself than for the tsarist government, while refuting the commonly held view that Azef acted as an agent provocateur. The work is somewhat marred, however, by Geifman's speculative, unconvincing and tenuous attempts to assess her subject's personality, psychology and motivations through the medium of contemporary psychological writing.

3879 [Woytinsky, W.] The Twelve Who Are to Die: The Trial of the Socialists-Revolutionists in Moscow (pref. by Karl Kautsky). Berlin: Delegation of the Party of Socialists Revolutionists, 1922. 129 pp. A fascinating and nicely illustrated ± although, needless to say, highly partisan ± account which utilizes numerous documents and statements by party leaders and sympathizers to put the case for the defence of those to be tried in Moscow. Appended is a programmatic statement of the SRs' history and current strategy: `The Tactical Positions of the SocialistRevolutionary Party, as shown by party records'.

Studies (General) 3880 Baynac, J. Les Socialistes-reÂvolutionnaires. De 394

The Party of Socialists-Revolutionaries (SRs) . 3890 3885 Hildermeier, M. Die SozialrevolutionaÈre Partei Russlands: Agrarsozialismus und Modernisierung im Zarenreich (1900±1914). Cologne: Bohlau Verlag, 1978. xviii + 458 pp. The author grappled with a very large number of primary materials, contemporary publications and secondary works to produce this acclaimed monograph, the aim of which was to interpret the SRs' demise of 1917 to 1918 in terms of the inheritance of their pre-war activities, organization and programme. Appended are a useful collection of thirtyfour biographies of party leaders and an extensive bibliography. See also Hildermeier, M. `Zur Sozialstruktur der FuÈhrungsgruppen und zur terroristischen Kampfmethode der SozialrevolutionaÈren Partei Russlands vor 1917', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 20 (1972), pp. 516±550; Hildermeier, M. `Neopopulismus und Industrialisierung: Zur Diskussion von Theorie und Taktik in der SozialrevolutionaÈren Partei Russlands vor dem Ersten Weltkrieg', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 22 (1974), pp. 358±389; Hildermeier, M. `Neopopulism: Debates on Tactics and Theory in the Socialist-Revolutionary Party, 1905±1914', Russian History Vol. 34 (1975), pp. 453±476; Hildermeier, M. `Die SozialrevolutionaÈre Partei. Zum VerhaÈltnis von `Ìndividuellem Terror'' und Wirtschaftlicher Entwicklung', in D. Geyer (ed.) Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft im VorrevolutionaÈren Russland. Cologne: Klepenheuer und Witsch, 1975. pp. 368±389; and Hildermeier, M. `The Terrorist Strategies of the Socialist-Revolutionary Party in Russia, 1900± 1914', in W. J. Mommsen and G. Hirschfeld (eds) Social Protest, Violence and Terror in Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Europe. London: Macmillan, 1982. pp. 80±87.

(transl. by J. Saunders). The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1982. xvi + 232 pp. A scrupulously impartial study of the background to events of the trial of SR leaders in 1922, based upon an impressively wide range of published and unpublished sources. The volume includes a group of fascinating contemporary photographs. 3888 Jansen, M. `Government Partners of the Bolsheviks: The Russian SRs in the Far Eastern Republic, 1920±1922', International Review of Social History Vol. 28 (1983), No. 3, pp. 296±303. A brief history of the FER and of the SRs' role in it, from the inception of the idea of a buffer state in early 1920 until its incorporation into Soviet Russia in November 1922. The article is based upon materials of the SR archives in Amsterdam. 3889 Knight, A. `Female Terrorists in the Russian SR Party', Russian Review Vol. 38 (1979), No. 1, pp. 139±159. The author argues that the women who took part in SR terrorism `were not always motivated by rational political concerns'. She finds that the memoirs of Ekaterina Breshkovskaia, Zinaida Konopliannikova, Dora Brilliant, Maria Spiridonova et al. and contemporary accounts of their activities reveal `the complex interplay of emotional, psychological and social factors' inspiring their terrorism and `bring to light certain female attributes that lend themselves well to terrorism'. 3890 MelancËon, M. The Socialist Revolutionaries and the Russian Anti-War Movement, 1914±1917. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1990. xii + 368 pp. In this thought-provoking and most thoroughly researched volume the author argues that, on the ground in Russia, revolutionaries as a whole worked actively against the war and the autocracy and that the SRs played a leading role in this cross-party movement. The work also surveys the ideas and actions of the SRs in emigration, in Moscow and Petrograd, at the front and in the provinces during the war years, as well as analysing the attitudes of other revolutionary groups (Mensheviks, Mezhraiontsy and Anarchists) and the part played by the SRs and other socialists in the February Revolution. Included is an excellent bibliography. See also MelancËon, M. `The Socialist Revolutionaries from 1902 to 1907: Peasant and Workers' Party', Russian History Vol. 12 (1985), No. 1, pp. 2±47; and MelancËon, M. ` ``Stormy Petrels'': The Socialist Revolutionaries in Russia's Labor Organizations, 1905±1914' Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies No. 703 (1988). 61 pp.

3886 Immonen, H. The Agrarian Program of the Russian Socialist Revolutionary Party, 1900±1914. Helsinki: Finnish Historical Society, 1988. 169 pp. Although dealing with the pre-war years, this volume has important implications regarding the actions of the SRs in 1917. The author argues that the leadership of the party did not regard Chernov's party programme of 1906 as their main agrarian policy statement down to 1917; rather, it was the land law proposal of the 104 in the Second Duma (associated not with Chernov but with P. Vikhliaev and N. I. Rakitnikov), with its emphasis not on socialism but social egalitarianism, which guided their action ± including their attempt in 1917 to postpone the solution of the agrarian question until the meeting of the Constituent Assembly. 3887 Jansen, M. A Show Trial under Lenin: The Trial of the Socialist Revolutionaries, Moscow, 1922 395

3891 . 20 Other Political Parties 3891 Melancon, M. S. `From Rhapsody to Threnody: Russia's Provisional Government in SocialistRevolutionary Eyes', Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 24 (1997), Nos 1±2, pp. 27±41. In this interesting piece the author discusses the variety of SR viewpoints on the question of the proper functions of the Provisional Government and on the question of its lifespan, noting that these ranged `from enthusiasm to fear and loathing', with the latter becoming rapidly more marked as the year 1917 progressed.

3895 Radkey, O. H. Àn Attitude to Bolshevism: The Programme of Russian Social Revolutionism', Journal of Modern History Vol. 25 (1953), No. 1, pp. 25±39. An analysis of the origins, nature and implications of the SR programme (adopted at Imatra in Finland in early 1906 and remaining in place right through the revolutionary period), which the author characterizes as `more a declaration of general principles than a carefully thought-out plan of action' and as a fundamental weakness of the party.

3892 Perrie, M. `The Social Composition and Structure of the Social-Revolutionist Party before 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 24 (1972±1973), No. 2, pp. 223±250. This analysis of the biographies over 1,000 party members presents a picture of the social composition and organization of the party as à triple alliance of the three groups of ``workers'' . . . in Russian society': the intelligentsia, the industrial proletariat and the nonkulak peasantry. Details of the size of the party and its profile in terms of age and sex are also included.

3896 Radkey, O. `Chernov and Agrarian Socialism before 1917', in E. J. Simmons (ed.) Continuity and Change in Russian and Soviet Thought. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1955, pp. 63±80. A concise critical analysis of the development of the SRs' land-socialization programme and of Viktor Chernov's contribution to it. 3897 Radkey, O. H. The Agrarian Foes of Bolshevism: Promise and Default of the Russian SocialistRevolutionaries: February±October 1917. New York: Columbia University Press, 1958. xiv + 521 pp. Radkey, O. H. The Sickle under the Hammer: Russian Socialist-Revolutionaries in the Early Months of Soviet Rule. New York: Columbia University Press, 1963. xii + 525 pp. In this occasionally over-emotional but extraordinarily detailed and erudite study of the ideology, struggles and plans of the Socialists-Revolutionaries, the author portrays the party's leaders as traitors to their followers, noting that the Right of the party virtually ceased to be socialist in anything but name during 1917, while the Left helped the Bolsheviks to seize and maintain power. The second volume, which like the first draws upon a vast array of published and unpublished materials, is notable for its claim that the SR majority in the Constituent Assembly was chimerical. See also Radkey, O. H. `The Socialist Revolutionaries and the Peasantry after October', in H. McLean, M. Malia and G. Fischer (eds) Russian Thought and Politics: Harvard Slavic Studies, Vol. 4. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1957. pp. 457±479. For a critique of Radkey's works by a leading SR of the time, see Vishnyak, M. V. `The Role of the Socialist Revolutionaries in 1917', Studies on the Soviet Union (Munich), Vol. 3 (1963±1964), No. 3, pp. 172±182. See also the review by J. L. H. Keep in Soviet Studies Vol. 16 (1964), No. 1, pp. 63± 68.

3893 Perrie, M. The Agrarian Policy of the Russian Socialist-Revolutionary Party: From Its Origin through the Revolution of 1905±1907. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. xii + 216 pp. An illuminating study of the SRs' thoughts and actions regarding the land question from the late 1890s to the era of the Stolypin reforms, demonstrating how the rural violence of the years 1905 to 1906 posed lasting challenges to the assumptions about peasant desires to socialize the land which formed the basis of Chernov's party programme. See also Perrie, M. `The Russian Peasant Movement of 1905 to 1907: Its Social Composition and Revolutionary Significance', Past and Present No. 57 (1972), pp. 123±155; and Perrie, M. `The Socialist Revolutionaries on ``Permanent Revolution'' ', Soviet Studies Vol. 24 (1972±1973), No. 3, pp. 411±413. 3894 Perrie, M. `Political and Economic Terror in the Tactics of the Russian Socialist-Revolutionary Party before 1914', in W. J. Mommsen and G. Hirschfeld (eds) Social Protest, Violence and Terror in Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Europe. London: Macmillan, 1982. pp. 63±79. A concise elaboration of the debates on the use of a variety of types of terrorist acts within the SR Party and of the intra-party tensions caused by such acts, concluding that the intermediate position on terror adopted by the party leadership represented a compromise `not only between the different factions of the party, but also between neo-populist theory and the reality of the Russian revolution'.

3898 Schleifman, N. Undercover Agents in the Russian Revolutionary Movement: The SR Party, 1902±1914. London: Macmillan, 1988. xvii + 222 pp. 396

The Party of Socialists-Revolutionaries (SRs) . 3905 Starting from a sample of 215 police agents affiliated to the SRs, the Social Democrats and the Anarchists, the author sketches their social backgrounds, working methods and influence (especially on the SRs), before concluding that their number was smaller than contemporaries believed and that infiltration of these parties by the police was (relatively) the most extensive among the Anarchists.

Presented here, with an introduction and annotations by Zohrab, are the intriguing reflections of the British journalist Harold Williams upon the SR leaders he knew personally as a correspondent in Russia. Surprisingly, he portrays Boris Savinkov in the most favourable manner (à very able man', `keen and resolute', èxtremely intelligent'), while characterizing Viktor Chernov as devious and untrustworthy, à man of essentially mediocre intellectual capacity', and castigating Kerensky as à second rate lawyer and a superficial parliamentary politician' who was entirely responsible, through his hysterical overreaction, for the consequences of the Kornilov Affair.

3899 Shub, D. `The Trial of the SRs', Russian Review Vol. 23 (1964), No. 4, pp. 362±369. A brief account of the course of the trial of twelve Socialist-Revolutionary leaders of June to August 1922. Unfortunately the author (a noted eÂmigreÂ socialist and biographer of Lenin) provides no references for the material presented.

Studies (The Left-SRs)

3900 Smith, S. `The Socialists-Revolutionaries and the Dilemma of Civil War', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 83±104. An account of the dilemmas faced by the mainstream of the SRs (and the Mensheviks) in the aftermath of the dissolution of the Constituent Assembly in January 1918. The author argues that the `severe institutional and organizational weaknesses' which hobbled both parties during this period, whatever their popularity, made the chances of their overthrowing the Bolsheviks virtually non-existent.

3904 Cinella, E. `The Tragedy of the Russian Revolution: Promise and Default of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries in 1918', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 38 (1997), Nos 1±2, pp. 45±82. Utilizing the unpublished minutes of the Left-SRs' three congresses of 1918, the author chronicles the party's role in making available the institutional means for land socialization and explains the collapse of the party as a mixture of the repercussions of Mirbach's assassination, the party's `quixotic quest for internationalism', and ± most importantly ± the party's erratic and contradictory response to the introduction of the kombedy.

3901 Trapeznik, A. `V. M. Chernov, Marxism and the Agrarian Question', New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1997), pp. 41±66. An examination of Chernov's contribution to Populist theory, with particular reference to his ideas on the problems of a socialist revolution in an agrarian society and his critique of Marxism. The article includes some useful bibliographical notes on Chernov's writings.

3905 HaÈfner, L. Die Partei der linken SozialrevolutionaÈre in der Russischen Revolution von 1917±1918. Cologne: BoÈhlau, 1994. 816 pp. This monumental monograph, based upon Russian and Western archival sources as well as a major trawl of published sources ± the bibliography alone runs to almost one hundred pages ± traces the origins of the Left-SRs' split with the SR mainstream to the debates between ìnternationalists' and `patriots' in 1914 before it chronologically surveys the Left-SRs' activities and relations with the Bolsheviks and the Soviet state from the October Revolution through the crises over the summoning of the Constituent Assembly and the Brest-Litovsk negotiations to the rising of July 1918 and its aftermath. The volume is notable for its unique analysis of the structure and workings of the Left-SRs as a party, on national and local levels, and for the author's contention that the Left-SRs have been unjustly maligned for naivety in Western historiography. The volume is usefully supplemented by brief biographies of leading LeftSRs and a region-by-region break-down of their activities and support. See also Hafner, L. `The Assassination of Count Mirbach and the July

3902 Walicki, A. The Controversy over Capitalism: Studies in the Social Philosophy of the Russian Populists. London: Oxford University Press, 1969. 197 pp. A sensitive investigation of the ideas of classical populists such as Lavrov, Mikhailovskii, Vorontsov, and Danielson, arguing that the populists were not simply representatives of peasant interests but men struggling with the problems of Russia's economic backwardness and uneven modernization. 3903 Zohrab, I. `The Socialist Revolutionary Party, Kerensky and the Kornilov Affair: From the Unpublished Papers of Harold W. Williams', New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1991), pp. 131±162. 397

3906 . 20 Other Political Parties Uprising of the Left SRs in Moscow, 1918', Russian Review Vol. 50 (1991), No. 3, pp. 324±343.

replacement of the Provisional Government, covering the period from the July Days to the consolidation of Bolshevik power in Petrograd and Moscow in November 1917.

3906 Katkov, G. `The Assassination of Count Mirbach, St Antony's Papers No. 12/Soviet Affairs No. 3 (1962), pp. 53±93. The author's typically controversial thesis is that Lenin instigated the ambassador's assassination as a means of eliminating Mirbach (after the ambassador had shifted to the support of anti-Bolshevik elements in Russia) and in order to provide a pretext for the crushing of the Left-SRs. The traditional interpretation of the Left-SRs' guilt, Katkov claims, came to prevail because it suited all parties: the Bolsheviks, the Germans and the Left-SRs. Frustratingly, the citation of sources in this article lacks scholarly precision.

3910 Rabinowitch, A. `Spiridonova's Last Testament', Russian Review Vol. 54 (1995), No. 3, pp. 424± 446. After reviewing, on the basis of documents from the Russian archives, Spiridonova's political career in the years 1917 to 1920 and her subsequent years of exile and imprisonment, the author presents extracts from a letter she wrote to the NKVD from a Moscow prison cell in 1937. In this document the veteran terrorist and Left-SR provides some unique glimpses into the demise of the Left-SR Party after 1918. 3911 Senn, A. E. and Goldberg, H. J. `The Assassination of Count Mirbach', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 21 (1979), No. 4, pp. 438±445. The authors offer a brief overview of Western and Soviet literature on the subject of the assassination and the Left-SR rising and of the events themselves, based in part upon an unpublished manuscript by I. N. Steinberg.

3907 Kowalski, R. ` ``Fellow Travellers'' or Revolutionary Dreamers? The Left Social Revolutionaries after 1917', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 11 (1998), No. 2, pp. 1±32. Arguing that the Left-SRs should not be regarded as unthinking `fellow travellers' of the Bolsheviks, the author of this piece offers a useful guide to and critique of Western and Soviet judgements on the party, chronicles its rise and fall, explains Left-SR critiques of Bolshevik practice from 1918 to 1921 and evaluates the party's own proposals for the construction of socialism in Russia. Appended are a list of Left-SR members of Sovnarkom of 1917 to 1918 and a party circular of October 1920 summoning members to support the Bolsheviks in the struggle against Poland.

3912 Smith, S. B. `Who Shot Lenin? Fania Kaplan, the SR Underground and the August 1918 Attempt on Lenin', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 46 (1998), No. 1, pp. 100±119. Utilizing Russian archival materials relating to the 1922 trial of the SR leaders and their pre-trial interrogations, the author of this piece argues that the assassination attempt was organized by the SR terrorist G. I. Semenov, that Fania Kaplan was involved in the attempt (although she may not have actually done the shooting), and that the SR Central Committee's disapproval of Semenov's activities was neither as strong nor as consistent as the defendants were to maintain at the trial.

3908 Lyandres, S. `The 1918 Attempt on the Life of Lenin: A New Look at the Evidence', Slavic Review Vol. 48 (1989), No. 3, pp. 432±448. Highlighting the inconsistencies in published testimonies and records of interrogations, and reviewing the known facts about her life, the author concludes that, contrary to the Soviet version, the would-be assassin was not Fania Kaplan, and that Kaplan was an anarchist with no party affiliation to the SRs. He also suggests that Kaplan may, however, have been involved in the conspiracy, unwittingly used as à decoy to protect the identities of those who actually fired the shots'.

3913 Les Socialistes-ReÂvolutionnaires de gauche dans la ReÂvolution russe: une lutte meÂconnue (pref. by G. Bedrossian). Paris: Spartacus, 1983. v + 125 pp. Includes facsimile reproductions of two Left-SR pamphlets relating to party leaders, policy and activities in particular the uprising in Moscow of July 1918 and the party's opposition to the BrestLitovsk peace. The documents were originally published in Geneva in 1918.

3909 Melancon, M. `The Left Socialist Revolutionaries and the Bolshevik Uprising', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 59±82. A usefully concise account of Left-SR (and Left Menshevik) debates and actions regarding the

3914 Steinberg, I. Spiridonova: Revolutionary Terrorist (transl. by G. David and E. Mosbacher). London: Methuen, 1935. 313 pp. A mistitled volume which does not focus upon 398

Miscellaneous Political Personalities . 3923 Spiridonova. Rather, in a rambling and unfocused manner, the author (himself a prominent Left-SR) provides snapshots of numerous themes ± among them, prison life in tsarist Russia and (most interestingly) the Left-SRs' part in the October Revolution and the early months of Soviet government.

A defence of Kerensky against his critics, who, in the view of Browder, denied the magnitude of Kerensky's role in the February Revolution because of the part he played in October: `The facts testify clearly to his perceptiveness, political acumen, and particularly to his unique inspirational contribution to the success of the [February] Revolution.' See also Browder, R. P. À. F. Kerensky (1881±1970)', Russian Review Vol. 29 (1970), pp. 484±487.

3915 Swain, G. `Russia's Garibaldi: The Revolutionary Life of Mikhail Artemevich Muraviev', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 11 (1998), No. 2, pp. 54± 81. Piecing together what is known of the enigmatic Left-SR commander's career, the author uses materials from archives in Latvia to explain how it was that a man who in November 1917 was largely responsible for saving the October Revolution (through marshalling the troops which defeated Kerensky's forces at Pulkovo) could betray the Soviet government by allying himself with the Czechoslovak Legion on the Eastern Front in July 1917. The answer, argues Smith, lies in Muraviev's commitment to the struggle against autocracy and imperialism.

3919 Fontenot, M. J. `Symbolism in Persuasion: The Influence of the Merezhkovskii Circle on the Rhetoric of Aleksandr Fedorovich Kerenskii', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 26 (1992), pp. 241± 265. An argument that Kerensky's oratory was profoundly influenced by the symbolist theorizing of the Merezhkovskii Circle, with the members of which he was closely acquainted, and that it was this which made him such a forceful and convincing speaker. 3920 Golikov, A. G. `The Kerensky Phenomenon', Russian Studies in History Vol. 33 (1994±1995), No. 3, pp. 43±66. Not an examination of Alexander Kerensky per se but an insightful and original analysis of the media hype surrounding him and his public image from March to October 1917, particularly in mass-circulation dailies such as Russkoe slovo.

3916 `W' `Count Mirbach's Assassination', Fortnightly Review No. 105 (1919), pp. 507±522. An unremarkable if readable second-hand account of Mirbach's assassination. The author predicts that the abortive rising of the Left-SRs `will be remembered as the revolution which was conceived in a theatre and ended in a theatre'.

3921 Kolonitskii, B. I. ` ``Comrade Kerensky'': The Antimonarchy Revolution and Images of the ``Leader of the People'' ', Anthropology and Archaeology of Eurasia Vol. 38 (1999), No. 2, pp. 27±57. An informative discussion of contemporary views of Kerensky (whom the author regards as the master àrtistic politician-improvisor') and of the origins of the Kerensky cult.

MISCELLANEOUS POLITICAL PERSONALITIES

A. F. Kerensky 3917 Abraham, R. Alexander Kerensky: The First Love of the Revolution. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1992. xiii + 503 pp. The sole full-length biography of its subject in any language (although half the text is devoted to Kerensky's role in the political events of 1917, and only two short chapters to the fifty-three years he lived beyond that date). The work is sympathetic to Kerensky, but not uncritical. Particularly interesting are the sections dealing with Kerensky's `pivotal organizational role' among socialist and other conspirators during the war years, which, the author claims, `came close to precipitating a revolution of the masses around ``bourgeois'' leadership' in the summer of 1915.

3922 Mosse, W. E. À. F. Kerensky and the Emancipation of Russian Jewry', Bulletin on Soviet and East European Jewish Affairs Vol. 6 (1970), No. 3, pp. 33±38. On the occasion of Kerensky's death, the author pays tribute to àn upright Russian democrat, idealist socialist and humanitarian', detailing his part in ending discrimination against the Jews in 1917 and concluding that `Jews everywhere have reason to honour his memory'. 3923 Soskice, P. `Kerensky As I See Him', New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1968), pp. 18±25. A sympathetic but not uncritical pen-portrait which tellingly argues that those very qualities which made Kerensky a successful lawyer (his emotional oratory and theatricality, his humanity, and his belief

3918 Browder, R. P. `Kerenskij Revisited', Harvard Slavic Studies Vol. 4 (1957), pp. 421±434. 399

3924 . 20 Other Political Parties

Prince G. E. L'vov

in debate and discussion) `were fatal in one who rose to the highest office in the land at a time when the whole country was seething with discontent'. The author, who was personally acquainted with his subject, was the son of David Soskice, Press Secretary to Kerensky.

3929 Onu, A. `Prince George Lvov', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 4 (1925±1926), pp. 168± 171. An admiring obituary of the first premier of the Provisional Government by one who knew him well ± Kerensky's secretary, Alexander Onu. For Onu, L'vov was `by nature as peaceful a man as ever lived'.

3924 Wilcox, E. H. `Kerensky and the Revolution', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 120 (1917), pp. 693±703. A slightly hagiographical, highly impressionistic characterization of Kerensky, who, proclaims the author, `can be called . . . the Prophet of the Revolution, the High Priest of Liberty'. Wilcox charges that Kerensky would have survived had he dealt more sternly with the Petrograd Soviet and had he more forcefully asserted the authority of the Provisional Government from the outset.

3930 Porter, T. E. `Prince Georgii Evgenevich Lvov: A Russian Public Servant', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 31 (1997), No. 4, pp. 375± 396. The closest thing to a biography of L'vov available in English, but one which, while providing interesting detail on his character and career, fails to explain convincingly how he emerged as prime minister in February 1917 and how he reacted to the events of the subsequent months.

A. I. Guchkov 3925 Gleason, W. Alexander Guchkov and the End of the Russian Empire. Philadelphia: The American Philosophical Society, 1983 (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society Vol. 73, No. 3). 90 pp. A brief and rather disappointing narrative, at its best in its coverage of the events of 1916 to 1917, especially the plot against the tsar and Guchkov's brief tenure as Minister of War in the First Provisional Government.

B. V. Savinkov 3931 Churchill, W. S. `Boris Savinkov', in W. S. Churchill Great Contemporaries. London: Thornton Butterworth Ltd, 1937. pp. 125±136. A glowing tribute to à Terrorist for moderate aims', whom Churchill (who met Savinkov on several occasions) saw as displaying `the wisdom of a statesman, the qualities of a commander, the courage of a hero, and the endurance of a martyr', a man who in 1917 could have been `the appointed agent of Russian salvation'. This chapter, significantly, was withdrawn from later editions of the book.

3926 Legras, J. À. I. Guchkov', Le monde slave (1936), Vol. 1, No. 2, pp. 268±272. A respectful obituary by a French friend of Guchkov who had been at university with him in Germany.

3932 Danjou, H. `Notre ami l'assassin. La vie, la mort et les aventures de Boris Savinkov', in Les oeuvres libres, No. 112 (1930), pp. 283±324.

3927 Menashe, L. ` `À Liberal with Spurs'': Alexander Guchkov, a Russian Bourgeois in Politics', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 1, pp. 38±53. A thoughtful assessment of the life and work of the Octobrist leader, whose `career followed the curve of liberalism's apparent promise and blasted hopes' in Russia.

3933 Der Prozess gegen Sawinkow. Die lage, Verteidigung, das Urteil und die Begnadigung. Mit Kommentar von Karl Radek nebst einem Vom ort von Syrkin. Berlin: n.p., 1928. 188 pp. An edited version of the transcript of Savinkov's trial with some attached articles and commentaries. For a lengthy review of the original Russian edition, see Pares, B. `Delo Borisa Savinkova' in Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 4 (1925±1926), pp. 760± 769.

3928 Pares, B. Àlexander Guchkov', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 15 (1936±1937), pp. 121± 134. Drawing upon interviews with Guchkov carried out shortly before his death in 1935, Pares here provides a potted biography of the Octobrist leader, focusing upon his role in the February Revolution and his service as Minister of War in the First Provisional Government.

3934 Footman, D. `Boris V. Savinkov, 1879±1925: Revolutionary and Anti-Bolshevik', History Today Vol. 8 (1958), No. 2, pp. 73±82. A brief, sympathetic overview of Savinkov's political and literary career. 400

Miscellaneous and General Political Parties . 3945 3935 Gul, R. General B. O. (transl. by L. Zarin; ed. by S. Graham). London: E. Benn, 1930. 332 pp. A fictionalized biography of Evno Azef and Boris Savinkov by the prolific eÂmigreÂ author and critic.

3940 Wedziagolski, K. Savinkov: Portrait of a Terrorist (transl. by M. Patoski; ed. by T. Swietochowski). Clifton, NJ: Kingston Press, 1989. xxxvi + 249 pp. A detailed, if somewhat partial account of Savinkov's political activities from 1917 to the end of the Soviet±Polish War. The author, a Russified Pole, worked closely with Savinkov in the antiBolshevik struggle. Appended to the volume are five letters from Savinkov to Piøsudski of the period February 1920 to December 1921.

3936 Heller, M. `Krasin±Savinkov: une rencontre secreÁte', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 26 (1985), No. 1, pp. 63±67. Presented here (in Russian) is a letter from Savinkov to Piøsudski of 29 December 1921, reporting on its author's meeting with Krasin, which Heller suggests goes some way towards proving that by this time Savinkov was working for the Soviets. See also the response, presenting further documents from British sources to question Heller's assertions: Watson, D. R. `The Krasin±Savinkov Meeting of 10 December 1921', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 27 (1988), No. 3±4, pp. 461±468 (with a reply by Heller, p. 469).

3941 Witinskiy, G. `Sawinkow, aus dem Leben eines russischen Terroristen', Querschnitt Vol. 4 (1924), No. 5, pp. 279±287. MISCELLANEOUS AND GENERAL POLITICAL PARTIES

3937 von Mohrenschildt, D. `Boris Savinkov's Letter to Felix Dzerzhinsky', Russian Review Vol. 29 (1970), No. 3, pp. 325±327. Presented here is the text of a letter written to the Cheka boss by the imprisoned Savinkov a few days before his death in May 1925. In it he appeals to be set free and given work ± `no matter what kind of work, even the most trivial will do'.

Historiography

3938 Palmer, S. W. À Crisis of Faith: Boris Savinkov and the Fighting Organization (1903± 1912), Scottish Slavonic Review Vol. 18 (1992), pp. 35±53. In this piece the author argues that Savinkov's inability to reconcile his conscience with his participation in terrorism, together with the impact of the Azef Affair of 1909, led him to conclude that `he had spent his life in pursuit of an empty cause' and occasioned his `spiritual collapse' from 1909 to 1911 ± an event which was to mark him for the rest of his life.

3943 Heer, N. W. `The Non-Bolshevik Left and the Idea of Political Opposition', in S. H. Baron and N. W. Heer Windows on the Russian Past: Essays on Soviet Historiography since Stalin. Columbus, OH: American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies, 1977. pp. 157±169. An examination of Soviet publications dealing with the relationships of the Bolsheviks with other socialist parties during the early years of Soviet power, focusing less upon actual historical events and interparty relationships than upon their perceived significance in Soviet historical writings of the early 1970s.

3942 Astrakhan, Kh. M. `The History of Russia's Bourgeois and Petit-Bourgeois Parties in 1917 in the Most Recent Soviet Literature', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 15 (1976±1977), No. 1, pp. 3±30. A review essay discussing Soviet publications on the SRs, Kadets and other parties.

3939 Spence, R. B. Boris Savinkov: Renegade on the Left. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1991. v + 540 pp. This thoroughly researched and very readable scholarly biography of `the Hamlet of the Revolution' concentrates upon its enigmatic subject's role as Provisional Government commissar in 1917 (including his role in the Kornilov Affair) and his postOctober anti-Bolshevik activities both in Russia and abroad (particularly in Poland). The volume includes an extensive bibliography. See also Spence, R. B. `The ``Savinkov Affair'' Revisited', East European Quarterly Vol. 24 (1990), No. 1, pp. 21±45.

Studies 3944 Abramovitch, Z. `The Poale Zion Movement in Russia: Its History and Development', in H. F. Infield (ed.) Essays in Jewish Sociology, Labour, and Cooperation in Memory of Dr Noah Barou, 1889± 1955. London: Thomas Yoseloff, 1962. pp. 63±72. A very general and unreferenced but nevertheless helpful introductory essay, charting the movement's development from the turn of the century to 1928. 3945 Burbank, J. `Waiting for the People's Revolution: Martov and Chernov in Revolutionary Russia, 401

3946 . 20 Other Political Parties 1917±1923', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 26 (1985), Nos 3±4, pp. 375±394. By examining the decisions made by the foremost Menshevik and SR leaders during two key periods (from October 1917 to mid-1918 and during the year 1921) through the prism of their articles and letters, the author finds that what paralysed them politically after the Bolshevik seizure of power was not Bolshevik repression but `the stark contrast between their theories of revolution and the realities of mass behaviour'.

Ukrainian Rada. The value of the work was only slightly diminished by the author's failure to consult the Bund archive in New York and by the absence of any treatment of the socio-cultural milieu in which the organization operated. 3950 Jablonowski, H. `Die russischen Rechtsparteien 1905±1917', in Russland-Studien. Gedenkschrift fuÈr Otto Hoetzsch (Schriftenreihe Osteuropa No. 3). Stuttgart: Deutsche Gesellschaft fuÈr Osteuropakunde, 1957, pp. 43±55. A rather sketchy survey that characterizes the demands of the political Right for a restoration of pure autocracy after 1905 as `remarkably stubborn and undiscerning' and emphasizes its `radical antisemitism', while arguing that a distinction needs to be drawn between those groups prepared to support the Progressive Bloc and those rigidly opposed to it.

3946 Demorgny, G. Les Partis politiques et la ReÂvolution russe. Paris: Payot, 1919. 272 pp. 3947 Edelman, R. Gentry Politics on the Eve of the Russian Revolution: The Nationalist Party, 1907± 1917. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1980. xvii + 252 pp. An insightful and informative profile of the Nationalist Party, based upon western Russian newspapers (such as Kievlianin), electoral data and biographies of party leaders, from its foundation to its dissolution during the First World War. The author's thesis is that the Nationalists were the only truly modern political party to emerge from the Duma experiment. See also Edelman, R. `The Russian Nationalist Party and the Political Crisis of 1909', Russian Review Vol. 34 (1975), No. 1, pp. 22± 54.

3951 Johnpoll, B. K. The Politics of Futility: The General Jewish Workers' Bund of Poland, 1917±1942. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967. xix + 298 pp. Utilizing a broad range of sources (notably from the Bund archives and the holdings of YIVO), this well-documented if somewhat schematic analysis offers a good introduction to the history of the party, with heavy emphasis on the years of the First World War and the revolutionary period. Johnpoll argues that the Bund's politics remained futile because the party failed to realize that its only viable option would have been to influence the direction of the Polish state by becoming affiliated to the PPS, whereas the prospects of achieving unity with the communists were `more apparent than real'.

3948 Geifman, A. Thou Shalt Kill: Revolutionary Terrorism in Russia, 1894±1917. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993. pp. xii + 376. Using archival materials from Amsterdam and Stanford, the author relates the history of terrorism during the reign of Nicholas II, dwelling upon its cross-party nature and asserting that terrorism played a major part in weakening the fabric of the tsarist system and thereby made a significant contribution to the fall of the monarchy in 1917. See also Geifman, A. `The Russian Intelligentsia, Terrorism and Revolution', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 25±42.

3952 Keller, T. `To Lead the People: Notes on the Russian Revolutionaries', Journal of Contemporary Revolutions Vol. 5 (1973), No. 3, pp. 94±121. 3953 Melancon, M. ` ``Marching Together'': Left Bloc Activities in the Russian Revolutionary Movement, 1900 to February 1917', Slavic Review Vol. 49 (1990), No. 2, pp. 239±252. Drawing on a wealth of printed sources, the author argues that `the socialists maintained a more or less permanent left bloc' throughout the period in question ànd that, consequently, the nature of Russia's socialist parties, especially with regard to their operation in the revolutionary movement, must be reconsidered'.

3949 Gelbard, A. Der JuÈdische Arbeiter-Bund Russlands im Revolutionsjahr 1917 (fwd. by R. Kannonier). Vienna: Europaverlag, 1982. xvii + 283 pp. A sympathetic, but not uncritical, monograph ± the fullest Western-language study of its subject ± emphasizing the ideological and territorial divisions which split the Bund apart in the years 1917 to 1918 and discussing the party's relations with other Jewish organizations, with the Bolsheviks and with the

3954 Minczeles, H. Histoire geÂneÂrale du Bund. Un mouvement reÂvolutionnaire juif. Paris: Austral, 1995. 526 pp. Although based largely on secondary sources, 402

Miscellaneous and General Political Parties . 3963 with only scattered references to Bund archives, this volume provides a vivid and useful account of the history of the Bund, focusing in particular upon the party's role in the organization of Jewish self-defence against pogroms, its conflictual relationship with the Russian Social Democrats, and the impact upon it of the First World War and the Bolshevik seizure of power. The author, a specialist in Jewish life in Lithuania, was personally involved in Bund activities in France.

3958 Schapiro, L. `The Russian Revolution: Some Neglected Aspects', History Today Vol. 1 (1951), pp. 7±13. A brief survey of the Kadet, Menshevik and Socialist-Revolutionary alternatives to Bolshevism in the period 1917 to 1922. 3959 Senn, A. E. The Russian Revolution in Switzerland, 1914±1917. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971. xvi + 250 pp. A rigorously objective account, focusing upon the defencist±defeatists schisms in the ranks of the Social-Democratic and Socialist-Revolutionary exiles (although that theme is often submerged beneath a plethora of information relating to everything which went on between the Russians and between representatives of the minority peoples of the Empire resident in Switzerland during the war). See also Senn, A. E. (ed.) `The Politics of Golos and Nashe slovo: Documents', International Review of Social History Vol. 17 (1972), pp. 675± 704.

3955 Putnam, G. F. Russian Alternatives to Marxism: Christian Socialism and Idealistic Liberalism in Twentieth-Century Russia. Knoxville, TN: University of Tennessee Press, 1977. xi + 233 pp. A useful analysis of a variety of strands of political, religious and philosophical thought in Russia from the 1880s to the 1920s. In the first section of the book the author deals with the views of such thinkers and writers as Dmitri Merezhkovskii, Vladimir Ern, Valentin Sventsitskii and V. V. Rozanov; in the second, the ideas of Sergei Bulgakov; and in the third, the ideas of Pavel I. Novgorodtsev.

3960 Spiridovitch, A. I. Histoire du terrorisme Russe, 1886±1917. Paris: Payot, 1930. 668 pp. This work, by a former tsarist police chief, was until quite recently the only dedicated study of the subject, and remains useful.

3956 Raleigh, D. J. Òut of the Dustbin of History: New Data on the Revolutionary Communist Party from the Saratov and Central Communist Party Archives', in K. McDermott and J. Morison (eds) Politics and Society under the Bolsheviks: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 1999. pp. 47±61. A brief but unique account of the rise and fall of the Left-SR offshoot which participated in ruling coalitions in Saratov and other eastern provinces from mid-1918 to late 1920, arguing that the party was committed to a united front with the Bolsheviks, believing that this was the only way to save the revolution.

3961 Stishov, M. I. and Tochenyi, D. S. `The Collapse of the Socialist Revolutionary and Menshevik Party Organizations along the Volga', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 13 (1974±1975), No. 1, pp. 56±81. A predictably partial Soviet account of the declining popularity of `petty bourgeois party organizations' in the Volga region during 1917, but one which offers some interesting insights and data. 3962 Utechin, S. V. `The Bolsheviks and Their Allies after 1917: The Ideological Pattern', Soviet Studies Vol. 10 (1958), No. 2, pp. 113±135. A succinct examination of the fates of ten ideological tendencies and their followers under the Soviet reÂgime: Leninism, Bogdanovism, SocialDemocratism (i.e., Menshevism), Makhaevism, Radical Populism (i.e., Left-SRism), Neo-Populism, Anarchism, Technocratism (i.e., the ideology of industrial managers and technicians), National Bolshevism, and Feodorism.

3957 Rogger, H. `Was There a Russian Fascism? The Union of the Russian People', Journal of Modern History Vol. 36 (1964), No. 4, pp. 398±415. An examination of the manner in which elements of radicalism, rebellion and conservatism within the URP were inter-related and reflected the `genuinely popular' complexion of the membership which the Union had been able to attract. Although he makes numerous comparisons with Italian Fascism and German National Socialism, Rogger argues that such parallels can only be taken so far because the URP was ultimately `without the dynamism which the struggle for power and the belief in its accessibility confers'. See also Rogger, H. `The Formation of the Russian Right', Californian Slavic Studies Vol. 3 (1964), pp. 66±94.

3963 Wildman, A. K. The Making of a Workers' Revolution: Russian Social Democracy, 1891±1903 (fwd. by L. Haimson). Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1967. xxiv + 271 pp. Not a comprehensive history of the formative 403

3964 . 20 Other Political Parties years of the Marxist revolutionary movement, but a careful and objective study of key phases, emphasizing the evolving relationship between the proletarian and intellectual elements of the RSDLP. The volume is based upon a host of contemporary pamphlets and rare memoirs.

3964 Wolfe, B. D. `War Comes to Russia in Exile', Russian Review Vol. 20 (1961), No. 4, pp. 294±311. A finely crafted account of the debates in 1914 to 1915 between defencist and internationalist factions of the Bolshevik, Menshevik and Socialist-Revolutionary exiles in Paris. Included are lengthy extracts from rare contemporary sources.

404

21 Workers and Urban Society GENERAL

The author argues that among the reasons why the revolution succeeded and why the Bolsheviks subsequently had problems legitimizing it was that individual Russian workers alternated in their everyday lives between àdvanced' culture (educational improvement, subbotniki) and `rank-and-file' culture (drunkenness and coarse behaviour).

Historiography 3965 Perrie, M. `The Russian Working Class, 1905±1917', Theory and Society Vol. 16 (1987), No. 3, pp. 431±446. A stimulating review essay of some key works on the subject, including inter alios Bonnell [3971], Glickman [3979], Mandel [4000] and Smith [4005], in which Perrie confesses her ùnease' with Koenker and Mandel's emphasis on the `rationality' of Russian workers' adherence to Bolshevism, because of its implication that `because the workers reached their conclusion gradually and ``rationally'', the conclusions were therefore in some sense ``correct'', and that the Bolshevik revolution was thereby legitimized'.

3969 Smith, S. A. `The Social Meaning of Swearing: Workers and Bad Language in Late Imperial and Early Soviet Russia', Past and Present No. 160 (1998), pp. 167±202. In this intriguing piece the author seeks to explore the use of swear words by workers às a way of shedding light on the relationship of government and intelligentsia to the common people', and outlines the campaigns against bad language undertaken by the Imperial government after 1905 and the Bolsheviks after 1917.

Studies

WORKERS AND URBAN SOCIETY PRIOR TO 1917

3966 Gordon, M. Workers before and after Lenin. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co., 1941. 524 pp. A careful and generally well-informed comparison of workers and working conditions under the tsar and the Soviets, although somewhat marred by its author's overt anti-Sovietism. The volume includes coverage of wages, housing, factory discipline, trade unions, social security and the conditions of the peasantry.

3970 Bater, J. H. St. Petersburg: Industrialization and Change. London: Edward Arnold, 1976. xxiii + 411 pp. A leading geographer's adept history of industrialization and its appalling social consequences in St Petersburg, abounding with statistical and demographic detail and arguing that a good deal of the blame for the city's social deprivation could be laid at the door of the corrupt city duma. See also Bater, J. H. `The Industrialization of Moscow and St Petersburg', in J. H. Bater and R. A. French (eds) Studies in Russian Historical Geography, Vol. 2. London: Academic Press, 1983. pp. 279±303; Bater, J. H. `Modernization and Municipality: Moscow and St Petersburg on the Eve of the Great War', in J. H. Bater and R. A. French (eds) Studies in Russian Historical Geography, Vol. 2. London: Academic Press, 1983. pp. 305±327; Bater, J. H. `Modernization and Public Health in St Petersburg, 1890±1914', Forschungen zur OsteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 37 (1985), pp. 357±372; Bater, J. H. `Between Old and

3967 McDaniel, T. Autocracy, Capitalism and Revolution in Russia. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988. xi + 500 pp. In this original if overly theoretical monograph the author, a sociologist, argues that the fact that Russian capitalism developed within an autocratic state structure made it impossible for the former to meet the demands of workers, while weakening the position of the latter. 3968 Phillips, L. L. `Message in a Bottle: Workingclass Culture and the Struggle for Revolutionary Legitimacy, 1900±1929', Russian Review Vol. 56 (1997), No. 1, pp. 25±43. 405

3971 . 21 Workers and Urban Society New: St Petersburg in the Late Imperial Era', in M. F. Hamm (ed.) The City in Late Imperial Russia. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986. pp. 43±78; and Bater, J. H. `St Petersburg and Moscow on the Eve of Revolution', in D. H. Kaiser (ed.) The Workers' Revolution in Russia, 1917: The View from Below. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987. pp. 20±58

3974 Bradley, J. H. `Moscow: From Big Village to Metropolis', in M. F. Hamm (ed.) The City in Late Imperial Russia. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986. pp. 9±42. A well-referenced and authoritative general survey of the growth of Moscow, with some emphasis on the late imperial period. 3975 Brower, D. R. Ùrban Russia on the Eve of World War One: A Social Profile', Journal of Social History Vol. 13 (1980), No. 3, pp. 424±436. The author of this piece analyses the returns of a 1913 survey of urban taxpayers by the Department of Local Economy of the Ministry of the Interior, and uses them to formulate some general assumptions regarding Russia's proverbial `missing middle class'. See also Brower, D. R. `L'urbanisation russe aÁ fin du XIXe sieÁcle', Annales; eÂconomies, socieÂteÂs, civilisations Vol. 32 (1977), No. 1, pp. 70±86; and Brower, D. R. Ùrban Revolution in the Late Russian Empire', in M. F. Hamm (ed.) The City in Late Imperial Russia. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986. pp. 319±353.

3971 Bonnell, V. The Roots of Rebellion: Workers' Politics and Organization in St Petersburg and Moscow, 1900±1914. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1983. xxi + 560 pp. The author utilized extensive archival and memoir sources to create this important study of the growth of the trade union movement in the Russian capitals, focusing upon the social composition of the organizations and their ideology, and addressing the reasons for the marked radicalization of the workers' movement in the years 1912 to 1914. The work includes an abundance of tables and statistical material. See also Bonnell, V. E. `Radical Politics and Organized Labour in Pre-Revolutionary Moscow, 1905±1914', Journal of Social History Vol. 12 (1970), No. 2, pp. 282±300; and Bonnell, V. E. Ùrban Working Class Life in Early 20th Century Russia', Russian History Vol. 8 (1981), No. 3, pp. 360±379.

3976 Brym, R. J. and Economakis, E. `Peasant or Proletarian? Militant Pskov Workers in St Petersburg, 1913', Slavic Review Vol. 53 (1994), No. 1, pp. 120±139. An investigation of the `level of proletarianization' among those participants in the 1913 strike wave in St Petersburg whose internal passports were registered in the rural province of Pskov. Utilizing materials from Russian archives, and supporting the arguments of American revisionists of Russian labour history, the authors find that `more proletarization led to higher levels of labor militance'.

3972 Bonnell, V. E. (ed.) The Russian Worker: Life and Labor under the Tsarist Regime. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1983. xvii + 216 pp. A useful collection of five descriptions of working-class life in late imperial Russia (two by metalworkers of the capitals, one by an engineer at a textile mill at Pavlov, and two by intellectuals involved in the labour movement). The stories provide vivid depictions of and insights into the labour hierarchy and attitudes towards religion, management, working and living conditions, etc.

3977 Crisp, O. `Labour and Industrialization in Russia', in M. Mathias and M. M. Postan (eds) The Cambridge Economic History of Europe, Vol. VII: The Industrial Economies: Capital, Labour and Enterprise. Part II: The United States, Japan and Russia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978. pp. 308±415. A general survey covering the economic history of Russia from the Petrine period to 1913, still instructive even if the data presented no longer stand critical scrutiny in their entirety. Crisp concludes that, the extant industrial growth notwithstanding, Russian development `was not fast enough to make up for the backlog of backwardness and to do more than nibble at the agricultural sector'. Consequently, the process of industrialization was àccompanied by a gradual erosion of the subsistence sector, but the majority of the population was not yet enrolled in an organized wage economy'. On the author, see Gatrell,

3973 Bovykin, V. I., Borodkin, L. I. and Kiryanov, Y. I. `Strikes in Imperial Russia, 1895±1913', in L. H. Haimson and C. Tilly (eds) Strikes, Wars and Revolutions in an International Perspective: Strike Waves in the Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries. Cambridge/Paris: Cambridge University Press/Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l'Homme. 1989. pp. 197±216. A heavily statistical survey of the strike movement, examining interrelationships between its basic aspects and the possible causes of the fluctuations over time in strike activity. The article is based, in the main, upon imperial government registers of strike statistics.

406

Workers and Urban Society Prior to 1917 . 3983 P. Ìntroduction: Olga Crisp's Contribution to the Economic History of Russia', in L. Edmondson and P. Waldron (eds) Economy and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union, 1860±1930: Essays for Olga Crisp. London: Macmillan, 1992, pp. 1±5.

See also Haimson, L. H. `Structural Process of Change and Changing Patterns of Labor Unrest: The Case of the Metal-processing Industry in Imperial Russia, 1890±1914', in L. H. Haimson and C. Tilly (eds) Strikes, Wars and Revolutions in an International Perspective: Strike Waves in the Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries. Cambridge/Paris: Cambridge University Press/Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l'Homme. 1989. pp. 380±401; and Haimson, L. H. and Petruscha, R. `Two Strike Waves in Imperial Russia: 1905±1907, 1912± 1914', in L. H. Haimson and C. Tilly (eds) Strikes, Wars and Revolutions in an International Perspective: Strike Waves in the Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries. Cambridge/Paris: Cambridge University Press/Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l'Homme. 1989. pp. 101±166.

3978 Engel, B. A. `Not by Bread Alone: Subsistence Riots in Russia during World War I', Journal of Modern History Vol. 69 (1997), No. 4, pp. 696±721. An intriguing examination of forms of popular protest in the years before the February Revolution, examining the social identity and expectancies of participants in subsistence riots and the gendered nature of popular actions. The author concludes that shortages not of bread but of sugar, meat, boots, and cloth sparked off most protests prior to February 1917 (indicating that rioters had `learned to take market products for granted'), and speculates that the reluctance of the Cossacks to fire on protestors during the February Revolution may be indicative of their recognition of the important new social role of women as the wives and mothers of men at the front.

3981 Hamm, M. F. `The Breakdown of Urban Modernization: A Prelude to the Revolutions of 1917', in M. F. Hamm (ed.) The City in Russian History. Lexington: Kentucky University Press, 1976. pp. 182±210. An interesting analysis of the factors underlying the ùrban question' in late imperial Russia (such as housing, hygiene, taxes, etc.) as well as the deleterious effect of the First World War upon city-dwellers.

3979 Glickman, R. L. Russian Factory Women: Workplace and Society, 1880±1914. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1984. xiii + 323 pp. An innovative, lucid and well-crafted feminist analysis of women workers, their working conditions, wages, expenditures and their participation in labour disputes in the last decades of tsarism. The author highlights the discrimination and prejudice to which women workers were subjected and criticizes the socialists for their failure to take due account of women's special interests.

3982 Hamm, M. F. (ed.) The City in Late Imperial Russia. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986. ix + 372 pp. Included in this volume are eight chapters describing social conditions in a variety of cities during the last decades of tsarism: Baku (A. AlstadtMishadi); St Petersburg (J. Bater); Moscow (J. Bradley), Warsaw (D. Corrisin); Kiev (M. F. Hamm), Riga (A. Henriksson); Odessa (F. W. Skinner); and Tiflis (G. Suny). The volume also features numerous contemporary photographs and city maps and a good bibliography of Englishlanguage works.

3980 Haimson, L. H. and Brian, E. `Labour Unrest in Imperial Russia during the First World War', in L. H. Haimson and G. Sapelli (eds) Strikes, Social Conflict and the First World War: An International Perspective (Annals Fondazione Giangiacomo Feltrinelli, Vol. 27). Milan: Feltrinelli, 1992. pp. 389±451. This study seeks to develop a comparative focus on the successive waves of strike activity in the period 1905 to 1907, between 1912 and the summer of 1914, and from the summer of 1915 to the events of February 1917. The bulk of the study is in the form of quantitative analysis, offering a wealth of specialized data. In the interpretative section the authors seek to gauge the extent to which èconomic dislocations and deprivations' emerging from the onset of war actually contributed to `the specific patterns and dynamics of labour unrest' in Russia, tentatively concluding that, in fact, these patterns and dynamics had a momentum of their own that was more important with regard to the revolutionary outburst of 1917 than has generally been assumed.

3983 Hogan, H. Forging Revolution: Metalworkers, Managers, and the State in St. Petersburg, 1890±1914. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993. xiv + 320 pp. A scholarly study, based on an impressive range of both published and unpublished sources, examining the situation of the metalworkers with particular reference to labour±management conflicts and, specifically, in terms of `the confrontation between tradition and modernity'. The author argues that the metalworkers were attracted to Bolshevism because `the uncompromising critique of polity and society it offered ``made sense'' to them on the basis of their lived experience'. Consequently, they 407

3984 . 21 Workers and Urban Society emerged as àctive agents in the rejection of reformist trade unionism', even though concrete organizational ties between the Bolsheviks and rank-and-file workers remained weak. See also Hogan, H. J. Ìndustrial Rationalization and the Roots of Labor Militance in the St. Petersburg Metalworking Industry', 1901± 1914', Russian Review Vol. 42 (1983), No. 2, pp. 163± 190.

London: Oxford University Press, 1987. viii + 266 pp. A well-researched social and political history of the Moscow city administration in the years before the Great War, focusing upon the struggle between reformist urban eÂlites and the central government and emphasizing the obstacles to meaningful reform in tsarist thinking. See also Thurston, R. W. `Police and People in Moscow, 1906±1914', Russian Review Vol. 39 (1980), No. 3, pp. 320±338; Thurston, R. W. `Developing Education in Late Imperial Russia: The Concerns of State, ``Society'', and People in Moscow, 1906±14', Russian History Vol. 11 (1984), No. 1, pp. 59±82.

3984 Johnson, R. E. Peasant and Proletarian: The Working Class of Moscow in the Late Nineteenth Century. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1979. xii + 225 pp. The author's thesis is that the working class of Moscow and Moscow province in the last decades of the nineteenth century were neither peasants nor proletarians but a distinctive (and stable) compound of the two with long traditions. See also Johnson, R. E. `Peasant Migration and the Russian Working Class: Moscow at the End of the Nineteenth Century', Slavic Review Vol. 35 (1976), No. 4, pp. 652±664.

WORKERS AND URBAN SOCIETY IN 1917 3988 Augustine, W. R. `Russia's Railwaymen, July± October 1917', Slavic Review Vol. 24 (1965), No. 4, pp. 666±679. A useful study of the history of the creation and development of the railwaymen's union (Vikzhel') and of the characteristics, policies and leadership with which it was equipped to meet the October crisis, throwing light upon the reasons for the failure of the union's attempt to reverse the Bolsheviks' seizure of power through strike action.

3985 McKean, R. B. St. Petersburg between the Revolutions: Workers and Revolutionaries, June 1907± February 1917. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1990. xv + 606 pp. An impressively detailed and erudite study of labour mobilization in St Petersburg and of the labour policies of the tsarist government and employers from 1905 to the February Revolution, notable for its convincing thesis that the extent of political radicalization among the workforce has been consistently exaggerated. The volume is based upon archival materials in Russia and the West and a mass of published primary and secondary sources. See also McKean, R. B. `Government, Employers and the Labour Movement in St Petersburg on the Eve of the First World War', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 12 (1986), pp. 65±94.

3989 Avrich, P. `Russian Factory Committees in the Russian Revolution', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 11 (1963), pp. 161±182. A very useful and very detailed chronological survey of the activities of the fabzavkomy from February to October 1917. The article is based upon published sources (almost all of them Soviet) and concentrates upon developments in Petrograd. 3990 Flenley, P. Ìndustrial Relations and the Economic Crisis of 1917', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 4 (1991), No. 2, pp. 184±209. In this penetrating study the author examines the nature of the economic crisis in the metal industry in 1917 and attempts to identify how this crisis undermined all attempts to reconcile the demands of workers and employers.

3986 Smith, S. A. `Workers and Civil Rights in Tsarist Russia, 1890±1917', in O. Crisp and L. Edmondson (eds) Civil Rights in Imperial Russia. Oxford: Clarendon, 1989. pp. 145±169. Picking up on the conventional perception of the pre-1917 Russian working class as being `more concerned with bread-and-butter issues than with issues of political rights', the author of this wellinformed study seeks not to overturn this perception `but rather to challenge it as being too monolithic and undifferentiated', finding that in fact Russian workers `regularly raised demands for civil and political rights after 1899'.

3991 Gill, G. J. `The Role of the Countryside in an Urban Revolution: A Short Note', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 2 (1976), pp. 44± 50. A brief review of how living standards, the food supply, etc. in Petrograd were damaged in 1917 by a mixture of the breakdown of the transportation system and `those actions, chiefly by peasants, cutting off the supplies at the source'.

3987 Thurston, R. W. Liberal City, Conservative State: Moscow and Russia's Urban Crisis, 1906±1914. 408

Workers and Urban Society in 1917 . 3999 3992 Goodey, C. `Factory Committees and the Dictatorship of the Proletariat', Critique Vol. 3 (1974), pp. 27±47. See also Brinton, M. `Factory Committees and the Dictatorship of the Proletariat', Critique Vol. 4 (1975), pp. 78±86; and Goodey, C. `Factory Committees and the Dictatorship of the Proletariat: Additional Notes', Critique Vol. 5 (1976), pp. 85±90. Together these pieces constitute an intense (if somewhat more polemical than historical) exchange over the issue of the compatibility of the goals of factory committees and the Bolsheviks' attempts to centralize the economy over the winter of 1918 to 1919. (For a commentary on this exchange see Rosenberg [4026]).

in D. L. Ransel (ed.) The Family in Imperial Russia: New Lines of Historical Research. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1978. pp. 280±304. Analysing the October Revolution in Moscow, the author focuses upon the role and significance of urban youth groups and organizations as supporters of the Bolsheviks, making extensive use of contemporary Russian sources. 3997 Koenker, D. Moscow Workers and the 1917 Revolution. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1981. xv + 420 pp. An important socio-political history of the Moscow working class, based upon archival, memoir, newspaper and other published material, this volume dwells upon the influence of the economic crisis of 1917 and of residential segregation upon the workers' radicalization, the role of factory committees and trade unions and the influence of political parties. The work concludes with a survey of `Moscow's October'. See also Koenker, D. `The Evolution of Party Consciousness in 1917: The Case of the Moscow Workers', Soviet Studies Vol. 30 (1978), No. 1, pp. 38±62, wherein the author argues that the Bolsheviks owed their success less to the workers' acquisition of firm party-political convictions than to the fact that their programme corresponded to the radical mood of the moment.

3993 Hogan, H. `Conciliation Boards in Revolutionary Petrograd: Aspects of the Crisis of Labour± Management Relations in 1917', Russian History Vol. 9 (1982), No. 1, pp. 49±66. An exploration, through the prism of the activities of conciliation boards (primiritel'nye kamery), of the `depth and contours of social conflict' within Russian factories, with particular emphasis on the metalworking industry of the capital. The article is partly based upon materials from the Soviet archives. 3994 Husband, W. B. `Local Industry in Upheaval: The Ivanovo-Kineshma Strike of 1917', Slavic Review Vol. 47 (1988), No. 3, pp. 448±463. A detailed study of the provincial textile workers' strike of 21 October to 17 November 1917, demonstrating how Bolshevik-led organs at local level resisted the higher institutions spawned by the Bolshevik revolution. The author concludes that such àmbivalent institutional relationships after October provided but a fragile base for postrevolutionary consolidation'.

3998 Koenker, D. P. `Moscow 1917: Workers' Revolution, Workers' Control', in E. H. Judge and J. Y. Simms (eds) Modernization and Revolution: Dilemmas of Progress in Late Imperial Russia (fwd. by W. G. Rosenberg). Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1992. pp. 187±206. A study of working-class aspirations in Moscow which argues that, as a consequence of weakly developed notions of private property in Russia and the long tradition of state supervision of industry, it was hardly surprising that when factory owners betrayed the public's trusts workers sought to oust them and turn the plants over to those who would operate them responsibly.

3995 Kaiser, D. H. (ed.) The Workers' Revolution in Russia, 1917: The View from Below. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987. 152 pp. A collection of papers relating to the urban history of the revolution. Some of them had already appeared elsewhere (notably Suny [133] and Rosenberg [4027]); Most useful are the contributions by Steve Smith and Diane Koenker, which present succinct analyses of developments among the working classes of Petrograd and Moscow respectively. For a critique of this work (and, more generally, of the social history school it represents), see Longley, D. `Passionate Objectivity', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 2 (1989), No. 1, pp. 153±160.

3999 Koenker, D. and Rosenberg, W. G. Strikes and Revolution in Russia, 1917. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1989. xix + 393 pp. An impressive systematic analysis of strike activity throughout Russia (although there is a bias toward data from Moscow and Petrograd), based upon a computerized database of more than one thousand strikes. The authors demonstrate how strike activity changed across the course of the year and how, through the radicalization of workers, it was central to the revolutionary process. See also Koenker, D. and Rosenberg, W. G. `Skilled Workers

3996 Koenker, D. Ùrban Families, Working Class Youth Groups and the 1917 Revolution in Moscow', 409

4000 . 21 Workers and Urban Society and the Strike Movement in Revolutionary Russia', Journal of Social History Vol. 19 (1985±1986), No. 4, pp. 605±629; Rosenberg, W. G. and Koenker, D. P. `The Limits of Formal Protest: Worker Activism and Social Polarization in Petrograd and Moscow, March±October 1917', American Historical Review Vol. 92 (1987), No. 2, pp. 296±326; Rosenberg, W. G. Ùnderstanding Strikes in Revolutionary Russia', Russian History Vol. 16 (1989), Nos 2±4, pp. 263± 296; Koenker, D. and Rosenberg, W. G. `Perceptions and Reality of Labour Protest, March±October 1917', in E. R. Frankel et al. (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 131±156; Koenker, D. and Rosenberg, W. G. `Strikes in Revolution: Russia, 1917', in L. H. Haimson and C. Tilly (eds) Strikes, Wars and Revolutions in an International Perspective: Strike Waves in the Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries. Cambridge/Paris: Cambridge University Press/Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l'Homme. 1989. pp. 167±196; Koenker, D. and Rosenberg, W. G. `Strikes in Russia, 1917: The Impact of Revolution', in L. H. Haimson and C. Tilly (eds) Strikes, Wars and Revolutions in an International Perspective: Strike Waves in the Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries. Cambridge/Paris: Cambridge University Press/Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l'Homme. 1989. pp. 512±522; Rosenberg, W. G. and Koenker, D. P. `Strikes and Protest in Revolutionary Russia: Worker Action in Petrograd and Moscow between February and October 1917', in L. H. Haimson and G. Sapelli (eds) Strikes, Social Conflict and the First World War: An International Perspective (Annals Fondazione Giangiacomo Feltrinelli, Vol. 27). Milan: Feltrinelli, 1992. pp. 433±477; and Rosenberg, W. G. `Social Mediation and State Constriction(s) in Revolutionary Russia', Social History Vol. 19 (1994), No. 2, pp. 169±188.

Sapelli (eds) Strikes, Social Conflict and the First World War: An International Perspective (Annals Fondazione Giangiacomo Feltrinelli, Vol. 27). Milan: Feltrinelli, 1992. pp. 497±523. 4001 Penter, T. `Der Sowjet der Arbeitslosen in Odessa. Soziale Polarisierung in der Revolution von 1917', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 46 (1998), No. 3, pp. 351±375. Utilizing local archives and contemporary local newspapers to examine how the unemployed and other rootless elements of Odessa society organized themselves to press claims against both the bourgeoisie and the working class, the author of this instructive piece notes how the Bolsheviks used the unemployed to build Soviet power in the city but then suffered ideological and practical problems with what they came to denigrate as the `Lumpenproletariat'. 4002 Pushkareva, I. M. `The Working Class Movement in Russia between February and October 1917', in L. H. Haimson and G. Sapelli (eds) Strikes, Social Conflict and the First World War: An International Perspective (Annals Fondazione Giangiacomo Feltrinelli, Vol. 27). Milan: Feltrinelli, 1992. pp. 479±495. A somewhat schematic analysis which is perhaps most interesting for what it reveals about the nature and concerns of Soviet historiography in its final phase. 4003 Rosenberg, W. G. `The Democratization of Russia's Railroads in 1917', American Historical Review Vol. 86 (1981), No. 5, pp. 983±1008. An exploration of the performance of mass democratic institutions in the railway system during 1917 and their relationship with the Provisional Government's commitment to democracy in a more rigid political sense. The author argues that, contrary to the accepted opinion that a government more sensitive to mass participation might have stood more chance than did Kerensky's, `the very ``success'' of workers' control on the railroads weakened resistance in this crucial sector to the Bolsheviks' coming to power'.

4000 Mandel, D. The Petrograd Workers and the Fall of the Old Regime: From the February Revolution to the July Days, 1917. London: Macmillan, 1983. xii + 210 pp. Mandel, D. The Petrograd Workers and the Soviet Seizure of Power: From the July Days 1917 to July 1918. London: Macmillan, 1984. xv + 227 pp. A marriage of sociological analysis and political narrative, these two volumes, by an author of Marxist convictions, explore the relationship between various worker types and political parties and examine the origins and demise of workers' control. Among the sources utilized were newspapers, factory archives, and memoirs of participants. See also Mandel, D. `The Ivanovo-Kineshma Workers in War and Revolution', in L. H. Haimson and G.

4004 Service, R. `The Industrial Workers', in R. Service (ed.) Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 147±166. This very useful introductory account, to be recommended as a first point of reference on its subject, provides an analysis of Western and Soviet literature on the subject, emphasizing the gaps which remain in our knowledge of workers' perceptions and behaviour in 1917.

410

Workers and Urban Society after 1917 . 4013 4005 Smith, S. A. Red Petrograd: Revolution in the Factories, 1917±1918. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983. x + 347 pp. In this ground-breaking and influential study of the social history of the revolution the author argues that, far from being an anarchic phenomenon, the movement for workers' control in the factories of the capital was inspired by the workers' desire to maintain production in the face of perceived sabotage on the part of factory owners. Smith also finds that skilled and unskilled workers played different but essentially complementary roles in the revolutionary process. See also Smith, S. A. `Petrograd in 1917: The View from Below', in D. H. Kaiser (ed.) The Workers' Revolution in Russia, 1917: The View from Below. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987, pp. 59±79; and Smith, S. Spontaneity and Organization in the Petrograd Labour Movement in 1917 (University of Essex Discussion Paper Series No. 1). Colchester: University of Essex, 1984.

includes a lengthy essay by A. Lozovsky (Member of the Executive of the All-Russian Central Council of Trade Unions) which summarizes developments from 1917 to 1920, together with a number of reports on union activities by other Soviet trade-union leaders.

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 4009 Fay, H. V. V. `Moscow Nowadays', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 127 (1921), pp. 555±565. An unremarkable but well-written critical report on living conditions in Moscow and of the distrust and repressive measures non-Communist observers were subjected to at the time. 4010 Sokoloff, J. `The Dissolution of Petrograd: A Personal Experience', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 128 (1921), pp. 843±850. Recollections of the hardships of everyday life in Petrograd after 1917 by a British-born widow of a Russian naval officer who had been deprived of her assets after the revolution and left Russia in 1920.

WORKERS AND URBAN SOCIETY AFTER 1917

Documents

Studies

4006 The Case of Russian Labour against Bolshevism: Facts and Documents. New York: Russian Information Service, 1919. 27 pp. A collection of a number of documents and resolutions, mostly from Menshevik and Left-SR sources.

4011 Aves, J. `The Demise of Non-Bolshevik Trade Unionism in Moscow: 1920±1921', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 2 (1989), No. 1, pp. 101±133. A useful study, based largely upon the contemporary Soviet press, of the region in which labour organizers of Socialist-Revolutionary, Menshevik and Anarchist affiliation were most active at the end of the civil war.

4007 Èxtraordinary Meeting of Delegates of Factories and Plants in the City of Petrograd' (transl. by H. Sternberg), Kontinent Vol. 2 (1977), pp. 212±241. A most extraordinary document, purporting to be the minutes of a meeting of Petrograd workers held at the city's Neva Gate on 18 March 1918. In it individual delegates and joint resolutions protest at declining urban living standards and at the dictatorial behaviour of the Bolsheviks (in particular their denudation of the power of the workers' own organizations ± factory committees, trade unions and soviets), and demand the immediate convocation of a Constituent Assembly.

4012 Bourgin, G. `L'eÂvolution du syndicalisme sovieÂtique depuis la ReÂvolution russe', AnneÂe politique francËaise et eÂtrangeÁre Vol. 3 (1928), No. 2, pp. 237±251. A critical general survey of trade union affairs in Soviet Russia from 1917 to 1927, drawing primarily upon documents and data made available to the Tenth International Labour Conference of 1927. 4013 Brower, D. R. ` ``The City in Danger'': The Civil War and the Russian Urban Population', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 58±80. Examining the townspeople's `ways of operating' within the urban environment during the civil-war years, the author argues that, although such practices changed dramatically as a consequence of the crisis

4008 The Trade Unions in Soviet Russia: Their Development and Present Position (A Collection of Russian Trade Union Documents compiled by the I. L. P. Information Committee and the International Section of the Labour Research Department). London: Labour Research Department/I. L. P. Information Committee, 1920. 91 pp. This collection of important Soviet documents 411

4014 . 21 Workers and Urban Society conditions, `they assured the survival of urban life' and contributed to the eventual legalization of private trade under NEP. He concludes that shortages `transformed cities into the kingdom of petty traders'.

An analysis of some of the impacts upon urban and working-class culture and modes of behaviour of the influx of peasant migrants in the post-revolutionary era. 4019 Husband, W. B. Revolution in the Factory: The Birth of the Soviet Textile Industry, 1917±1920. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990. viii + 227 pp. This pioneering study (based partly on Soviet archival materials) of the textile workers of the Central Industrial Region focuses upon administrative reorganization and control of the factories rather than production itself, and analyses the links between war and economic collapse. The author concludes that although the textile workers demonstrated some enthusiasm for the revolution, their loyalties were more local than national and that Party membership among them was considerably less common than Soviet authors commonly claimed.

4014 BruÈgmann, U. Die russischen Gewerkschaften in Revolution und BuÈrgerkrieg 1917±1919. Frankfurtam-Main: EuropaÈische Verlagsanstalt, 1973. 285 pp. A good scholarly account of developments, mainly in Moscow and Petrograd, devoting a good deal of attention to the relations between trade unions and factory committees and to the process of the submission of the unions to the domination of the state and party apparatus in the aftermath of the October Revolution. 4015 Chase, W. J. Workers, Society and the Soviet State: Labor and Life in Moscow, 1918±1929. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1987. xviii + 344 pp. An insightful and provocative study of the interplay of the party and state apparatus with workers' own views of socialism, arguing that however repressive the Soviet system became, it still reflected forces and tensions from below as well as from above.

4020 Jahn, H. F. `The Housing Revolution in Petrograd, 1917±1920', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 38 (1990), No. 2, pp. 212±227. A unique study of urban housing during the period of the civil war, this article examines the waves of looting and the uncontrolled confiscation of bourgeois and noble property in Petrograd, Soviet efforts to resettle workers from the industrial outskirts of the city into better accommodation in the city centre, and the plans of architects `trying to transpose social utopias into architectural forms'.

4016 Gorzka, G. Arbeitkultur in der Sowjetunion. Industriearbeiter-Klubs 1917±1929. Berlin: Arno Spitz Verlag, 1990. 553 pp. This thorough study, based upon archival materials and contemporary publications, contains a great deal of statistical information and reveals a lot about the everyday lives of the working class in 1917 and during the civil-war years. See also Gorzka, G. Àlltag der stuÈdtischen Arbeiterschaft in Sowjetruûland 1918±1921: Die Funktion der Fabrik fuÈr Arbeit und Freizeit', Archiv fuÈr Sozialgeschichte Vol. 25 (1985), pp. 137±157.

4021 Koenker, D. Ùrbanization and Deurbanization in the Russian Revolution and Civil War', Journal of Modern History Vol. 57 (1985), No. 3, pp. 424±450. An investigation of changing social relations during the civil war, focusing upon the problem of the social composition of the Bolshevik urban strongholds of 1917, with particular reference to Moscow. The author argues that despite the numerical decline of the capital's population, ùrban life and urban culture were not extinguished . . . but only transformed'.

4017 Hoeffding, W. `The Russian Proletariat under Communist Domination', in J. Bickerman, (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 114±131. A brief early study of the negative impact of Bolshevik rule upon the lives of Russian workers, concentrating upon the years of War Communism.

4022 Koenker, D. P. `Labor Relations in Socialist Russia: Class Values and Production Values in the Printers' Union, 1917±1921', in L. H. Siegelbaum and R. G. Suny Making Workers Soviet: Power, Class, and Identity. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994. pp. 159±193. A detailed case study, utilizing contemporary publications and materials from the Russian archives, of `how new socialist values and definitions were shaped by the shop-floor and everyday experi-

4018 Hoffman, D. L. `The ``Peasantization'' of the Soviet Working Class: Peasant Migration's Ebb and Flow, 1917±1932', in J. Palloy (ed.) Transforming Peasants: Society, State and the Peasantry, 1861± 1930. Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 1998. pp. 113±129. 412

The Intelligentsia . 4031 ences of workers' and of the struggle between the Bolsheviks and the Mensheviks for control of the printers' union during the civil war.

period October 1917 to July 1918, the author seeks to challenge the validity of conceptualizing the movement in political terms and attempts thereby to arrive at a deeper understanding of the failure of the opposition to gain the upper hand and prevent the consolidation of power by the Bolsheviks. The article is succeeded (pp. 239±250) by critiques by Moshe Lewin (`More Than One Piece Is Missing') and Vladimir Brovkin (`Politics, Not Economics Was the Key') and a reply to them by Rosenberg (pp. 251± 256). See also Rosenberg, W. G. `Russian Labor and Bolshevik Power: Social Dimensions of Protest in Petrograd after October', in D. H. Kaiser (ed.) The Workers' Revolution in Russia, 1917: The View from Below. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987. pp. 132±141.

4023 Koenker, D. P. `Factory Tales: Narratives of Industrial Relations in the Transition to NEP', Russian Review Vol. 55 (1996), No. 3, pp. 384±411. An absorbing analysis of the `rich and fascinating set of narratives reflecting official and unofficial attitudes about authority, duty, comradeship, socialism, and industry' to be found in the more than two hundred published entries submitted to competitions organized by Pravda and Petrogradskaia pravda in late 1922, wherein workers were asked to make reasoned nominations for the best and worst factory director in Soviet Russia. 4024 Kopp, A. Changer la vie, changer la ville. De la vie nouvelle aux probleÁmes urbains. URSS 1917±1932. Paris: Union geÂneÂrale d'eÂditions, 1975. 506 pp.

THE INTELLIGENTSIA 4028 van den Bercken, W. `Russia's Religious Thinkers on Communism, 1918', Religion, State and Society Vol. 20 (1992), Nos. 3±4, pp. 345±360. Focusing upon its themes of religion and patriotism (and its authors' `prophetic vision' as `the avant-garde of post-communism') van den Bercken offers a consideration of the work Iz glubiny of 1918, published by Struve, Berdaiev, Bulgakov, Frank and others.

4025 Kuromiya, H. `Donbass Miners in War, Revolution, and Civil War', in L. H. Siegelbaum and R. G. Suny Making Workers Soviet: Power, Class, and Identity. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994. pp. 138±158. Utilizing a wide range of contemporary publications and some materials from the Russian archives, the author of this chapter recreates the extreme and untypical experience of the Donbass miners from 1917 to 1921, examining the àlternation of rebellion and conformism' in labour protests, the miners' direct action against management and the relation of this to party politics, and the miners' `direct daily experience' of civil war in a region which repeatedly changed hands during the conflict.

4029 Boobbyer, P. `The Two Democracies: Semen Frank's Interpretation of the Russian Revolutions of 1917', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 6 (1993), No. 2, pp. 193±209. A survey of the writings of 1917 to 1918 of the noted philosopher and commentator on the Russian intelligentsia.

4026 Rosenberg, W. G. `Workers and Workers' Control in the Russian Revolution', History Workshop Vol. 5 (1978), pp. 89±97. In part in response to the exchanges of Brinton and Goodey [3992], in this provocative and highly original article the author surveys the literature on the subject, notes the complexity of the Russian labour movement in 1917 and 1918, and stresses the importance of òccupational sectarianism' in working class politics. For an extended development of and critique of this theme, see: Smith, S. A. `Craft Consciousness and Class Consciousness: Petrograd 1917', History Workshop (1981), No. 11, pp. 33±58.

4030 Burbank, J. (ed.) Intelligentsia and the Revolution: Russian Views of Bolshevism, 1917±1922. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986. 340 pp. This highly original and important volume provides a summary and analysis of the polemical literature inspired by the revolution and its shifting circumstances among the ranks of diverse prominent intellectuals (from monarchists on the right to Mensheviks, SRs and Anarchists on the left) as well as cultural commentators and philosophers such as Petr Struve and Nikolai Berdaiev. 4031 Burchardi, K. Die Moskauer `ReligioÈs-philosophische Vladimir-Solov'ev-Gesellschaft' (1905±1918). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, 1998. 460 pp. A thorough and readable examination of the most influential and significant philosophical community in modern Russian history, which was founded by

4027 Rosenberg, W. G. `Russian Labor and Bolshevik Power after October', Slavic Review Vol. 44 (1985), No. 2, pp. 212Ð238. By examining the social characteristics of Petrograd labour opposition to the Bolsheviks in the 413

4032 . 21 Workers and Urban Society Sergei Bulgakov and included such notable thinkers as Nikolai Berdaiev and Evgenii Trubetskoi. Appended are valuable alphabetical, chronological and thematic lists of papers delivered to the society and bio-bibliographical sketches of fifty-three of its most prominent members.

4036 McClelland, J. C. `The Professoriate in the Russian Civil War', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 243±266. The author finds that Russian academics' widespread hostility to Bolshevik rule during the civil-war years was a consequence not so much of political or social factors as the divergence between Bolshevik ideology and the `world view' of the academics, which he characterizes as `the mystique of nauka'. See also McClelland, J. C. Autocrats and Academics: Education, Culture and Society in Tsarist Russia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1979. 150 pp.

4032 Daniels, R. V. Ìntellectuals and the Russian Revolution', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 20 (1961), No. 2. pp. 270±278 The author explains the distinctions between what he terms the `literary intelligentsia', the `quasi-intelligentsia' and the `technical intelligentsia' and argues that the revolutionary movement was a creature of the first group, that power was seized in October by representatives of the second and that the third, eventually, was the main beneficiary of the new order.

4037 Mandel, D. `The Intelligentsia and the Working Class in 1917', Critique Vol. 14 (1981), pp. 67±87. Utilizing contemporary publications pertaining to Petrograd and other large industrial centres of Russia, the author explores the growing rift in 1917 between the working class and the democratic or socialist intelligentsia.

4033 Elkin, B. `The Russian Intelligentsia on the Eve of the Revolution', in R. Pipes (ed.) The Russian Intelligentsia. New York: Columbia University Press, 1961. pp. 32±46. Some generalized remarks, designed to counter any undue identification of the intelligentsia with the revolutionary cause, concluding that às long as the organization of the state remained intact, the majority of the Russian intelligentsia was able and prepared to manage it, thus saving its mechanism from disintegration'. Elkin alleges that it was only after the fall of the monarchy that à new majority gained ground and began working from different premises'. The article appeared originally in Daedalus Vol. 89 (1960), No. 3, pp. 472±486.

4038 Pasvolsky, L. `The Intelligentsia under the Soviets', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 126 (1920), pp. 681± 692. A somewhat idealized contemporary critique of the alienation of the intelligentsia by the Bolsheviks which draws in particular upon the stance taken by Aleksandr Blok. 4039 Pethybridge, R. Academics and Revolution. Swansea: University College, Swansea, 1977. 10 pp. This published text of Roger Pethybridge's inaugural lecture at Swansea presents a comparison between Miliukov and Masaryk as àcademics turned politicians'.

4034 Jager, J. H. Tussen Rusland en Europa. Russiasche debaten over de intelligentsia, de staat en die natie in de jaren 1908±1912. Amsterdam: Uitgeverij Jan Mets, 1998. 319 pp. An only intermittently insightful discussion of pre-revolutionary debates over and among the intelligentsia, which includes lengthy coverage of the Vekhi controversy.

4040 Poltartsky, P. `The Vekhi Dispute and the Significance of Vekhi', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 9 (1967), No. 1, pp. 86±106. In this piece the author outlines the impact upon the intelligentsia of the publication of the Vekhi collection, concentrating in particular upon the sharp criticisms aimed against the collection by Lenin and others on the Left throughout the revolutionary period.

4035 Kagarlitsky, B. The Thinking Reed: Intellectuals and the Soviet State, 1917 to the Present (transl. by B. Pierce). London: Verso, 1988. x + 374 pp. An impassioned and insightful chronologically organized account of the adversarial relationship of anti-Soviet intellectuals and the `statocracy' by a `scholar politician' of Marxist inclinations. The author argues that, in the aftermath of the revolution, avoidable mistakes on the part of the Bolshevik leadership (especially the infringements on democratic freedoms over the winter of 1917 to 1918) not ideological fixations were the cause of the party's breach with the intelligentsia.

4041 Pomper, P. The Russian Revolutionary Intelligentsia. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell, 1970. vii + 216 pp. A weakly written and mistitled work, most of which is devoted to the radical intelligentsia of the early nineteenth century rather than to the revolutionary intelligentsia of the later period. Only one 414

The Urban Middle Classes and the Bourgeoisie . 4049 chapter covers `The Revolutionary Intelligentsia in 1905 and 1917'.

illustrate that although a member of the Kadet party might generally refer to himself as a liberal, `he was in spirit much more . . . a revolutionary, or a radical'.

4042 Read, C. J. Culture and Power in Revolutionary Russia: The Intelligentsia and the Transformation from Tsarism to Communism. London: Macmillan, 1990. xii + 266 pp. The focus of this provocative and passionately argued work is the cultural intelligentsia ± those involved in literature, the arts and education ± rather than the intelligentsia as a whole. Drawing upon his research in American and Soviet archives, the author describes their experience of war, revolution and civil war, their relations with the Soviet government and Bolshevik cultural policies and cultural institutions, and elaborates his thesis that the period of the NEP witnessed not a relaxation of Bolshevik cultural controls but a consolidation of those controls which had gradually reined in the relative cultural pluralism of the civil-war period. See also Read. C. `The Russian Intelligentsia and the Bolshevik Revolution', History Today Vol. 34 (October 1984), pp. 38±44. On the pre-revolutionary era see: Read, C. J. Religion, Revolution and the Russian Intelligentsia: The `Vekhi' Debate and Its Intellectual Background. London: Macmillan, 1979. ix + 221 pp.

4046 Shatz, M. S. Jan Waclaw Machajski: A Radical Critic of the Russian Intelligentsia and Socialism. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1989. xvi + 24 pp. An informative critique and biographical study which pays due attention to its subject's development and activity between 1917 and his death in 1926 and the attempts to re-establish the Makhaevtsy as a political force under the Bolshevik reÂgime, as well as the somewhat ironic fate of the movement's rediscovery for denunciatory purposes in 1938. The work is based upon the holdings of the Max Nomad Archive at the International Institute of Social History in Amsterdam and a range of other materials. Nomad himself had earlier produced a brief study: Nomad, M. `The Saga of Waclaw Machajski', in M. Nomad Aspects of Revolt. New York: Bookman Associates, 1959. pp. 96±117. See also Shatz, M. S. `The Makhaevists and the Russian Revolutionary Movement', International Review of Social History Vol. 15 (1970), No. 2, pp. 235±265. 4047 Stepun, F. `The Russian Intelligentsia and Bolshevism', Russian Review Vol. 17 (1958), No. 4, pp. 263±277. A polemical rather than scholarly discussion which argues that prior to 1917 `Russia possessed neither a proletariat nor a bourgeoisie, but only employers and employees'.

4043 Rougle, C. `The Intelligentsia Debate in Russia, 1917±1918', in N. AÊ. Nilsson (ed.) Art, Society, Revolution: Russia, 1917±1921. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1979, pp. 54±105 Utilizing statements by intellectuals themselves as his primary source materials, the author presents an analysis of the intelligentsia's response to the revolution in the eighteen months following February 1917, highlighting its disillusionment with the masses and the causes and consequences of its disunity.

4048 Tompkins, S. R. The Russian Intelligentsia: Makers of the Revolutionary State. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1957. xiii + 282 pp. A rather schematic study of the period 1855 to 1917 which argues that prior to 1914 Russia was set to emulate the West in her economic development but that many of the Russian intelligentsia had `put on blinders' and `tended to refuse to see any solution of economic problems other than their own'. Moreover, states the author, the intelligentsia nurtured a `predilection for explanations that would satisfy its emotional needs' and acquired the ùnfortunate attitude' that `political struggles necessarily involve personal animosity'.

4044 Rougle, C. Ìntellectuals Organize: Gork'ij's ``Culture and Freedom'' Society of 1918', ScandoSlavica No. 26 (1980), pp. 85±104. A unique account of `the largest functioning organization open to intellectuals interested in mass cultural work but opposed to the Bolshevik regime'. The organization attracted many prominent cultural figures, as well as political figures associated with the Union for the Regeneration of Russia. 4045 Schapiro, L. `The Vekhi Group and the Mystique of Revolution', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 34 (1955±1956), No. 1, pp. 56±76. The author traces the debate on the nature of revolution from its origins around the turn of the century through the publication of the Vekhi collection in 1909 and through 1917 to Smena vekh and the emigration, concluding that its chief lesson is to

THE URBAN MIDDLE CLASSES AND THE BOURGEOISIE 4049 Balzer, H. D. (ed.) Russia's Missing Middle Class: The Professions in Russian History. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1996. xxi + 330 pp. 415

4050 . 21 Workers and Urban Society The content of this volume is best described by its subtitle. Only two of the contributions cover the revolutionary period.

Petersburg entrepreneurs, the increasing èconomic homogeneity did not necessarily mean political homogeneity' and that `the growing economic and political interdependence of the various structures and modes of production did not reduce conflict' but tended to intensify it and was `the final cause of the increase in the relative autonomy of the state vis-aÁ-vis society'. See also Haumann, H. `Staatsintervention und Monopole im Zarenreich ± Ein Beispiel fuÈr organisierten Kapitalismus?', Geschichte und Gesellschaft Vol. 5 (1979), No. 3, pp. 336±355; and Haumann, H. Kapitalismus im Zaristischen Staat 1906±1917. Organisationsformen, MachtverhaÈltnisse und Leistungsbilanz im Industrialisierungsprozess. KoÈnigstein: Hain, 1980. 324 pp.

4050 Galili, Z. `Commercial-Industrial Circles in Revolution: The Failure of `Ìndustrial Progressivism'' ', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 188±216. A pioneering examination of one of the least studied social groups in the history of the 1917 ± industrialists, merchants and entrepreneurs ± explaining how their collective attitudes and behaviour changed from an initial enthusiasm for the revolution in March to a position of intransigence to and intimidation of the Provisional Government by the summer (a process which the author regards as selfdefeating).

4054 Hogan, H. `Scientific Management and the Changing Nature of Work in the St. Petersburg Metal Working Industry, 1900±1914', in L. H. Haimson and C. Tilly (eds) Strikes, Wars and Revolutions in an International Perspective: Strike Waves in the Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries. Cambridge/Paris: Cambridge University Press/Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l'Homme. 1989. pp. 356±379. A fascinating scholarly study of managerial strategies, arguing that à shift occurred from the state to the private sector as the focal point of the managerial reform movement in Russia' prior to 1914 and that the `change in relative power between labour and capital' resulting from this is a crucial key to understanding the radicalization of organized labour in that period. See also Hogan, H. `The Origins of the Scientific Management Movement in Russia', in M. Dubofsky (ed.) Technological Change and the Workers' Movement. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications, 1985. pp. 77±99.

4051 Gatrell, P. `Big Business and the State in Russia, 1915±1918: The Engineering Lobby', in J. Cooper, M. Perrie and E. A. Rees (eds) Soviet History, 1917±1953: Essays in Honour of R. W. Davies. London: Macmillan, 1995. pp. 1±21. An examination of the political and economic strategies pursued by leading industrialists, concentrating upon the machine-building industry and its collective body, the Association of the Engineering Industry, as it faced `the multiple challenges of mobilisation, financial crisis, demobilisation and revolution'. 4052 Hardeman, H. À ``Bourgeois'' Newspaper in the Russian Revolution: Utro Rossii, Moscow 1917±1918', Rossiia/Russia Vol. 6 (1988), Nos 1±2, pp. 61±80. Analysing the combined holdings of the Hoover Institution Library and the New York Public Library, jointly amounting to some three-quarters of the issues of Utro Rossii published in the period in question, the author evaluates the profile of the paper ± one of Moscow's most widely distributed newspapers of the time ± as a medium `which can shed more light on the gradually changing positions within the commercial-industrial and liberal camp' in the first months after the Bolshevik take-over.

4055 Orlovsky, D. `The Lower Middle Strata in Revolutionary Russia', in E. Clowes, S. Kassow and J. West (eds) Between Tsar and People: Educated Society and the Quest for Public Identity in Late Imperial Russia. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1991. pp. 248±268. A ground-breaking examination of the concerns and activities of white-collar workers (employees and technical, managerial and professional personnel) from about 1900 through the revolutions of 1917 and the establishment of Soviet power. The chapter concentrates upon the contribution of the activities of tradeunion organizations among postal and telegraph workers and commercial and industrial employees upon the fate of the Provisional Government of 1917.

4053 Haumann, H. `Politics and Economy in Russia between 1906 and 1917: State Monopoly Capitalism, Peripheral Capitalism or Structural Homogeneity?', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 152± 159. In this short survey of his general thesis, the author argues that although the Moscow entrepreneurs gradually infiltrated the provinces of the

4056 Roosa, R. A. Russian Industrialists in an Era of Revolution: The Association of Industry and Trade, 416

The Urban Middle Classes and the Bourgeoisie . 4060 1906±1917 (ed. by T. C. Owen). Armonck, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1997. 288 pp. A comprehensive study and analysis of the nerve centre of Russian capitalism in the revolutionary era, providing particular insights into the peculiarities of Russian business (including the operation of syndicates and the role of imported capital, banks and the state). See also Roosa, R. A. `Russian Industrialists Look to the Future: Thoughts on Economic Development, 1906±1917', in J. S. Curtiss (ed.) Essays in Russian and Soviet History in Honor of G. T. Robinson. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1963. pp. 198±218; Roosa, R. A. `Russian Socialism and ``State Socialism'', 1906±1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 24 (1972±1973), No. 3, pp. 395±417 (for a critique of which see White [4060]; and Roosa, R. A. `Russian Industrialists during World War I: The Interaction of Economics and Politics', in G. Guroff and F. V. Carstensen (eds) Entrepreneurship in Imperial Russia and the Soviet Union. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1983, pp. 159±187).

Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1998. ix + 189 pp. Brief essays accompany the dozens of intriguing photographs in this collection, which was designed to illustrate the social, political, economic, cultural and religious life of the Moscow merchant class, largely in the decades immediately prior to the revolutions of 1917. 4059 White, H. `The Urban Middle Classes', in R. Service (ed.) Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 64±85. A useful survey of the (sparse) literature dealing with the middle classes in 1917, emphasizing their disunity and their internal tensions (social, geographic and ethnic) in the months after the overthrow of the tsar. 4060 White, J. D. `Moscow, Petersburg and the Russian Industrialists: In Reply to Ruth Amende Roosa', Soviet Studies Vol. 24 (1972±1973), No. 3, pp. 416±420. In reply to the `most informative study' by Roosa in this journal (`Russian Socialism', in [4056]), White argues that Roosa's case was marred by some important misconceptions, of which the most important was her implication that `the Association of Industry and Trade was an all-Russian organization'. In fact, he notes, the industrialist camp was split between Moscow and St Petersburg, with the Association representing only the latter. For Roosa's rejoinder see Roosa, R. A. ` `Ùnited'' Russian Industry', Soviet Studies Vol. 24 (1972±1973), No. 3, pp. 421±425.

4057 West, J. L. `The RjabusÏ inskij Circle: Russian Industrialists in Search of a Bourgeoisie, 1909±1914', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 32 (1984), No. 3, pp. 358±377. An interesting survey of the `young' industrialists whose `taste for inflammatory rhetoric and provocative actions . . . [and] apparent lack of inhibition in inviting popular disturbances, kept both their allies and opponents in a state of anxiety over what they would try next'. 4058 West, J. L. and Petrov, Iu. A. (eds) Merchant Moscow: Images of Russia's Vanished Bourgeoisie.

417

22 Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society GENERAL

and offering a clear and impartial account of developments from the 1860s to the 1920s. The author welcomed the Land Code of 1922 as a partial reiteration of Stolypin's policies after `the complete failure of the Socialist experiments' of 1918 and 1919.

4061 Atkinson, D. The End of the Russian Land Commune, 1905±1930. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1983. xiii + 457 pp. Two of the five chapters of this pioneering and widely respected study are devoted to the resurgence of the commune during the rural revolution of 1917 to 1918 and its fate under War Communism. The focus of the work is not the commune as an institution, but the attitude to it of the tsarist and early Soviet reÂgimes. See also Atkinson, D. `The Statistics on the Russian Land Commune, 1905±1917', Slavic Review Vol. 32 (1973) No. 4, pp. 773±787.

4066 Lewin, M. `Rural Society in Twentieth Century Russia: An Introduction', Social History Vol. 9 (1984), pp. 171±180. Some very general remarks and observations which were originally presented as an introductory conference paper in 1982. 4067 Maynard, J. The Russian Peasant and Other Studies (fwd. by E. Barker). London: Victor Gollancz, 1942. 512 pp. This volume, covering the period from the turn of the century to the late 1930s, contains a number of relevant and very readable studies, although they are journalistic rather than scholarly in nature, lacking footnotes and other scholarly apparatus. Maynard's conception of the topics he deal with is predicated on the assumption that Stolypin's èxperiment in separate property' drove the peasant commune underground from whence ìn 1917 it once again emerged with every sign of renewed vitality'. See also Maynard, J. Russia in Flux: Before October. London: Victor Gollancz, 1941. 304 pp. On the author, see Russell, E. J. `Sir John Maynard and His Studies of the Russian Peasant', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 24 (1946), No. 63, pp. 56±65.

4062 Carr, E. H. `The Russian Revolution and the Peasant', Proceedings of the British Academy Vol. 49 (1963), pp. 69±93. An erudite and concise survey of `the chequered history of the Russian peasantry from the moment of emancipation to the moment of collectivization'. 4063 Hussain, A. and Tribe, K. Marxism and the Agrarian Question, Vol. 2: Russian Marxism and the Peasantry, 1861±1930. Atlantic Heights, NJ: Humanities Press, 1981. ix + 167 pp. A useful introduction to Western research on Russian Marxist thought on the agrarian question, but one which suffers from its authors' inability to use Russian-language sources. 4064 Kochorovsky, K. `The Russian Land Commune in History and Today', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 7 (1928±1929), pp. 565±576. A brief but well-informed survey of the history of the commune, concentrating upon its fate in and relations with the revolutions of 1905 and 1917. The author was a noted Russian agronomist.

4068 MeÂquet, G. `Le probleÁme agraire dans la reÂvolution russe', Annales d'histoire eÂconomique et sociale Vol. 2 (1930), No. 6, pp. 161±192. A very detailed general discussion ± in both qualitative and quantitative terms ± which is based, apparently, on official Soviet statistics. MeÂquet is inclined to give the Stolypin reforms the benefit of the doubt as a viable programme only forestalled by the onset of war and argues for a marked discontinuity between the Bolshevik agrarian policies of the immediate post-October period and those of the 1920s.

4065 Kretschmann, J. G. La questione agraria in Russia, prima e dopa la Rivoluzione. Piacenza: Federazione Italiana dei Consorzi Agrari, 1926. 330 pp. A volume well received at the time of its publication, being based upon a solid source base 418

General . 4076 4069 Moon, D. `Peasants into Citizens? A Comparative Approach', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 9 (1996), No. 1, pp. 43±81. In response to R. B. McKean's contribution to the same volume [1002], the author compares the failure of the late-imperial Russian reÂgime to establish social foundations among the peasantry with the development of a national political culture incorporating the peasantry in France. Consideration is also given to relations between the Provisional Government and the peasantry. See also Moon, D. The Russian Peasantry, 1600±1930: The World the Peasants Made. London: Longman, 1999. xii + 396 pp.

question of the market during the revolution, especially that concerning peasant participation in the market during the First World War and the early Soviet period. He concludes that major structural constraints on the successful operation of the market both facilitated the revolution and necessitated the introduction of NEP. 4074 Shanin, T. The Awkward Class: Political Sociology of Peasantry in a Developing Society: Russia, 1910±1925. Oxford: Clarendon, 1972. xvii + 253 pp. Essentially this influential work provides an introduction to and critique of a variety of neglected theoretical and empirical studies relating to the socioeconomic mobility and differentiation of the peasantry (including the works of A. Connive and A. Khriashcheva). The work was later expanded into a more general two-volume study of Russian state and society from the 1880s to 1914: Shanin, T. Russia as a `Developing Society' (The Roots of Otherness: Russia's Turn of the Century, Volume 1). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1986. xvi + 379 pp; and Shanin, T. Russia, 1905±1907: Revolution as a Moment of Truth (Russia's Turn of the Century, Volume 2). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1986. xvi + 379 pp. Both versions are rather confusingly organized. See also Shanin, T. `Socio-Economic Mobility and the Rural History of Russia, 1905±1930', Soviet Studies Vol. 23 (1970), pp. 222±235. For commentary on Shanin's works and works inspired by him, see Cox, T. Àwkward Class or Awkward Classes? Class Relations in the Russian Peasantry before Collectivization', Journal of Peasant Studies Vol. 7 (1979), No. 1, pp. 70±85; Harrison, M. `Resource Allocation and Agrarian Class Formation: The Problem of Social Mobility among Russian Peasant Households, 1880± 1930', Journal of Peasant Studies Vol. 4 (1977), No. 2, pp. 127±161; Harrison, M. `Chayanov and the Marxists', Journal of Peasant Studies Vol. 7 (1979), No. 1, pp. 86±100; and Littlejohn, G. `The Peasantry and the Russian Revolution', Economy and Society Vol. 2 (1973), No. 1, pp. 112±125.

4070 Owen, L. A. The Russian Peasant Movement, 1906±1917 (fwd. by B. Pares). London: P. S. King, 1937. xix + 267 pp. Drawing on a solid range of sources, both published and unpublished (most importantly a collection of daily reports sent in from the localities to the Provisional Government in 1917), this volume, although somewhat schematic in its analysis and probably not suited as a first point of reference on the subject, offers a wealth of information and some interesting insights into developments in the provinces in 1917. 4071 ReÂmeÂzov, H. La Question agraire en Russie. Lausanne: Editions des Peuples Libres, [1919]. 229 pp. A general description of the agrarian question in Russia after 1861, containing some useful reflections on the post-October situation. The author appears to be an SR sympathizer. 4072 Rosenberg, W. G. `The Zemstvo in 1917 and Its Fate under Bolshevik Rule', in T. Emmons and W. S. Vucinich (eds) The Zemstvo in Russia: An Experiment in Local Self-Government. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982. pp. 383±421. An excellent and detailed analysis of the zemstvo's experience of the rule of the Provisional Government, of Bolshevik rule in central Russia and of White rule on the periphery, arguing that the institution's fate `had largely been determined even before the February revolt', as a consequence of the peasants' rejection of an institution which they saw (even in the persons of its teachers and doctors) as a threat to their own traditions.

4075 Timoshenko, V. P. Agricultural Russia and the Wheat Problem. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1932. xi + 571 pp. A useful study of the production and marketing of bread grains (chiefly wheat) from the late imperial period to the late 1920s, by a well-known student of world agricultural problems who emigrated from Russia in 1919.

4073 Rosenberg, W. G. `The Problems of Market Relations and the State in Revolutionary Russia', Comparative Studies in Society and History Vol. 36 (1994), No. 2, pp. 356±396. In this piece the author addresses the extensive literature (both theoretical and empirical) on the

4076 Volin, L. A Century of Russian Agriculture: From Alexander II to Khrushchev (fwd. by A. Bergson). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1970. viii + 644 pp. 419

4077 . 22 Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society This justly influential general study, by one of America's leading experts on Russian agriculture, includes substantial chapters on `World War I and the Revolution of 1917' (pp. 117±139) and `War Communism' (pp. 143±160).

Peasantry at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century', Russian Review Vol. 51 (1992), No. 3, pp. 396±408. An examination of the Stolypin reform programme and of contemporary views of it, concluding that ìn spite of the definite success of P. A. Stolypin in planting individual peasant households, the creation of a layer of full-fledged free farmers was beyond his powers'. See also Anfimov, A. M. and Zyrianov, P. N. Èlements of the Evolution of the Russian Peasant Commune in the Post-Reform Period (1861±1914), Soviet Studies in History Vol. 21 (1982±83), No. 3, pp. 68±96.

4077 Wada, H. `The Inner World of Russian Peasants', Annals of the Institute of Social Science (Tokyo) Vol. 20 (1979), pp. 61±94. Some interesting reflections upon the utopian dreams of the peasantry and their perceptions of the outside world, as revealed in the (then) recent Soviet literature relating to the peasant commune.

4081 Baker, A. B. `Deterioration or Development? The Peasant Economy of Moscow Province prior to 1914', Russian History Vol. 5 (1978), No. 1, pp. 1±23. This analysis of the impact of industrialization upon the peasantry argues that the movement of Moscow province's peasants into industrial employment `did not entail their total uprooting from their village or their land': the final result, by 1914, was the creation of à group of landholding peasants with strong urban ties, rather than a rural proletariat forced off their land and permanently into towns'.

4078 Yaney, G. L. The Urge to Mobilize: Agrarian Reform in Russia, 1861±1930. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1982. viii + 599 pp. A combative but ultimately unconvincing investigation of the origins and consequences of the Stolypin reforms, seeking to explain them as a process of interaction between officials and peasants, the former animated by `their own inner need to force the rural population into conformity with ``modern'' assumptions regarding human nature'. See also Yaney, G. L. `The Concept of the Stolypin Land Reform', Slavic Review Vol. 23 (1964), No. 2, pp. 275±293; Yaney, G. L. Àgricultural Administration in Russia from the Stolypin Reform to Forced Collectivization: An Interpretative Study', in J. R. Millar (ed.) The Soviet Rural Community. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1971. pp. 3±35; and Yaney, G. L. `Some Suggestions Regarding the Study of Russian Peasant Society prior to Collectivization', Russian Review Vol. 44 (1985), No. 1, pp. 27±33.

4082 Eklof, B. and Frank, S. P. (eds) The World of the Russian Peasant: Post-Emancipation Culture and Society. Boston: Unwin Hyman, 1990. vi + 234 pp. A collection of ten articles dealing with a range of aspects of peasant life and society: the commune, women, migration, military service, education, justice, religion, art, etc. 4083 Haimson, L. (ed.) The Politics of Rural Russia, 1905±1914. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1979. x + 309 pp. An influential collection of essays, the common concern of which is the impact of the Russian nobility upon national politics in the last years of the empire, and the gulfs which existed between the political culture of the nobility and the peasantry, and between the countryside and the city. For an informative review of this volume see Brower, D. R. in Journal of Social History Vol. 14 (1981), No. 4, pp. 767±769.

4079 Zaitseff, C. Èconomic Aspects of the Agrarian Question in Russia before and after the Bolshevik Revolution', Journal of Economic and Business History Vol. 3 (1930±1931), No. 4, pp. 499± 528. A thinly referenced general survey and discussion predicated on the assumption that `the Russian agrarian question has been marked by the struggle between the principles of free enterprise and money economy on the one hand and serfdom and natural economy on the other'. The Stolypin reforms, argues Zaitsev, had `promised real independence' and this had partially been fulfilled, but às the peasant was on the threshold of the new era, the Revolution dragged him back'.

4084 von Laue, T. `Russian Peasants in the Factory, 1892±1904', Journal of Economic History Vol. 23 (1961), No. 1, pp. 61±80. A pioneering investigation of the peasants' experience of factory life, noting that industrial labour destroyed the `spiritual wholeness' of the peasants' customary endeavours: Ìn this ``dehumanization of labor'' lay the deepest source of his resentment against Industrialization'.

PEASANTS, AGRICULTURE AND RURAL SOCIETY PRIOR TO 1917 4080 Anfimov, A. M. Òn the History of the Russian 420

Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society prior to 1917 . 4093 4085 Macey, D. A. J. `Government Actions and Peasant Reactions during the Stolypin Reforms', in R. B. McKean (ed.) New Perspectives in Modern Russian History: Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congress of Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 133±173. The author's concern in this excellently referenced study, which begins with a concise and instructive historiographical survey, is `less with statistically measurable results than with the process of implementation and the nature of the relationship that developed between the peasantry and the government's local officials'. Macey concludes that, despite problems, had the First World War not intervened, `the peasantry might well have been won over to the Stolypin reforms'.

Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 117±132. A short and largely historiographical survey which summarizes the author's `pessimistic' view of the disruptive effects of the Stolypin reforms. See also Pallot, J. `Khutora and Otruba in Stolypin's Programme of Farm Individualization', Slavic Review Vol. 42 (1982), No. 2, pp. 242±256; Pallot, J. `The Development of Peasant Land-holding from Emancipation to Revolution', in J. H. Bater and R. A. French (eds) Studies in Russian Historical Geography, Vol. 1. London: Academic Press, 1983. pp. 83±108; Pallot, J. Àgrarian Modernization on Peasant Farms in the Era of Capitalism', in J. H. Bater and R. A. French (eds) Studies in Russian Historical Geography, Vol. 2. London: Academic Press, 1983. pp. 423±449; and Pallot, J. Land Reform in Russia, 1906±1917: Peasant Responses to Stolypin's Project of Rural Transformation. Oxford: Clarendon, 1999. xv + 251 pp.

4086 Maklakov, B. `The Peasant Question and the Russian Revolution', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 2 (1923±1924), pp. 225±248. A survey of agricultural conditions and legislation in Russia from the emancipation to the revolution by a former leader of the Kadets. See also Maklakov, B. Àgrarian Problems in Russia before the Revolution', Russian Review Vol. 9 (1950), pp. 3±15.

4090 Pavlovsky, G. Agricultural Russia on the Eve of the Revolution. London: Routledge, 1930. xi + 340 pp. This specialist study, based upon materials available at the British Library, argues that but for the outbreak of war in 1914 Russia would have undergone a successful economic transformation and modernization.

4087 Moritsch, A. Landwirtschaft und Agrarpolitik in Russland vor der Revolution. Vienna: Bohlau, 1986. 250 pp. A valuable analysis of the regional impact of the Stolypin reforms, arguing that their effect was least where it was needed most. Thirty-eight regionalized tables provide supporting data. See also Moritsch, A. `Die Stolypinische Agrarreform aus regionaler und betriebswirtschaftlicher Sicht', in I. Auerbach, A. Hillgruber and G. Schramm (eds) Felder und Vorfelder Russischer Geschichte. Studien zu Ehren von Peter Scheibert. Freiburg: Rombach, 1985. pp. 206±219.

4091 Strahan, J. A. `Russia and the New Democracy', Law Quarterly Review Vol. 35 (1919), No. 137, pp. 43±49. A brief discussion of issues of land ownership raised by the Stolypin reforms. For a response see: Brayley Hodgetts, E. A. `The Mir and Bolshevism', Law Quarterly Review Vol. 35 (1919), pp. 169±176, which is followed by a brief rejoinder by Strahan. 4092 Tokmakoff, G. `Stolypin's Agrarian Reform: An Appraisal', Russian Review Vol. 30 (1971), pp. 124±138. An argument that the Stolypin reform `was neither a success nor a failure'. The author contends that `no final conclusion can be drawn because the reform was never completed'.

4088 Mosse, W. E. `Stolypin's Villages', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 43 (1964±1965), No. 101, pp. 257±274. Ascribing the failure of the Stolypin reforms to `peasant psychology, vested interests (many of them legitimate) and, above all, the economic ``facts of life'' ', Mosse argues that the reform process `need not have caused Lenin sleepless nights' because it is `more than doubtful whether the results achieved would have been significantly different if Stolypin's legislation had operated for twenty years instead of nine'.

4093 Wheatcroft, S. G. `Crises and the Condition of the Peasantry in Late Imperial Russia', in E. Kingston-Mann and T. Mixter (eds) Peasant Economy, Culture and Politics of European Russia, 1800± 1921. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1991. pp. 128±172. A very detailed analysis of rural conditions, arguing that there was a long-term improvement in the major indicators reflecting the living standards of peasant producers ± particularly in rising per-capita grain production (even net of exports).

4089 Pallot, J. `Did the Stolypin Land Reforms Destroy the Peasant Commune?' in R. B. McKean (ed.) New Perspectives in Modern Russian History: Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congress of 421

4094 . 22 Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society PEASANTS, AGRICULTURE AND RURAL SOCIETY, 1917±1918

An extract, minus its annotation, from Ferro's book on the February Revolution [1353].

Historiography

4099 Figes, O. `The Russian Peasant Community in the Agrarian Revolution, 1917±1918', in R. Bartlett (ed.) Land Commune and Peasant Community in Russia. London: Macmillan, 1990, pp. 237±253. An insightful analysis, based upon Soviet archival materials, of the activation and democratization of the village commune in the fields of land redistribution and village politics, and of its relation to other bodies (the agencies of the Provisional Government, the soviets and the kombedy). There is a strong focus upon events in the Samara, Saratov and other Volga provinces.

4094 Keep, J. `The Agrarian Revolution of 1917± 1918 in Soviet Historiography', Russian Review Vol. 36 (1977), No. 4, pp. 405±424. A careful survey of Soviet publications from the 1920s to the 1970s, highlighting the problems posed for Soviet authors by the agrarian revolution.

Studies 4095 Brutskus, K. D. `Die russische Agrarrevolution', Zeitschrift fuÈr die gesammte Staatswissenschaft Vol. 78 (1924), pp. 301±345. A pioneering study of the land seizures of 1917 to 1918 (à mass movement of elemental fury') by an eminent Russian liberal economist.

4100 Figes, O. `The Russian Revolution of 1917 and Its Language in the Village', Russian Review Vol. 56 (1997), No. 3, pp. 323±345. An extremely innovative and extensively referenced discussion of the Provisional Government's attempts to find a `common discourse with the peasantry'. Ultimately, Figes finds, `the democratic revolution in the towns spoke a foreign language to the peasantry', which transformed government precepts and policies (almost beyond recognition) into specific peasant forms.

4096 Channon, J. `The Peasantry in the Revolutions of 1917', in E. R. Frankel et al. (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 105±130. Utilizing Western and Soviet published sources, the author examines the current state of the debate regarding the revolution in the countryside during 1917. The piece is comprised of four sections: `The Peasant Movement (February to October 1917)', `Peasant Organization and Rural Revolution, 1917± 1918', `The Peasants, Land Revolution and Land Reform', and `Peasant Behaviour and the Rural Revolution'. Channon concludes that whatever forms instances of peasant unrest took, `they possessed a rationale, however parochial'.

4101 Gerasimenko, G. A. `Local Peasant Organizations in 1917 and the First Half of 1918', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 16 (1977±1978), No. 3, pp. 12±129. An extensive general survey which is predictably partial toward the Bolsheviks but which offers a wealth of data and references. 4102 Gill, G. J. `The Mainsprings of Peasant Action in 1917', Soviet Studies Vol. 30 (1978), No. 1, pp. 63±86. This very useful survey of the timing, geographical spread and type of peasant disturbances in European Russia in 1917 seeks to prove that all were determined not by political consciousness but by the traditional concerns and calendar of village life, as the peasantry rejected all forms of external authority. For a stern, if not altogether convincing, critique of this thesis and its conceptual basis, see Kres, J. H. `The Political Consciousness of the Russian Peasantry: A Comment on Graeme Gill's ``The Mainsprings of Peasant Action in 1917'' ', Soviet Studies Vol. 31 (1979), No. 4, pp. 574±580. For Gill's reply see Gill, G. `Peasants and Political Consciousness: A Reply', Soviet Studies Vol. 32 (1980), No. 2, pp. 291±296.

4097 Dubrowski, S. Die Bauernbewegung in der russischen Revolution 1917. Berlin: Paul Parey, 1929. 206 pp. Although written from the Soviet point of view, this volume provides a wealth of detailed information. Beginning with a chronicle of peasant affairs and peasant risings from the outbreak of war in 1914 to early 1918 (but with heavy concentration on the events of 1917), the author then moves on, in a series of thematically organized chapters, to discuss peasant organizations, the issue of peasants who had separated from the commune, the peasant and land policies of the Provisional Government, and the attitude of the main political parties toward the peasantry. 4098 Ferro, M. `1917: La reÂvolution au village', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 15 (1973), No. 1±2, pp. 33±55.

4103 Gill, G. Peasants and Government in the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1979. xiv + 233 pp. 422

Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society after 1917 . 4112 Although almost exclusively reliant upon secondary sources, this monograph provides a detailed and accurate survey of the attitudes and actions of the Russian peasantry from March to October 1917, and of the Provisional Government's plans and actions regarding the land question and the supply problem.

4108 Owen, L. A. `The Russian Agrarian Revolution of 1917, Part II', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 12 (1933±1934), pp. 368±386. A still useful study of the `crescendo' of the agrarian revolution in the areas of most intense insurrection ± the Central Agricultural and Middle Volga regions. For Part I of this study see [1417].

4104 Hickey, M. C. `Peasant Autonomy, Soviet Power and Land Redistribution in Smolensk Province, November 1917±May 1918', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 9 (1996), No. 1, pp. 19±32. A pioneering case study of peasant control over land redistribution, based upon newly available materials from the archives of Smolensk oblast'. The author finds that Soviet control over the process was non-existent and that, contrary to received opinion, land was distributed òn the basis of locally determined norms that often neither levelled village society nor eliminated the existence of peasant and non-peasant farms outside of the commune'.

4109 Perrie, M. `The Peasants', in R. Service (ed.) Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 12±34. A superb introduction to the manners in which the `peasant movement' or àgrarian disorders' of 1917 to 1918 have been treated by Soviet and Western scholars, together with an analysis of the scale and type of action taken by peasants across the year and some suggestions as to their motivations. 4110 Selunskaia, N. R. `Levels of Technology and the Use of Hired Labour in the Peasant and Manorial Economy of European Russia in 1917', Russian Review Vol. 47 (1988), No. 4, pp. 409±423. In this interesting piece a Russian historian presents a synthesis of her own and her colleagues' correlational analysis of the manorial (pomeshchich'ii) and peasant economies on the eve of the October Revolution, based upon the published data of the agricultural census of 1917. She finds that capitalist relations prevailed everywhere and that `the peasant economy surpassed the productive potential and technical level of the manorial economy and was the defining force of the nation's agriculture'.

4105 Hickey, M. C. Ùrban Zemliachestva and Rural Revolution: Petrograd and the Smolensk Countryside in 1917', Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 23 (1996), No. 2, pp. 143±160. An informative and well-researched study of the two-way process of urban±rural relations in 1917, based upon materials from the Russian archives. 4106 Hindus, M. The Russian Peasant and the Revolution. New York: Henry Holt, 1920. xii + 327 pp. Arguing that `to understand the peasant is to understand the Revolution', the author of this sympathetic and generally well-informed volume examines the economic, social and legal position of the Russian peasantry in the late imperial period, as well as the peasantry's political attitudes, before discussing the peasant policies of the Kadets, the Socialists-Revolutionaries and the Bolsheviks. See also Hindus, M. `The Soviet and the Peasant', Rural America Vol. 3 (1925), No. 5, pp. 4±10; Hindus, M. `The Russian Peasant and the Soviet Government', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science Vol. 126 (1926), No. 215, pp. 138±141.

PEASANTS, AGRICULTURE AND RURAL SOCIETY AFTER 1917 4111 Altrichter, H. Die Bauern von Tver: Vom Leben auf dem russischen Dorfe zwischen Revolution und Kollektivierung. Munich: R. Oldenbourg, 1984. 373 pp. A painstakingly researched economic, social and cultural history of the peasantry of the classically rural province north-west of Moscow during the period of the revolution, civil war and NEP. Appended to the text are eighty-seven pages of statistical data and a good bibliography. See also Altrichter, H. Àgrarstruktur und Agrarpolitik am Vorabend der Kollektivierung', Geschichte und Gesellschaft Vol. 5 (1979), No. 3, pp. 378±397.

4107 Kingston-Mann, E. `Problems of Order and Revolution: Lenin and the Peasant Question in March and April 1917', Russian History Vol. 6 (1979), No. 1, pp. 39±56. A rather broader piece than its title suggests, this article analyses the response to rural disorder not only of Lenin (both initially and at the Bolsheviks' April Conference) but also of the Provisional Government, the Petrograd Soviet and the Petrograd Bolsheviks prior to Lenin's return to Russia.

4112 [Bol'shakov, A. M.] Èxtracts from The Soviet Countryside, 1917±1924: Its Economics and Life', in R. E. F. Smith (ed.) The Russian Peasant: 1920 and 1984. London: Frank Cass, 1977. pp. 29±108. This interesting chapter consists of extracts from a 423

4113 . 22 Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society work originally published in Leningrad in 1924. The author, an independently minded Bolshevik and historian, examines conditions in a region with which he was personally acquainted ± Goritsaia volost' in Tver guberniia ± and records its return to a barter economy in the years after the First World War, the weakness of Soviet power in the countryside, the meaningless orders given by the Soviet authorities, and the dodges and illegal activities engaged in by the peasants to circumvent such orders.

the scope and chronology of land redistribution, its relation to the October Revolution, the extent to which it solved the `land question' in Russia, and questions of regional diversification. The author argues that although `the Bolsheviks honestly tried (as far as their understanding went) to represent peasant interests', they failed to understand peasant desires and values and could not comprehend that these were `different than those of the proletariat'. 4117 Lawton, L. `The Peasants under Lenin', Nineteenth Century No. 88 (1920), pp. 445±449. Picking up on a recently published interview with Lenin in the Manchester Guardian, the author of this rather churlish and verbose piece of commentary emphasizes the Bolsheviks' crucial dependence on the support (or, at least, neutrality) of the peasantry.

4113 Channon, J. `Land Revolution and Land Reform: The Case of the Central Black Earth Region, 1917±1924', in L. Edmondson and P. Waldron (eds) Economy and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union, 1860±1930: Essays for Olga Crisp. London: Macmillan, 1992, pp. 189±233. An interesting general introductory discussion, offering a wide range of data and references.

4118 Mett, I. Le Paysan russe dans la reÂvolution et la post-reÂvolution. Paris: Spartacus, 1968. 80 pp. A polemical discussion, arguing that the reÂgime established after the October Revolution represented neither a workers' nor a peasants' revolution, both having been denied democratic participation in society. This work clearly tells us more about Mett's particular brand of libertarian anti-Bolshevism than it does about Bolshevism or the Russian peasants.

4114 Figes, O. `Peasant Farmer and Minority Groups of Rural Society: Peasant Egalitarianism and Village Social Relations during the Russian Revolution (1917±1921)', in E. Kingston-Mann and T. Mixter (eds) Peasant Economy, Culture and Politics of European Russia, 1800±1921. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1991, pp. 378±401. A unique exploration of the relations during the civil-war period between peasant farmers of the village commune and those occupational or social groups in rural society which were excluded from it (craftsmen, agricultural labourers, in-migrants, refugees, widows, schoolteachers, doctors, vets, the clergy, etc.).

4119 Rickman, J. `Commonplaces in Buzuluk', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 123 (1919), pp. 289±298. Rickman, J. `Maintaining Order in a Russian Village', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 124 (1919), pp. 59±61. These recollections of the author's time in a country hospital in the district of Buzuluk (Samara guberniia) convey a vivid impression of how detached the politics of the countryside could be from events in Petrograd.

4115 Graziosi, A. The Great Soviet Peasant War: Bolsheviks and Peasants, 1917±1933. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Ukrainian Research Institute, 1996. vi + 77 pp. A brief, highly polemical survey of the Bolsheviks' attempts (during `the great conflict in two acts ± 1918±1922 and 1928±1933') to gain control of the peasantry through violence, and to put an end to their independent anti-state way of life. The work draws some interesting comparisons between the two periods and between events in Russia and other regions (notably Ukraine and the North Caucasus). See also Graziosi, A. `Stato e contadini nelle repubbliche sovietiche attraverso i rapporti della Polizia Politica, 1918±1922', Rivista storica italiana Vol. 110 (1998), No. 2, pp. 463±582.

4120 Smith, R. E. F. (ed.) The Russian Peasant 1920 and 1984. London: Frank Cass, 1977. 120 pp. This volume includes three remarkable, contemporary pieces on the post-revolutionary peasantry: Gorky's pessimistic Òn the Russian Peasantry' of 1922 (pp. 11±27); extracts from a book on a volost' near Moscow in the years 1917 to 1924 (see Bol'shakov [4112]); and a futuristic piece by Chayanov (set, remarkably, in 1984) in which the peasantry have overthrown the rule of the towns. THE BOLSHEVIKS AND THE PEASANT QUESTION

4116 Kabanov, V. V. `The Agrarian Revolution in Russia', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 29 (1990± 1991), No. 4, pp. 60±81. A welcome and enlightening critique of and amendment to traditional Soviet historiography on

4121 Channon, J. `Trotsky, the Peasants and Economic Policy: A Comment', Economy and Society Vol. 14 (1985), No. 4, pp. 513±523. 424

The Bolsheviks and the Peasant Question . 4130 In this piece the author argues that, contrary to the impression given in Trotsky's autobiography and in many secondary accounts, the proposals Trotsky put to the Central Committee in February 1920 concerning `Fundamental Questions of Food and Agrarian Policy' did not foreshadow those of the future NEP. Rather they had `the character of ad hoc measures to alleviate the temporary crisis'. A full translation of the document in question is appended.

his opportunistic (and anti-Marxist) encouragement of such acts was `tough-minded and optimistic' and a `healthy and rational' position for a revolutionary activist to adopt. 4126 Kingston-Mann, E. À Strategy for Marxist Bourgeois Revolution: Lenin and the Peasantry, 1907±1916', Journal of Peasant Studies Vol. 7 (1980), No. 2, pp. 131±157. An analysis of the manner in which Lenin's predominantly accurate anticipation of peasant unrest and its implications was formed by the fact that he had, up until 1916, envisaged it to function as a crucial force in a democratic (but not socialist) revolution. See also Kingston-Mann, E. `Proletarian Theory and Peasant Practice: Lenin, 1901±1904', Soviet Studies Vol. 26 (1974), No. 4, pp. 522±539.

4122 Channon, J. `The Bolsheviks and the Peasantry: The Land Question during the First Eight Months of Soviet Rule', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 66 (1988), No. 4, pp. 593±624. A fine survey of the relationship between the Bolshevik reÂgime and the peasantry of the Central Agricultural Region from October 1917 to May/June 1918, detailing what had largely been only assumed in Western literature: `namely that the peasants were prepared to accept the Bolsheviks because of the land decree but turned against them from the spring to the early summer of 1918 with the move towards widespread coercion and forcible requisitioning'. The piece is useful also for its assessment of the strengthening of the mir as a consequence of the postOctober process of land redistribution.

4127 Kingston-Mann, E. `Marxism and Russian Rural Development', American Historical Review Vol. 86 (1981) No. 4, pp. 731±752. A useful survey of the thoughts on the peasant question of not only Lenin and Plekhanov, but also a number of other Marxist writers ± among them V. I. Orlov, A. F. Fortunatov and V. P. Vorontsov, N. I. Ziber and A. I. Skvortsov, and A. I. Chuprov and A. S. Posnikov.

4123 de Crisenoy, C. LeÂnine face aux moujiks. Paris: EÂditions du Seuil, 1978. 379 pp. A well-referenced and very detailed discussion in three parts, dealing with the development of capitalism in Russia, Lenin's economic analysis of the peasantry, and the transformation of his policies concerning the peasantry before and after the revolutions of 1917.

4128 Laird, R. D. `Lenin, Peasants and Agrarian Reform', in B. W. Eissenstat (ed.) Lenin and Leninism: State, Law and Society. Lexington, MA: D. C. Heath and Co., 1971. pp. 173±182. Some brief unfocused remarks on the subject, arguing that although Lenin correctly foresaw the importance of the peasantry in the revolutionary process, he was wrong to conclude that in the aftermath of the revolution it would be easy to transform rural production through an industrial revolution in the countryside.

4124 Kingston-Mann, E. `Lenin and the Beginning of Marxist Peasant Revolution: The Burden of Political Responsibility, July±October 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 50 (1972), No. 121, pp. 570±588. A analysis of Lenin's thought regarding the interrelationship of peasant unrest and the question of the seizure of power during the summer and autumn of 1917. The author argues that, acting in `the best Marxist tradition', Lenin helped to èxpose the concrete and specific failures of men unwilling (in the case of Tsereteli) or unable (in the case of Chernov) to act as responsible and revolutionary political leaders'.

4129 Service, R. `Lenin and Agrarian Economics in 1917', in L. Edmondson and P. Waldron (eds) Economy and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union, 1860±1930: Essays for Olga Crisp. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 169±188. The author contends that long before his public renunciation of the official Bolshevik policy of `land nationalization' in late August 1917, Lenin had come to accept what others in the Party (including Stalin) were saying ± namely, that the peasants should be allowed to take over gentry land unimpeded and distribute it among themselves.

4125 Kingston-Mann, E. `Problems of Order and Revolution: Lenin and the Peasant Question, March± April 1917', Russian History Vol. 6 (1979), No. 1, pp. 39±56. An investigation of Lenin's reaction to peasant land seizures and rural violence in 1917, finding that

4130 Sorlin, P. `LeÂnine et le probleÁme paysan en 1917', Annales: eÂconomies, socieÂteÂs, civilisations Vol. 19 (1964), No. 2, pp. 250±280. 425

4131 . 22 Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society In this interesting and well-referenced (if, at times, overly schematic) discussion, the author charts the developments leading to what he holds to be Lenin's volte face on the peasant question and the issue of land redistribution in 1917.

by E. F. Wise). London: The Blackfriars Press, 1927. 32 pp.; Barou, N. The Co-operative Movement and Co-operative Banking of the USSR (introd. by G. Levy). London: The Blackfriars Press, 1928. 28 pp.; Barou, N. and Wise, E. F. The Russian Co-operative Movement. London: Moscow Narodny Bank, 1926. 23 pp. For a list of the author's publications see Fraenkel, J. `Bibliography of the Works of Noah Barou', in H. F. Infield (ed.) Essays in Jewish Sociology, Labour, and Co-operation in Memory of Dr Noah Barou, 1889±1955. London: Thomas Yoseloff, 1962. pp. 44±52.

4131 Willetts, H. `Lenin and the Peasants', in L. Schapiro and P. Reddaway (eds) Lenin: The Man, the Theorist, the Leader: A Reappraisal. New York: Praeger, 1967. pp. 211±233. This study charts the evolution of Lenin's attitude to the peasant question, characterizing it as à series of tactical responses to a changing political situation', but nevertheless concluding that although the Bolsheviks had no programme in which relief of the peasant and gratification of his needs were an end in themselves, their programme was `that of Marx and Engels' and was by no means opportunistic. A good, if at times slightly simplistic, introduction to the subject.

4136 Baykalov, A. V. À Brief Outline of the Russian Co-operative Movement', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 1 (1922±1923), pp. 130±143. A review of the growth of the cooperative movement in Russia from the late nineteenth century to the early 1920s. The author was a leading Siberian cooperator.

4132 Zaitseff, L. and Struve, P. `Land Policy and Local Conditions in Soviet Russia', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/ Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 50±76. A critical analysis of Bolshevik policy on agriculture and the peasantry from the revolution of 1917 to the introduction of NEP.

4137 Blanc, E. T. The Co-operative Movement in Russia. New York: Macmillan, 1924. xi + 324 pp. A survey of the development of cooperation in Russia from the late nineteenth century to the early 1920s (although with a particular concentration upon the years 1917 to 1923). The volume is somewhat marred by the author's overt sympathy for the Bolshevik reÂgime and distaste for all its opponents.

4133 Zelenin, E. I. `State Farms in the First Decade of Soviet Power', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 9 (1970±1971), No. 1, pp. 71±102. This piece includes detailed coverage of the origins of state farms in 1917 to 1918 and of the impact of the civil war upon their organization, management and production.

4138 Bubnov, J. V. The Co-operative Movement in Russia: Its History, Significance, and Character. Manchester: Cooperative Printing Society, 1917. 162 pp. This volume, written in the immediate aftermath of the February Revolution, presents a concise (and highly optimistic) general survey of the cooperatives and offers a wealth of data and information.

4134 Zenzinov, V. `The Bolsheviks and the Peasant', Foreign Affairs Vol. 4 (1925±1926), No. 1, pp. 134±143. A thin piece of commentary by the leading SR which notes that the Bolshevik land policy in the immediate aftermath of the October Revolution was in fact that of the SRs.

4139 Hewes, A. `The Attitude of the Soviet Government toward Co-Operation', Journal of Political Economy Vol. 30 (1922), pp. 412±416. A brief review of developments from 1918 to 1921.

THE COOPERATIVE MOVEMENT

4140 International Labour Office The Co-operative Movement in Soviet Russia. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1925. 362 pp. A very detailed history of developments from 1917 to 1924, which includes a mass of statistical information on cooperative activities.

4135 Barou, N. Russian Cooperation Abroad: Foreign Trade, 1912±1928. London: King, 1930. 96 pp. A history and statistical description of the foreign trade activities (in Britain, the USA and elsewhere) of Russian cooperatives through the revolutionary period. The author was a director of the Moscow Narodny Bank. See also Barou, N. The Co-operative Movement in the USSR and Its Foreign Trade (introd.

4141 Kayden, E. M. `Central Cooperative Banking in Russia', Journal of Political Economy (February 1924), pp. 15±55. 426

The Cooperative Movement . 4153 4142 Kolesnikoff, L. M. `Russian Co-operative Societies: A Powerful Agency for Reaching the Masses', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 9, pp. 772±774. A brief review, based largely on data from Bubnov [4138].

credit, illiteracy, deference to authority and alcoholism' that effectively `locked consumer cooperatives into the social patterns they were trying to change'. 4149 Sellheim, W. `Differences within the Russian Co-operative Movement', International Co-operative Bulletin Vol. 13 (1920), No. 7, pp. 194±197. A discussion of the imminent reorganization of the cooperative movement under Bolshevism and of the degree of self-government it should, or is likely to be able to, preserve.

4143 Lee, F. E. The Russian Co-operative Movement. Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1920. 83 pp. An excellent survey of the pre-Soviet history of the movement, together with some rather briefer coverage of developments from 1917 to 1919. 4144 Malakoff, A. E. `Co-operation in Soviet Russia', International Co-operative Bulletin Vol. 12 (1919), No. 11, pp. 241±244. Having fled to London, the author, the former chairman of the central cooperative organization, Kustarbyt, herein seeks to counter `the wrong view that Co-operatives in Soviet Russia have entered the service of Bolshevism' and lost their independent existence.

4150 Stencel-Lensky, Z. Cooperation in Soviet Russia. London: Joint Committee of Russian Cooperative Organizations in London, 1920. 53 pp. A brief history of developments from 1917 to 1920 with a number of appendices presenting the texts of major decrees. 4151 Totomianz, V. `Le roÃle de la cooperation russe pendant la guerre et la reÂvolution', Revue d'eÂconomie politique Vol. 33 (1919), pp. 71±77. This article is best characterized as a piece of commentary rather than analysis, arguing that the cooperative movement was the crucial guarantor of democracy in Russia against the Bolshevik autocracy. See also Totomianz, V. `The Educational Activities of Russian Co-operation', International Co-operative Bulletin Vol. 12 (1919), No. 5, pp. 94± 97; Totomianz, V. `Co-operation in Russia before the War', International Labour Review Vol. 7 (1923), No. 1, pp. 15±24; Totomianz, Prof. V. `Co-operation in Soviet Russia', International Co-operative Bulletin Vol. 14 (1921), Nos 7±8, pp. 176±183.

4145 May, H. J. Ìnternational Co-operative Delegation to Russia', International Co-operative Bulletin Vol. 15 (1922), No. 3, pp. 58±60. 4146 Polovtsev, V. N. `Russian Co-operation and International Trade', International Co-operative Bulletin Vol. 13 (1920), No. 1, pp. 13±16. Polovtsev, V. N. `The Russian Co-operative Organisations and the World Market', International Cooperative Bulletin Vol. 13 (1920), No. 3, pp. 82±84. The author of these articles characterizes the Russian cooperative movement as the ònly nonpolitical and, therefore, with all its other qualifications, the only noble and trustworthy power suitable for the resumption of international trading'.

4152 Vergnanini, A. `Commercial Exchange with Russia through Co-operation', International Cooperative Bulletin Vol. 13 (1920), No. 9, pp. 249±253. Presented here is documentation of the agreement between the Soviet government, Tsentrosoiuz and the Lega delle Cooperative Italiane signed on 28 June 1920, with comments by Vergnanini, the general secretary of the Italian cooperative organization.

4147 Prokopovitch, M. `Co-operation in Soviet Russia', International Labour Review Vol. 10 (1924), pp. 411±434. A history of developments from 1918 to 1924. For an introduction to this article see Borodaewsky, S. W. `Co-operation in Russia during the War', International Labour Review Vol. 10 (1924), pp. 263±276.

4153 Veselov, S. V. `The Cooperative Movement and Soviet Rule: The Period of ``War Communism'' ', Russian Studies in History Vol. 33 (1994), No. 1, pp. 52±71. A sensible analysis of the origins and consequences of the tensions between the Bolshevik government and the cooperative movement in the period 1917 to 1920. The author notes that the two sides `disagreed on practically everything'.

4148 Salzman, C. `Consumer Cooperative Societies in Russia: Goods versus Gains, 1900±1918', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 23 (1982), No. 3±4, pp. 351±369. Focusing on the period down to 1918 and on the Moscow Union of Consumer Societies, the author argues that, along with the repressive nature of the government and the backwardness of the country, it was `traditional Russian habits' such as `reliance on 427

4154 . 22 Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society THE LANDOWNERS

them in central Russia ± but that few of them, if any, retained òpportunities for exploitation'.

Pre-1917

4158 Channon, J. `The Landowners', in R. Service (ed.) Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 120±146. A chronological account of the political activities of Russian landowners during 1917, focusing upon the Union of Russian Landowners. The piece is based upon published Soviet sources.

4154 Emmons, T. The Russian Landed Gentry and the Peasant Emancipation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1968. xi + 484 pp. A masterful scholarly analysis of the emancipation of the Russian serfs, arguing that it `dealt the gentry an economic blow from which it never recovered'. See also Emmons, T. `The Russian Landed Gentry and Politics', Russian Review Vol. 33 (1974), No. 3, pp. 269±283; and Emmons, T. `The Russian Nobility and Party Politics before the Revolution', in I. Banac and P. Bushkovitch (eds) The Nobility in Russia and Eastern Europe. New Haven, CT: Yale Concilium on International and Area Studies, 1983. pp. 177±220.

REFUGEES, RELIEF EFFORTS AND THE FAMINE OF 1921±1922

Sources 4159 Muckle, J. `Saving the Russian Children: Materials in the Archive of the Save the Children Fund Relating to Eastern Europe in 1920±1923', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 68 (1990), No. 3, pp. 507±511. A description of the small collection of holdings on its Russian operations held at the Save the Children Fund's headquarters in London. The most complete holdings relate to operations around Dvinsk (Daugavpils).

4155 Munting, R. Èconomic Change and the Russian Gentry, 1861±1914', in L. Edmondson and P. Waldron (eds) Economy and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union, 1860±1930: Essays for Olga Crisp. London: Macmillan, 1992, pp. 24±43. The author utilizes case studies of estates in Saratov, Orel and Kazan to back the revisionist contentions of Becker, concluding that `rather than simply ``declining'', [the landowning gentry] adapted rationally and successfully to changing economic circumstances' in the years after 1890.

Documents 4160 Bane, S. L. and Lutz, R. H. (eds) The Organization of American Aid in Europe, 1918±1919. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1943. xxi + 745 pp. An extensive and economically annotated collection of the relevant documents presented in chronological order from October 1918 to September 1919, together with two introductory texts by Herbert Hoover.

4156 Rexheuser, R. Dumawahlen und lokale Gesellschaft: Studien zur Sozialgeschichte der russischen Rechten vor 1917. Cologne: Bohlau, 1980. vii + 254 pp. In this volume is combined an analysis of the results of the elections to the four State Dumas of 1906 to 1917 with a detailed account of the political activities within that period of the landowning gentry of Kursk province, a centre of post-1905 reaction. The research was limited to published sources.

4161 The Famine in Russia: Statistics and Documents Presented to the Brussels Conference on Famine Relief. London: Russian Trade Delegation, 1921. 50 pp. Consists of the materials placed before the aborted conference summoned by Nansen in November 1921, which detail the relief work carried out by the Soviet government and other relief organizations.

In 1917 and After 4157 Channon, J. `Tsarist Landowners after the Revolution: Former Pomeshchiki in Rural Russia during NEP', Soviet Studies Vol. 39 (1987), No. 4, pp. 575±598. On the basis of a range of published Soviet accounts, the author finds that `maybe 11±12%' of the landowners of pre-1917 Russia managed to survive the revolutionary transformation and were still resident in the Soviet countryside by the mid1920s ± most of them small landowners and most of

4162 Hiebert, P. C. and Miller, O. O. Feeding the Hungry: Russian Famine, 1919±1925. Scottdale, PA: Mennonite Central Committee, 1929. 465 pp. The complete report of Mennonite relief activities in Russia.

428

Refugees, Relief Efforts and the Famine of 1921±1922 . 4183 4163 League of Nations, Secretariat Report of the Economic Conditions in Russia, with Special Reference to the Famine of 1921±1922 and the State of Agriculture. London: Constable & Co., 1922. 705 pp. The fullest account of the famine, supplemented by numerous statistical data, maps and documents and including a sizable bibliography of recent books (mostly in Russian) relating to the Russian economy.

4172 S. E. M. `The American Red Cross in Siberia', Millard's Review of the Far East Vol. 12 (1920), No. 2, pp. 83±84.

4164 The Russian Trade Delegation (Information Department) The Restoration of Agriculture in the Famine Area of Russia: Being the Interim Report of the State Economic Planning Commission of the Council of Labour and Defence of the RSFSR (transl. by E. Paul and C. Paul). London: Labour Publishing Co., 1922. 167 pp. A number of Russian experts' reports of conditions in the famine region, together with their projects for relief work.

4174 Suter, A. `Report on the Work of the International Russian Relief Committee', International Co-operative Bulletin Vol. 15 (1922), No. 3, pp. 55±57.

4173 Shaw, H. A. `Greek Refugees from the Caucasus and the Work of the American Red Cross at Salonique', Journal of International Relations Vol. 12 (1921), No. 1, pp. 44±49.

4175 Tyrkova Williams, A. Why Soviet Russia Is Starving. London: The Avenue Press, 1919. 24 pp. 4176 Walling, W. E. `The League of Nations and Soviet Responsibility for the Russian Famine', American Federationist Vol. 30 (1923), No. 4, pp. 297±302.

4165 Wardwell, A., Taylor, G. R. and Burns, A. T. The Russian Famine. New York: National Information Bureau, 1923. 40 pp. The impartial report of the commission sent to Russia in 1922 to examine the origins of the famine of 1921 and the impact of American relief work.

4177 `X' Àrmenian Relief', New Armenia Vol. 9 (1917), No. 9, pp. 137±145. 4178 `XXX' `La famine en Russie: une manoeuvre deÂjoueÂe', Revue bleue Vol. 60 (1922), pp. 193±199. 4179 Yarrow, E. A. `The Caucasus: The British Withdrawal and Present Conditions', Journal of International Relations Vol. 10 (1920), No. 3, pp. 251±255.

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 4166 Atkinson, M. `Soviet Russia and the Famine', Nineteenth Century No. 91 (1922), pp. 603±612.

4180 Yarrow, E. A. `Winter Conditions in the Caucasus', Journal of International Relations Vol. 11 (1920), No. 1, pp. 109±119.

4167 Dickinson, T. H. `The American Relief Administration', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 124 (1919), pp. 701±707.

4181 Zagorsky, S. `La famine russe et ses causes', Revue d'eÂconomie politique Vol. 36 (1922), p. 129.

4168 Ivanovsky, A. `Physical Modifications of the Population of Russia under Famine', American Journal of Physical Anthropology Vol. 6 (1923), No. 4, pp. 331±353. Presented here are the results of an investigation into the physical impact of the famine, as revealed by a sample of 2,114 people examined at half-yearly intervals in a variety of Russian regions.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 4182 Anderson, E. `Hunting Trouble in Armenia', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 127 (1921), pp. 695±707. A first-hand account of the author's efforts to maintain services in hospitals in and around Kars as the Kemelists moved toward and then occupied the region.

4169 Kellog, V. `The Russian Famine Region', Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science No. 100 (1922), pp. 105±107.

4183 Bechhofer Roberts, C. E. Through Starving Russia: Being the Record of a Journey to Moscow and the Volga Provinces in August and September 1921. London: Methuen, 1921. 165 pp. Perhaps the most valuable account of conditions in the first year of the famine. Apart from its graphic

4170 Ponafidine, E. `The Famine and the Bolsheviki', Yale Review Vol. 12 (1922±1923), pp. 58±72. 4171 Rimsky, M. J. `L'aide pontificale au affameÂs de Russie', Etudes Vol. 172 (1922), pp. 651±661. 429

4184 . 22 Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society record of conditions on the Volga, the volume also includes some interesting impressions of Moscow in the aftermath of the civil war (with particular emphasis on the status of the intelligentsia) and an interview with Chicherin.

Years' Relief and Reconstruction. London: Friends Service Council, 1926. 421 pp.; and Fry, A. R. Three Visits to Russia (1922±1925). London: Merlin Press, 1960. 56 pp. 4190 Gibbs, Sir P. H. Since Then: The Disturbing Story of the World at Peace. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1930. 414 pp. An account of the British novelist's visit to Moscow and the Volga region with the American Relief Administration in the autumn of 1921. The volume also includes some noteworthy impressions of the civil war in South Russia, as related to Gibbs by refugees in Constantinople.

4184 Bicknell, E. P. With the Red Cross in Europe, 1917±1922. Washington, DC: The American National Red Cross, 1938. xii + 506 pp. An extremely interesting and well-documented account by the National Director of the American Red Cross of that organization's relief efforts in Europe. Bicknell did not travel to Russia himself, but his account documents reports and letters from his collaborators in the Baltic region, Poland, Crimea, Siberia and elsewhere.

4191 Golder, F. A. and Hutchinson, L. On the Trail of the Russian Famine. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1927. 319 pp. A very useful record of the visit to diverse areas of the Volga and South Russia between August 1921 and March 1923, by two knowledgeable members of the American Relief Administration.

4185 Bowler, A. C. `The Russian Volunteer Army', New Republic Vol. 21 (31 December 1919), pp. 26±27. A letter to the editor in which Bowler recalls her experiences with members of the Denikin's forces who had fled from Odessa to Roumania, where she was working with the American Red Cross.

4192 Grove, W. R. War's Aftermath: Polish Relief in 1919. New York: House of Field Inc., 1940. 223 pp. A personal account of service in Poland with the American Relief Administration during the first half of 1919, based upon the author's diary entries and his and his associates' reminiscences and reports to the ARA.

4186 Chickering, M. Into Free Poland via Germany New York: National Board of the YWCA, 1920. 25 pp. The author was one of the `Grey Samaritans' who volunteered to undertake relief work in Poland in 1919. 4187 Colton, E. T. `With the YMCA in Revolutionary Russia', Russian Review Vol. 14 (1955), No. 2, pp. 128±139. The author of this memoir, which gives some vivid impressions of conditions in Moscow, Samara, Vologda, and elsewhere, directed YMCA operations in Russia from January to August 1918. See also Colton, E. T. Forty Years with the Russians (fwd. by J. R. Mott). New York: Association Press, 1940. 192 pp.

4193 Haines, A. The Russian Famine. London: Friends Relief Committee, 1921. 15 pp. A brief but very detailed account of conditions in villages near Samara in September 1921. 4194 Hamilton, H. W. The Aftermath of War: Experiences of a Quaker Relief Officer on the Polish±Russian Border, 1923±1924. Dayton, OH: Morningside House, 1982. 257 pp. 4195 Heald, E. T. Witness to Revolution: Letters from Russia, 1916±1919 (ed. by J. B. Gidney). Kent, OH: Kent State University Press, 1972. xx + 367 pp. These letters and diary entries of an American YMCA secretary provide vivid and often fascinating descriptions of the difficulties of everyday life in Russia consequent upon economic and social disintegration, as he witnessed them at Petrograd and Kiev in 1917 and in Kolchak's Siberia in 1918 to 1919 (where he worked with the Czechoslovak Legion until his departure via Vladivostok in May 1919).

4188 Fox, R. People of the Steppes. London: Constable & Co., 1925. 246 pp. A description of conditions on the left bank of the Volga and in Transcaspia from 1922 to 1923, authored by a pro-Bolshevik relief worker. The volume includes Fox's extensive reflections regarding the impact of the revolution and civil war upon the Kazakhs. 4189 Fry, A. R. My Visit to Russia. London: Friends Relief Committee, 1922. 12 pp. An account of the author's visit to Buzuluk of January 1922. This and later visits are also recounted in Fry, A. R. A Quaker Adventure: The Story of Nine

4196 Nansen, F. Russia and Peace. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1923. 162 pp. 430

Refugees, Relief Efforts and the Famine of 1921±1922 . 4208 Mainly an account of economic conditions in 1922 to 1923 in the aftermath of the famine. On the author's relief work in Russia, see Huntford, R. Nansen: The Explorer as Hero. London: Duckworth, 1997. 610 pp.

written at the time of the famine by members of the English Quaker Relief Unit working at Buzuluk from 1921 to 1922. The four appendices contain documents. 4204 Baldwin, D. `The American Red Cross in Vladivostok: The Adventures of Nurse Mona Wilson', Sibirica: The Journal of Siberian Studies Vol. 1 (1994±1995), No. 2, pp. 85±107. Utilizing private correspondence, personal diaries and the records of the ARC, this article details the activities of one public health nurse during her eightmonth service at Vladivostok (from mid-1919 to February 1920). It illustrates details of everyday life in Vladivostok during the civil war, examines American attitudes to Russian medical practices and discusses the general activities of the ARC in the region.

4197 Payne, M. A. Plague, Pestilence and Famine. London: J. Nisbet & Co. Ltd., 1923. 162 pp. The author of this collection of letters was an English nurse working for the Society of Friends in the Volga region (near Buzuluk) between March and August 1922. 4198 Reitzel, R. J. All in a Lifetime. Burlingame, CA: Advance Print Shop, 1969. 235 pp. This autobiography of a former YMCA secretary includes lengthy coverage of his period in European Russia and Siberia during the revolution and civil war.

4205 Blunt, W. Lady Muriel: Lady Muriel Paget, Her Husband, and Her Philanthropic Work in Central and Eastern Europe. London: Methuen, 1962. xii + 296 pp. This biography of the eminent lady of charity includes details of her Save the Children mission to Dvinsk of 1920 to 1921 and other Russian operations.

4199 Reswick, W. I Dreamt Revolution. Chicago: Regnery, 1952. 328 pp. Includes extensive coverage of the Russian-born Associated Press correspondent's service with the American Relief Administration in 1922. 4200 Terpenning, W. A. To Russia and Return. n.p.: [Privately printed], n.d. 120 pp. An account of a year's service, from 1918 to 1919, with the YMCA in the villages around Lake Onega.

4206 Breen, R. `Saving Enemy Children: Save the Children's Relief Operation, 1921±23', Disasters Vol. 18 (1994), No. 3, pp. 221±237. An account of the SCF's operations in Russia, which draws heavily upon the organization's own archives and which focuses on the successful fundraising campaign in the face of considerable criticism from elements of the anti-Soviet British press.

4201 Varney, J. C. Sketches of Soviet Russia: Whole Cloth and Patches. New York: Nicholas Brown, 1920. 288 pp. An account of a year's service with the YMCA in the upper Volga region (from April 1918 to March 1919).

4207 Cornebise, A. E. Typhus and Doughboys: The American±Polish Relief Expedition, 1919±1921. Newark, DE: University of Delaware Press, 1982. 188 pp. A well-researched study which throws light on conditions in Poland in the aftermath of the war.

Studies 4202 Adamets, S. ÀÁ l'origine de la diversiteÂ des mesures de la famine sovieÂtique: la statistique des prix des reÂcoltes et de consommation', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 38 (1997), No. 4, pp. 559±585. A detailed methodological discussion, predicated on the assumption that Soviet historiography systematically played down the extent of famine between 1921 and 1923 (and in later instances).

4208 Davis, D. E. and Trani, E. P. Àn American in Russia: Russell M. Story and the Bolshevik Revolution, 1917±1919', The Historian Vol. 36 (1974), No. 4, pp. 704±721. The subject of this piece, later a noted political scientist, served as a YMCA representative in European Russia and Siberia from October 1917 to November 1918. The authors here relate his quite incisive impressions of events and social conditions in the first year of Bolshevik rule. See also Story, R. M. `Russia ± Present and Future', Annals of the American Academy of Political Science Vol. 84 (1919), pp. 81±89; and Story, R. M. Òbservations

4203 Asquith, M. Famine: Quaker Work in Russia (fwd. by M. Mackenzie). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1943. 70 pp. This detailed study of the Society of Friends' operations is largely based upon reports and records 431

4209 . 22 Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society on Soviet Government', American Political Science Review Vol. 13 (1919), pp. 460±467.

famine relief, this work is both authoritative and restrained and remains a unique source of information on the subject. The volume includes eight useful maps and numerous statistical tables and figures.

4209 Davis, D. E. and Trani, E. P. `The American YMCA and the Russian Revolution', Slavic Review Vol. 33 (1974), No. 3, pp. 469±491. This unusual article charts the operations of the YMCA in Russia from the pre-war years to the end of the civil war, concentrating on the organization's efforts to raise morale in the Russian Army during 1917, and its troubled relationships with the Bolshevik government in 1918 and the Kolchak government in 1918 to 1919.

4214 Foster, G. M. `Typhus Disaster in the Wake of War: The American-Polish Relief Expedition, 1919± 1920', Bulletin of the History of Medicine Vol. 55 (1981), No. 2, pp. 221±232. An account of the American Relief Administration's activities in Poland which finds links and draws interesting parallels between the medical struggle to stop the spread of typhus-bearing lice and the political struggle to stop the spread of Bolshevism.

4210 Davison, H. P. The American Red Cross in the Great War. New York: Macmillan, 1919. xii + 303 pp. Notable for the fact that the author, Chairman of the War Council of the American Red Cross during the First World War, includes not one word about the activities of William Boyce Thompson or Raymond Robins in the chapter dealing with Russia. Excerpts from the volume appeared as Davison, H. P. The American Red Cross in the Great War, 1914± 1919. n.p. Russell Sage Foundation, 1943. 28 pp.

4215 Gatrell, P. A Whole Empire Walking: Refugees in Russia during World War I. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000. 368 pp. A thoroughly researched, well-written, innovative and wide-ranging social history of the refugees created by the disruptions of war and revolution, dwelling upon the impact of their presence on a range of aspects of Russian society, economy and politics. 4216 Gorer, G. and Rickman, J. The People of Great Russia: A Psychological Study. New York: Chanticleer Press, 1950. 235 pp. Includes a good deal of valuable information regarding conditions in rural Russia, as observed by Rickman during his service as a doctor with the Friends War Victims Relief Unit in the period 1916 to 1918.

4211 Edmondson, C. M. `The Politics of Hunger: The Soviet Response to Famine, 1921', Soviet Studies Vol. 29 (1977), No. 4, pp. 506±518. The author argues that although the Soviet government preferred to ignore the portents of famine in 1920 to 1921, for to acknowledge it and to seek aid from abroad might facilitate renewed foreign intervention under the guise of famine relief (`food intervention'), it nevertheless blundered into accepting foreign aid through its creation of the AllRussian Famine Relief Committee.

4217 Harmer, M. The Forgotten Hospital: An Essay. Chichester: Springwood, 1982. 170 pp. A brief account of the work of the Anglo-Russian Hospital in Petrograd during the years of war and revolution and of the role of its founding spirits, Lady Muriel Paget and Lady Sybil Grey.

4212 Edmondson, C. M. Àn Inquiry into the Termination of Soviet Famine Relief Programmes and the Renewal of Grain Export, 1922±1923', Soviet Studies Vol. 33 (1981), No. 3, pp. 370±385. The author finds that contemporary American charges that Soviet leaders terminated famine relief in 1922 in order to justify the renewed grain exports which were required for general economic development cannot be substantiated, although he admits that they were apparently willing to risk another massive human tragedy.

4218 Harris, F. (ed.) Service with Fighting Men: An Account of the American Young Men's Christian Associations in the World War, 2 vols. New York: Association Press, 1924. Includes extensive and detailed coverage of the size, cost and scope of YMCA operations in Russia and Siberia during the years of the war and the revolution. 4219 d'Herbigny, M. `L'aide pontificale aux enfants affameÂs de Russie', Orientalia Christiana Vol. 4 (1925), No. 14, pp. 1±80. An extensive if somewhat matter-of-fact survey of the Vatican's relief efforts from 1921 onwards and of the situation it sought to address. The piece is, however, remarkable for the wealth of extremely

4213 Fisher, H. H. The Famine in Soviet Russia, 1919±1923: The Operation of the American Relief Administration. New York: Macmillan & Co., 1927. x + 609 pp. The standard definitive account of the operations of the most important foreign agency involved in 432

Refugees, Relief Efforts and the Famine of 1921±1922 . 4229 disquieting illustrations it includes of the destitution in Soviet Russia.

4225 Sarafian, V. A. `World War I American Relief for the Armenians', Armenian Review Vol. 10 (1957), No. 2, pp. 121±131; No. 3, pp. 133±145. A general survey of relief efforts in Armenia during the war and the revolutionary periods which offers some interesting data and references.

4220 Khenkin, Y. `The ``Joint'' and the AntiFamine Campaign in Soviet Russia, 1921±1923', East European Jewish Affairs Vol. 23 (1993), No. 2, pp. 61±71. An attempt to reconstruct the role of the American Jewish Joint Distribution Committee in the efforts of foreign charitable organizations to combat the famine in Russia. The author finds that, although it was never mentioned in Soviet works, `the Joint occupied one of the leading places in famine relief in Russia'.

4226 Surface, F. M. American Food in the World War and Reconstruction Period: Operations of the Organizations under the Direction of Herbert Hoover, 1914±1924. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1931. xxiii + 1033 pp. This official history includes detailed coverage of relief operations during and after the civil war in Armenia, Estonia, Finland, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland and Russia. Appended is a useful bibliography of the publications of the various organizations working under Hoover's direction. See also Hoover, H. The Memoirs of Herbert Hoover, Vol. I: Years of Adventure, 1874±1920. New York: Macmillan, 1951. xi + 496 pp.; and Patenaude, B. Herbert Hoover's Brush with Bolshevism. Washington, DC: Woodrow Wilson Center, Kennan Institute, 1992. 16 pp.

4221 Miller, F. The Wild Children of the Urals: The Odyssey of 800 Children Uprooted during the Russian Revolution. (fwd. by General A. Gruenther). London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1966. 251 pp. The remarkable story of how the American Red Cross's Siberian Commissioner, Riley Allen, saved eight hundred children who had been separated from their parents and, after an around-the-world journey, returned them to their homes in Petrograd.

4227 Swan, J. The Lost Children: A Russian Odyssey. Carlisle, PA: South Mountain Press, 1989. xiv + 224 pp. Although factually unreliable on the wider issues of the civil war, this account of the fate of the children from Petrograd who were trapped in Siberia during the civil war (and who were subsequently shipped back to Soviet Russia via the USA) is a well-told popular tale in its own terms. The volume concentrates more on the earlier (Siberian) chapters of the children's odyssey than the only other study of them [4221]. The author was the second wife of Alfred Swan, the AngloRussian Tolstoyan and Red Cross volunteer who played a key part in the children's rescue. See also Swan, J. B. and Kirchner, W. Èpisodes in the Great Russian Revolution: The Children's Colonies in Siberia', Delaware Notes Vol. 22 (1949), pp. 1±11.

4222 Miller, M. `The Ukraine-Commission of the Joint Distribution Committee, 1920, with Insight from the Harry Fisher Papers', Jewish Social Studies Vol. 49 (1987), No. 1, pp. 53±60. A brief account of the `Joint's' work in Ukraine, containing some detail of conditions faced by the Jews in 1919 to 1920. 4223 Nakai, K. `Soviet Agricultural Policies in the Ukraine and the 1921±1922 Famine', Harvard Ukrainian Studies Vol. 6 (1982), No. 1, pp. 43±61. The author of this piece argues that `the main factor causing famine conditions in the steppe Ukraine in 1921±1922 was not weather, or any other natural factor, nor even civil war: it was the Soviet government's policies in 1919±1921, specifically its land and food requisition policies'.

4228 Szymczak, R. Àn Act of Devotion: The Polish Grey Samaritans and the American Relief Effort in Poland, 1919±1921', Polish-American Studies Vol. 43 (1986), No. 1, pp. 13±36. An admiring, nicely illustrated discussion of the origins, goals, achievements and effects of the work of the Polish-American charitable organization.

4224 Patenaude, B. M. `The Strange Death of Soviet Communism: The 1921 Version', in D. Holloway and N. Naimark (eds) Reexamining the Soviet Experience: Essays in Honor of Alexander Dallin. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1996. pp. 77± 99. An interesting account of how many prominent representatives of the American Relief Administration (notably James P. Goodrich), much to the surprise of Washington, came to advocate a thaw in US±Soviet relations and even the recognition of the Soviet government.

4229 Thackeray, F. W. `To Serve the Cause of Poland: The Polish Grey Samaritans, 1919±1922', Polish Review Vol. 35 (1990), No. 1, pp. 37±50. An account of the relief work in Poland of young Polish-American female volunteers, which is based largely upon the archives of the organization. 433

4230 . 22 Peasants, Agriculture and Rural Society 4230 Veeder, G. K. `The Red Cross Bureau of Pictures, 1917±1931: World War One, the Russian Revolution, and the Sultan of Turkey's Harem', Historical Journal of Film, Radio and Television Vol. 10 (1990), No. 1, pp. 47±70. This piece contains little information on the Bureau's operations in Russia, but the author's list and descriptions of the films it made are intriguing ± for example, The Fall of Kiev and To the Aid of Poland about the Polish±Soviet War.

4233 Wheatcroft, S. `Famine and Epidemic Crises in Russia, 1918±1922: The Case of Saratov', Annales du deÂmographie historique (1983), pp. 329±351. One of the best modern studies of the subject, focusing upon the town which became the centre of the famine of 1921 to 1922. Emphasizing the extreme complexity of a demographic crisis which, at its height, witnessed the loss of over 40 per cent of the annual birth cohort, the author traces the contribution of starvation and major and minor infectious diseases (finding that a dramatic increase in the instance of common ailments was most devastating to human life) and assesses the impact of refugee movements. See also Wheatcroft, S. G. Famine and Factors Effecting Mortality in the USSR: Demographic Crises of 1914±1922 and 1930±1933. Birmingham: CREES Discussion Papers (Soviet Industrialization Project, Nos 20±21), 1981; Wheatcroft, S. G. `Soviet Statistics of Nutrition and Mortality during Times of Famine: 1917±1922 and 1931±1933', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 38 (1997), No. 4, pp. 525±558.

4231 Veryha, W. `Famine in Ukraine in 1921±1923 and the Soviet Government's Countermeasures', Nationalities Papers Vol. 12 (1984), No. 2, pp. 265± 285. An argument that the experience of the American Relief Administration and other agencies reveals that the Soviet government had no will to prevent starvation in Ukraine. On the contrary, ìt was determined to use famine as a weapon to force the Ukrainian population hostile to the Soviet regime into total submission'. 4232 Weissman, B. M. Herbert Hoover and Famine Relief to Soviet Russia, 1921±1923. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1974. xv + 247 pp. A careful account of the relationship between the American Relief Administration and the Soviet government, demonstrating that Hoover's desire to help the famine's victims overcame his repugnance for the Soviet reÂgime, while establishing that both the ARA and the Soviet leadership misread each other's intentions throughout the period. The work might justifiably be regarded as the definitive account of the ARA. See also Weissman, B. M. `Herbert Hoover's ``Treaty'' with Soviet Russia: August 20, 1921', Slavic Review Vol. 28 (1969), No. 2, pp. 276±288; and Weissman, B. M. `The After-Effects of the American Relief Mission to Soviet Russia' Russian Review Vol. 29 (1970), No. 4, pp. 411±421.

4234 Williams, C. `The 1921 Russian Famine: Centre and Periphery Responses', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 6 (1993), No. 1, pp. 277±314. A useful survey which explores a number of key issues: the background to the famine; the nature and scope of the health crisis it caused; its consequences for demographic trends and health status; the response of the Soviet medical profession and national and local government (with special reference to Petrograd and Saratov); and the degree of foreign relief assistance and its impact on the situation. 4235 Zatko, J. J. `The Vatican and Famine Relief in Russia', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 42 (1963), No. 98, pp. 54±63. An interesting, if somewhat starry-eyed, introductory survey based mainly on documents from Italian and US holdings.

434

23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs GENERAL REFERENCE

MARXIST-LENINIST THEORY AND THE NATIONAL QUESTION

4236 Horak, S. M. (ed.) Guide to the Study of the Soviet Nationalities: Non-Russian Peoples of the USSR. Littleton, CO: Libraries Unlimited, 1982. xiii + 250 pp. Not an exhaustive guide, but an introductory reference source to (mainly) book-length Englishlanguage materials on the nationalities.

Documents 4240 Haupt, G., Lowy, M. and Weill, C. Les Marxistes et la question nationale, 1848±1914: EÂtudes et textes. Paris: FrancËois Maspero, 1974. 395 pp. An anthology of relevant texts or excerpts from works by Marx and Engels, Kautsky, Rosa Luxemburg, Karl Renner, Otto Bauer, Josef Strasser, Anton Pannekoek, Stalin, Lenin and Jo Connolly, introduced and annotated (with some bibliographical pointers) by the editors.

4237 Olson, J. S. (ed.) An Ethnohistorical Dictionary of the Russian and Soviet Empires. London: Greenwood Press, 1994. 904 pp. Included in this valuable reference work are entries on over 450 ethnic groups (each with references to key published works). The volume is carefully cross-referenced and includes a bibliography, a chronology and appendices providing statistical information.

4241 Lumer, H. (ed.) Lenin on the Jewish Question. New York: International Publishers, 1974. 155 pp.

Historiography 4242 Tillet, L. The Great Friendship: Soviet Historians on the Non-Russian Nationalities. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1969. 468 pp. This valuable work explains how Soviet historians were expected to serve Soviet nationalities policies by accommodating `historical interpretations to the exigencies of nationality policy'. The volume features particularly heavy coverage of how this was applied to Russian±Ukrainian relations and includes excellent section on the `Shamil controversy'. Unfortunately the author relied only on works in Russian, thereby neglecting Soviet historical writings prepared by non-Russians in their native languages.

GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY AND HISTORIOGRAPHY 4238 Allworth, E. Soviet Asia: Bibliographies. A Compilation of Social Science and Humanities Sources on the Iranian, Mongolian, and Turkic Nationalities: With an Essay on the Soviet±Asian Controversy. New York: Praeger, 1975. lxiii + 686 pp. Listed in this volume, which is organized geographically, are almost 5,200 Russian and Soviet bibliographies relating to Asiatic Russia, including books and articles containing bibliographies published between 1850 and 1970. 4239 Kappeler, A. `Die historiographien der nichtrussischen VoÈlker der RFSR in den siebziger Jahren', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 29 (1981), No. 1, pp. 53±79. An excellent critical guide to published works (in all languages) on the non-Russian peoples.

Studies 4243 Armour, L. Èconomics and Culture: Lenin's Troubles with Nationalism', International Journal of Social Economics Vol. 20 (1993), Nos 5±7, pp. 84± 102. A comparison of Lenin's theories on nationalism with those of Jacob Gould Schurman. 435

4244 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 4244 Avineri, S. `Marxism and Nationalism', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 26 (1991), Nos 3±4, pp. 637±658. A readable introductory survey of the relevant literature, arguing that òf all the historical phenomena discussed by Marx, his treatment of nationalism, nationalist movements and the emergence of the nation-state is the least satisfactory', bestowing an àmbiguous heritage' on the socialist movement, which was thereby burdened with an anti-national bias which `did not make it especially capable of meeting the challenges of the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries'.

1903±1917', Science and Society Vol. 31 (1967), No. 2, pp. 164±185. 4249 Ezergailis, A. `The Nationalities Question in Bolshevik Ideology', Bulletin of Baltic Studies Vol. 5 (1971), pp. 3±19. In this interesting and original article the author addresses the dialectical nature of Lenin's views on the nationalities question, discusses the ideas of other leading Bolsheviks (notably the Latvian Bolshevik Pe)teris StucÏka) and compares them to those of Lenin, and evaluates the importance of the problem in reference to the Bolsheviks' whole scale of values and priorities.

4245 Cioøkosz, A. `The Eclipse of Lenin's Ideas on the Nationality Problem', Polish Review Vol. 21 (1976), No. 4, pp. 59±68. An examination of Lenin's ideas on the nationality question of 1921 to 1923, and in particular his struggle against `Great Russian chauvinism' in Soviet Russia's dealings with Transcaucasia.

4250 Fedenko, P. `Lenin and the Nationality Question', Studies on the Soviet Union Vol. 3 (1963±1964), No. 3, pp. 59±79. The author argues that although he preached nationalism as a tactical revolutionary measure, Lenin was actually a staunch enemy of the concept of separate socialist nations. See also Fedenko, P. `Lenin and His ``Wise'' Nationality Policy', Problems of the Peoples of the USSR Vol. 23 (1964), pp. 33±37; Fedenko, P. `Liberation Abroad and Colonialism at Home', Studies on the Soviet Union Vol. 1 (1961), No. 2, pp. 5±22.

4246 Ciuciura, T. B. `Lenin's Idea of a Multinational Commonwealth', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences in the United States Vol. 10 (1962±1963), No. 1 (29), pp. 3±65. An analysis of the key role of Lenin in the formulation of Bolshevik and Soviet nationality policies, tracing the evolution of his thoughts from his early writings on the Russian Empire through his conception of the self-determination of peoples to the practice of Soviet federalism (with particular reference to the Ukraine) in the period from 1917 to the adoption of the Treaty on the Formation of the USSR in December 1922.

4251 Goodman, E. R. `The Issue of Centralism versus Federalism in the Leninist Era', in Goodman, E. R. The Soviet Design for a World State. New York: Columbia University Press, 1960. pp. 190±238. A scholarly account of Soviet nationalities policies in the years 1917 to 1922, arguing that Lenin was fundamentally opposed to federalism and that any concessions to it were no more than a means to subvert it en route to a truly centralized Soviet state.

4247 Connor, W. The National Question in MarxistLeninist Theory and Strategy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984. xvii + 614 pp. This wide-ranging and perhaps slightly overambitious study focuses only fleetingly on the early Soviet period and the attempt to establish a `Soviet prototype' of the Marxist-Leninist conception of national self-determination, although its discussion of the ideas on nationalism of Marx and Engels and of their reception by Lenin does offer a good introduction to the subject.

4252 Holdsworth, M. `Lenin and the Nationalities Question', in L. Schapiro and P. Reddaway (eds) Lenin: the Man, the Theorist, the Leader: A Reappraisal. New York: Praeger, 1967. pp. 165±196. A careful but not very enlightening examination of Lenin's writings on the question from 1897 to 1917 and of his nationalities policies as Soviet leader. 4253 Kreindler, I. À Neglected Source on Lenin's Nationality Policy', Slavic Review Vol. 36 (1977), No. 1, pp. 86±100. The author contends that Lenin's emphasis upon the equality of languages in his nationality policy was derived directly from his own father and from a Chuvash friend of the family, the educator I. Ia. Iakovlev, and indirectly from a colleague and friend of his father, the Orthodox lay missionary, N. I. Il'mimskii.

4248 Davis, H. B. Nationalism and Socialism: Marxist and Labor Theories of Nationalism to 1917. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1967. xiv + 258 pp. A weakly argued apology for Lenin's views on the national question, devoted exclusively to theory. See also Davis, H. B. `Lenin and Nationalism: The Redirection of the Marxist Theory of Nationalism, 436

The Soviet State and the National Minorities, 1917±1921 . 4263 4254 Low, A. D. Lenin on the National Question. New York: Bookman Associates, 1958. 193 pp. This study focuses on the years 1913 to 1917 and pays particular attention to Lenin's writings on the subject of the relations of the Great Russians to the other nationalities of Russia/Soviet Russia. Low emphasizes the consistency of Lenin's writings on the subject, and argues that never did Lenin have true respect for the rights of the minority peoples of the empire, looking upon them, as an enemy of nationalism, as pawns to be used to facilitate the proletarian revolution.

An analysis of the origins and nature of Stalin's theoretical thinking on the national question, based partly upon declassified Russian archives, locating its subject in the tradition of Russian organicism.

4255 Marom, R. `The Bolsheviks and the Balfour Declaration, 1917±1920', Wiener Library Bulletin Vol. 29 (n.s.) Nos 37±38 (1976), pp. 20±29. A well-referenced discussion, concluding that Lloyd George's hopes that the Balfour Declaration would `bring Russian jewry to the cause of the Entente' were not realized in any meaningful sense, but that the declaration certainly `made the Jews an object of suspicion in the eyes of the Bolshevik leaders'. This, notes Marom, led to `the gradual intensification of attacks on Zionism in Russia during the next decade'.

THE SOVIET STATE AND THE NATIONAL MINORITIES, 1917±1921

4260 Reshetar, J. S. `Lenin and the Ukraine', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Social Sciences in the United States Vol. 9 (1961), Nos 1±2 (27±28), pp. 3±11. A brief survey of references to Ukraine and Ukrainians to be found in Lenin's Collected Works.

4261 Blank, S. The Sorcerer as Apprentice: Stalin as Commissar of Nationalities, 1917±1924. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. ix + 295 pp. This misleadingly titled work provides a detailed administrative history of Narkomnats. The author finds that, as a consequence of weak leadership by Stalin, the commissariat became a mere transmission belt of a Bolshevik Party determined `to retain the imperial legacy' and to reconstruct a `frankly colonial relationship' with the outlying regions of the former empire. See also Blank, S. `The Bolshevik Party and the Nationalities in 1917: Reflections on the Origin of the Multi-National Soviet State', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 9 (1983), pp. 9±14; Blank, S. `Stalin's First Victim: The Trial of Sultangaliev', Russian History Vol. 17 (1980), No. 2, pp. 155±178.

4256 Matossian, M. K. `Two Marxist Approaches to Nationalism', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 16 (1957), No. 4, pp. 489±500. An interesting introduction to the controversy of the years 1912 to 1914 between on the one hand Stalin and Stepan Shahoumian (Shaumian), whom Lenin had asked for expositions on the nationality question, and on the other hand David Ananoun (David Ter Danielian), a leader of the Armenian equivalent of the Jewish Bund and a proponent of extra-territorial national cultural autonomy.

4262 CarreÁre d'Encause, H. The Great Challenge: Nationalities and the Bolshevik State, 1917±1930 (transl. by N. Festinger; fwd. by R. Pipes). New York: Holmes & Meier, 1991. xviii + 262 pp. Not the definitive work its blurb suggests, but nevertheless an insightful and thoroughly documented account of the development of Soviet nationalities policy. Particularly strong are the sections dealing with Central Asia and the development of Stalin's Narkomnats. See also CarreÁre d'Encause, H. ÙniteÂ proletarienne et diversiteÂ nationale: LeÂnine et la theÂorie de l'autodeÂtermination', Revue francËaise des sciences sociales Vol. 21 (1971), pp. 221±255.

4257 Page, S. W. `Lenin and National Self-Determination', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 28 (1949±1950), pp. 342±358. A hostile survey of Russian Social Democracy's attitude to the national question from the origins of the movement to 1917. 4258 Pap, M. S. `Lenin and the Problem of National Self-Determination', in B. W. Eissenstat (ed.) Lenin and Leninism: State, Law and Society. Lexington, MA: D. C. Heath and Co., 1971. pp. 137± 151. A critical survey of Lenin's views from 1894 to 1922.

4263 Conquest, R. Soviet Nationalities Policy in Practice. London: The Bodley Head, 1967. 160 pp. The first three chapters of this work (`PreRevolutionary Theory on the National Question', `The Formation of the USSR' and `The First Years of Soviet Rule, 1920±1930') are of relevance to the revolutionary period.

4259 van Ree, E. `Stalin and the National Question', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 7 (1994), No. 2, pp. 214±238. 437

4264 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 4264 Eudin, X. J. `Soviet National Minorities Policies, 1918±1921', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 21 (1942±1943), No. 2, pp. 31±55. In this still useful article the author analyses the Soviet government's interpretation of the principle of the self-determination of nations (as applied, in particular, to the Baltic, Belorussia, the Ukraine and Transcaucasia), as well as adumbrating the Soviet attitude to the colonial and exploited peoples of the world.

monograph, as Pipes put it in his preface, ìs on the national movements in the borderlands, on the relations between them and the Communist movement. It has as its main objective an analysis of the role which the entire national question played in the Russian Revolution'. However, the tone of the work is unremittingly hostile to the Bolsheviks. See also Pipes, R. E. `Soviet Nationality Policy: Bolshevik National Theory before 1917', Problems of Communism Vol. 2 (1953), No. 5, pp. 22±27; and Pipes, R. `Russian Moslems before and after the Revolution', in W. Gurian (ed.) Soviet Imperialism: Its Origins and Tactics (A Symposium). Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1953. pp. 75±90.

4265 Forgus, S. P. `The Nationality Question in the Resolutions of the CPSU, 1898±1964', Nationalities Papers Vol. 5 (1977), No. 2, pp. 183±201. This article contains fairly brief coverage of the Bolshevik leadership's considerations of and resolutions on the nationalities question prior to 1921, and some analysis of the impact upon these of ideological considerations, domestic power struggles, situational factors, and the personal styles of Bolshevik leaders.

4270 Rysakoff, A. The National Policy of the Soviet Union. London: Lawrence, 1933. 72 pp. A brief account of policy after 1917 by a Soviet authority. The work is predominantly concerned with Asiatic Russia.

4266 JmieÃ la-Gentimur, W. `Das NationalitaÈ tproblem der russischen Revolution', Zeitschrift fuÈr VoÈlkerpsychologie und Soziologie Vol. 5 (1929), No. 4, pp. 419±431. A discussion of the nationalities policies implemented by the Bolsheviks in the process of consolidation following the civil war. The author, who is of clear Eurasian sympathies, characterizes the Bolsheviks as the `legitimate successors of Peter the Great'.

4271 Senn, A. E. `The Bolsheviks' Acceptance of Baltic Independence, 1919', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 26 (1995), No. 2, pp. 145±150. A brief introduction is followed by a partial translation (and the full Russian text) of the Politburo minutes of 11 September 1919 ± the meeting at which it was decided to propose peace to Finland, Latvia and Lithuania. 4272 Smith, J. `The Education of National Minorities: The Early Soviet Experience', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 75 (1997), No. 2, pp. 281± 307. An examination of Bolshevik efforts between 1917 and 1927 to develop national education through the creation of educational establishments providing instruction in languages other than Russian. Given the obstacles involved (the tsarist legacy, high levels of illiteracy among the minorities, shortages of material and personnel, and the Russian chauvinism of some party members), the author argues, the Bolsheviks' success was remarkable.

4267 McNeal, R. H. `Stalin's Conception of Soviet Federalism (1918±1922)', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Social Sciences in the United States Vol. 9 (1961), Nos 1±2 (27±28), pp. 12±25. The author claims that a careful reading of Stalin's published writings demonstrates that, far from attempting to deceive, he was `fairly candid in revealing that federalism had little meaning to him beyond its value as an expedient symbol'. 4268 Page, S. W. `Lenin, the National Question and the Baltic States, 1917±1919', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 7 (1948), No. 1, pp. 15±32. A survey of the Bolsheviks' attempts to establish Soviet power in each of the emergent Baltic States, which the author views as an attempt to reconcile national feeling to an international idea.

4273 Smith, J. `The Origins of Soviet National Autonomy', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 10 (1997), No. 2, pp. 62±84. The author of this piece traces the ideological, constitutional and institutional origins of the autonomous regions and republics established shortly after the revolution, focusing in particular upon the proposed Tatar-Bashkir Soviet Republic of 1918, the Bashkir Autonomous Republic of 1919, and the Chuvash, Kirgiz, Votiak, Kalmyk, Mari, Buriat and Komi republics of 1920 to 1922, as well as the Karelian Toilers' Commune. Smith finds that ìt was

4269 Pipes, R. The Formation of the Soviet Union: Communism and Nationalism, 1917±1923. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1954. 355 pp. A seminal contribution to the history of the revolutionary period, the main emphasis of this 438

Surveys and Miscellaneous Studies . 4284 a system which evolved haphazardly and from a variety of motives'.

A general textbook account, one half of which deals with the pre-revolutionary, revolutionary and early Soviet periods.

4274 Smith, J. The Bolsheviks and the National Question. London: Macmillan, 1999. xviii + 281 pp. Utilizing a range of materials from the Russian archives, the author of this monograph challenges the influential conclusions of Richard Pipes [4269] that nothing positive can be found in Bolshevik nationalities policy and that any concessions made to the nationalities were purely tactical. Rather, asserts Smith persuasively, in the period 1917 to 1923, the Bolsheviks `sought to promote, rather than deny, national distinctiveness'. The focus of the work is upon policies which were implemented once Soviet power was in place, rather than on the sovietization of the borderlands, and particular attention is placed upon practice within the RSFSR and the republics of Transcaucasia.

4279 Butler, R. The New Eastern Europe. London: Longmans, 1919. vii + 176 pp. A factual survey of the emergence of independent Finland, Estonia, Lithuania, Poland and Ukraine. 4280 Conolly, V. `The ``Nationalities Question'' in the Last Phase of Tsardom', in Oberlander, E. et al. (eds) Russian Enters the Twentieth Century. New York: Schocken Books, 1971. pp. 152±181. An expert analysis of the disastrous consequences for tsardom of the Russification policies pursued in Poland, Ukraine and Finland by the reÂgime of Nicholas II. 4281 Coonrod, R. W. `The Duma's Attitude toward War-time Problems of Minority Groups', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 13 (1954), pp. 29±46. Drawing upon the Duma's stenographic record, the author illuminates its deliberations of 1914 to 1916 regarding governmental and popular Germanophobia, the Polish question, anti-Semitism and the national aspirations of the peoples of Transcaucasia.

4275 Swoboda, V. `Was the Soviet Union Really Necessary?', Soviet Studies Vol. 44 (1992), No. 5, pp. 761±784. A lively and original examination of the background to the 1922 Union Treaty which examines Bolshevik theory regarding nationalism and selfdetermination, state formation, treaties and constitutions of the years 1918 to 1922, and debates within the Bolshevik leadership of 1921 to 1922 (notably the contest between Stalin and Frunze) over autonomization and relations with the Transcaucasian republics.

4282 Ferro, M. `La politique des nationaliteÂs du Gouvernement provisoire (feÂvrier±octobre 1917)', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 2 (1961), pp. 131±165. A useful chronological survey of the Provisional Government's nationalities policies and acts, based upon published sources.

4276 Wolfe, B. D. `The Influence of Early Military Decisions upon the National Structure of the Soviet Union', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 9 (1950), No. 3, pp. 169±179. On the basis of a series of extracts from correspondence between Lenin and other Bolshevik leaders, the author argues that military considerations in the years 1918 and 1919 had a profound affect òn the transformation of the Soviet Union from a federation of theoretically autonomous republics . . . into a highly centralized state'.

4283 Gleichen, E. (ed.) The Baltic and Caucasian States (general ed. by J. Buchan). London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1923. xx + 269 pp. A collection of general surveys, lacking footnotes but with short, select bibliographies. The bulk of the volume is concerned with the pre-revolutionary period. The section on Finland is by T. L. Gilmour; that on Lithuania by T. L. Tallents and G. Drage; that on Estonia and Latvia by W. F. Reddaway; and that on the Caucasus by W. E. D. Allen.

4277 Yarmolinsky, A. The Jews and Other Minority Nationalities under the Soviets. New York: Vanguard, 1926. 193 pp. A brief but fairly comprehensive early survey by an American scholar of Russian origin.

4284 Graham, M. W. New Governments of Eastern Europe. New York: H. Holt, 1927. 826 pp. This pioneering study deals exclusively with the changing governmental circumstances of countries which were part of the Russian Empire and subsequently became (either wholly or in part) part of the USSR. Although much of the factual information is now dated, the work's numerous charts and 240 pages of documents remain useful.

SURVEYS AND MISCELLANEOUS STUDIES 4278 Bennigsen, A. and Lemercier-Quelquejay, C. Islam in the Soviet Union (fwd. by G. E. Wheeler). London: Pall Mall Press, 1967. xiii + 272 pp. 439

4285 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 4285 von Hagen, M. `The Great War and the Mobilization of Ethnicity in the Russian Empire', in R. B. Barnett and J. Snyder (eds) Post-Soviet Political Order: Conflict and State Building. London: Routledge, 1998. pp. 34±57. A well-referenced general discussion which focuses in particular upon the case of Ukraine. The author contends that `the diminished importance of traditional anchors of identity such as estate and dynasty' resulting from the disintegrative effects of the war `heightened emphasis on national and ethnic ones, on the one hand, and class ones, on the other'. See also von Hagen, M. `The Dilemmas of Ukrainian Independence and Statehood, 1917± 1920', Harriman Institute Forum Vol. 7 (1994), No. 5, pp. 7±11.

and Bolshevik attitudes toward the nationalities question before and during the First World War and during the revolution and civil war. 4290 Strakhovsky, L. I. `Constitutional Aspects of the Imperial Russian Government's Policy towards the National Minorities', Journal of Modern History Vol. 13 (1941), No. 4, pp. 467±492. A very useful survey of the growth of the Russian Empire and of the diverse constitutional ties binding the minority peoples to it (with particular reference to Finland, Poland and the Baltic provinces). The author's intention is to establish that `tsarist policy toward the national minorities was far less harsh than it is generally believed to have been', toward which end he somewhat dubiously contrasts the `complete solidarity' of the Russian Empire during the war with the disaffection of the non-German peoples ruled by the Hohenzollerns and Habsburgs.

4286 Jones, S. `The Non-Russian Nationalities', in R. Service (ed.) Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 35±63. An interpretive analysis of Western scholars' writings on the nationalities question in 1917, followed by brief accounts of events in the Baltic, Ukraine and Central Asia. This chapter provides an excellent introduction to the subject.

4291 Suny, R. G. `Nationalism and Class in the Russian Revolution: A Comparative Discussion', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 219± 246. An important and provocative comparative analysis of the relative strengths of national and class loyalties in Ukraine and Belorussia, and among the various peoples of the Baltic and Transcaucasia, concluding that among the minority peoples of the Empire `nationalism was far weaker than most nationalists have allowed'. See also Suny, R. G. `Nationality and Class in the Russian Revolution of 1917: A Reexamination of Social Categories', in N. Lampert and G. Rittersporn (eds) Stalinism: Its Nature and Aftermath: Essays in Honor of Moshe Lewin. London: Academic and Professional, 1991. pp. 211±241; and Suny, R. G. `National Revolutions and Civil War in Russia', in R. G. Suny The Revenge of the Past: Nationalism, Revolution and the Collapse of the Soviet Union. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1993. pp. 20±83.

4287 Semenoff, G. `Die nationale Frage in der russischen Revolution', Zeitschrift fuÈr Politik Vol. 14 (1925), pp. 247±275. The first section of this article consists of a brief survey of Marxist thinking on the national question prior to the revolution; the second, an overview of relations between the Soviet government and nationalist organizations and forces during the civil war; the third, a description of the elaboration of the constitution of the USSR. 4288 Siekierski, M. (ed.) East Central Europe during the First World War: From Foreign Domination to National Independence, 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1983. xviii + 1,228 pp. The first volume of this useful work contains material on the revolutions of 1917 and the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. The second analyses the final stages of the war, with Chapter 26 (`The Baltic Countries, Lithuania and Ukraine after Brest') of most interest to the historian of the revolution.

4292 Voldemar, A. Les Relations russo-polonolithuaniennes. Paris: Desmoineaux & Brisset, 1920. 32 pp. A pamphlet by the some-time Lithuanian foreign minister, documenting and discussing the exchanges between the three states and the League of Nations concerning border disputes. See also Voldemar, A. Lithuanie et Pologne. n.p. [Berlin]: n.p., n.d. [1920]. 38 pp.

4289 Smal-Stocki, R. The Captive Nations: Nationalism of the Non-Russian Nations in the Soviet Union (pref. by L. E. Dobriansky). New York: Bookman Associates, 1960. 118 pp. The first half of this slim volume, by a Ukrainian eÂmigreÂ scholar, surveys the development of nationalism among the non-Russian people of the Empire

440

The Baltic Provinces, the Baltic States and Finland (General) . 4305 THE BALTIC PROVINCES, THE BALTIC STATES AND FINLAND (GENERAL)

Baltic States in the XX Century. Tartu: Publications of the Institute of History (No. 15), 1998. pp. 128±187. A somewhat schematic chronicle of Baltic±Finnish cultural relations with very heavy emphasis on the first decades of the twentieth century.

Bibliography 4293 Smith, I. A. and Grunts, M. V. (comps) The Baltic States. Oxford: Clio, 1993. lxxvii + 199 pp. Listed and fully annotated here are 554 items relating to all aspects of the history, geography, economics, politics, culture, etc. of Latvia, Lithuania and Estonia.

4301 Anderson, E. `Toward the Baltic Union, 1920± 1927', Lituanus Vol. 12 (1966), No. 2, pp. 30±56. A heavily annotated chronological narrative describing the background to the union. See also Anderson, E. `Toward the Baltic Union, 1927±1934', Lituanus Vol. 13 (1967), No. 1, pp. 5±28; and Anderson, E. `Toward the Baltic Union ± The Initial Phase', Lituanus Vol. 14 (1967), No. 1, pp. 17±39.

4294 Thomson, E. Baltische Bibliographie 1945± 1956. WuÈrzburg: Holzner Verlag, 1957. 218 pp. A list of 2,249 items published by persons of Baltic origins (both German and Balt) in all fields, including politics and history, as well as translations into Western languages of such works and some writings by non-Baltic authors which concern the region.

4302 Bilmanis, A. `The Legend of the Baltic Barrier States', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 6 (1964±1967), pp. 126±146. Surveying the years 1917 to 1920, and ranging back into the earlier history of the region, the Latvian author of this article argues that the Baltic States were never `barrier states' which were `carved' out of Russia with the aim of isolating Bolshevism. Rather, `they developed by a natural process . . . fostered by the instinct of self-preservation and protection'.

Historiography 4295 Hovi, K. `The Nordic Research on the Relations between the Nordic Countries and the Baltic States in the Twentieth Century', in K. Hovi (ed.) Relations between the Nordic Countries and the Baltic States in the XX Century. Tartu: Publications of the Institute of History (No. 15), 1998. pp. 11±21. A well-referenced and straightforward historiographical sketch.

4303 Butkus, Z. `Great Britain's Mediation in Establishing the Lithuanian±Latvian Frontier, 1920±1921', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 24 (1993), No. 4, pp. 359±368. An account of Lithuanian±Latvian postwar disputes over the borders of the provinces of Kurland and Kovno and of the work done by the British arbitration commission under James Young Simpson in settling them. For the author, a Lithuanian scholar, the border `stands as a monument to Great Britain's constructive intervention into Baltic affairs after the First World War'.

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 4296 Machray, R. `The New Baltic States', Fortnightly Review No. 106 (1919), pp. 803±813.

4304 CarlbaÈck-Isotalo, H. `Sweden and Russia in Dissolution 1918±1919: Some Political and Economical Aspects of the Swedish Government's Policies towards the Baltic Provinces, The Ukraine and Other New States', in J. Hiden and A. Loit (eds) The Baltic in International Relations between the Two World Wars. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1988. pp. 209±234. After a lengthy and rather pointless introduction surveying the emergence of the new states and Allied policy, the author examines the Swedish government's relations with the emerging Baltic States and with Ukraine, highlighting in particular Stockholm's pursuit of economic contacts.

4297 Machray, R. À Baltic League', Fortnightly Review No. 110 (1921), pp. 54±64. 4298 Machray, R. `The Baltic League', Fortnightly Review No. 111 (1922), pp. 734±743. 4299 Pollock, J. `The Baltic States and the Bolsheviks', Nineteenth Century No. 87 (1920), pp. 530± 536.

Studies 4300 Alenius, K. `The Cultural Relations between the Baltic Countries and Finland, 1917±1997', in K. Hovi (ed.) Relations between the Nordic Countries and the

4305 Demm, E., NoeÈl, R. and Urban, W. (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, 441

4306 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. vii + 260 pp. Included in this collection of twenty-nine brief articles are thirteen (listed and annotated separately in this bibliography) dealing specifically with the revolutionary period. The remainder are of a general nature or make comparisons between the aftermath of revolution and war and the aftermath of the collapse of the Soviet Union.

gen zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte (Berlin/Wiesbaden) Vol. 4 (1956), pp. 103±218; and von Hehn, J. `Lettland zwischen den MaÈchten 1918±1920. Eine neue sowjetische Darstellung', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 11 (1963), pp. 37±45. 4310 von Hehn, J., von Rimscha, H. and Weiss, H. (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1918±1920. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1977. vii + 447 pp. An impeccably produced collection of eight essays by distinguished experts in the field of Baltic studies, this companion volume to the preceding item tends to concentrate upon the role of the Baltic Germans and has less to say about the internal or foreign policies of the Latvian and Estonian governments. The relevant articles are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

4306 Ezergailis, A. and von Pistohlkors, G. (eds) Die baltischen Provinzen Russlands zwischen den Revolutionen von 1905 und 1917. Cologne/Vienna: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1982. 332 pp. A collection of twenty papers evaluating political, social, and legal developments from 1905 through the revolutions of 1917. The volume is devoted predominantly to Estonia and Latvia, as it was only from 1917 that Lithuania began to be considered as part of the Baltic region. The relevant articles are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

4311 Hiden, J. `From War to Peace: Britain, Germany and the Baltic States, 1918±1921', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 19 (1988), No. 4, pp. 371±382. A brief comparative study of British and German policies toward the emergent Baltic States, arguing, on the basis of published and archival materials, that for both governments the main preoccupation was the prospect of establishing a springboard on the Baltic for doing business with Russia.

4307 Farr, P. Soviet Russia and the Baltic Republics. London: Russia Today Society, 1944. 52 pp. A propagandistic pamphlet which argues that `there is no reason to fear that the continuance of the Baltic States as autonomous Soviet Republics within the USSR runs counter to the desire of the Baltic peoples' because ùnion with Socialist Russia was the aim desired by the great majority of all three Baltic populations in the decisive years of 1917±20, but frustrated by the intervention of foreign arms'.

4312 Hiden, J. and Loit, A. (eds) The Baltic in International Relations between the Two World Wars. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1988. 389 pp. A collection of eighteen articles (twelve in English and six in German) grouped into three themed sections: `Regional Alliance Systems', `The European Powers', and `Transnational Aspects'. The relevant articles are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography. See also Hiden, J. and Salmon, P. The Baltic Nations and Europe: Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania in the Twentieth Century. London: Longman, 1991. 224 pp.

4308 Heath, R. E. and Senn, A. E. Èdmond Privat and the Commission of the East in 1918', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 6 (1975), No. 1, pp. 9±16. A short introduction to this abortive attempt to initiate co-operation between exiled representatives of East European (chiefly Baltic) nationality groups in Switzerland, based mainly on the correspondence between Privat and his associate Antoine Viscont. 4309 von Hehn, J., von Rimscha, H. and Weiss, H. (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1917±1918. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1971. viii + 343 pp. A collection of seven lengthy and authoritative essays. The work is introduced by an important piece by the leading editor, von Hehn, J. `Der baltische Freiheitskrieg. Umrisse und Probleme' (pp. 1±43). The relevant articles are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography. See also von Hehn, J. `Die Entstehung der Staaten Lettland und Estland, der Bolschewismus und die GrossmaÈchte', Forschun-

4313 Hinkkanen-Lievonen, M.-L. British Trade and Enterprise in the Baltic States, 1919±1925. Helsinki: Societas Historica Finlandiae, 1984. 312 pp. The author's theme is the failure of Britain to provide a prop for the Baltic States, as Whitehall came to view them less as a potential cordon sanitaire against Bolshevism than as a potential bridgehead for the commercial penetration of the Russian market. See also Hinkkanen-Lievonen, M.-L. Èxploited by Britain? The Problem of British Financial Pressure on the Baltic States after World War One', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 14 (1983), No. 4, pp. 328±339. 442

The Baltic Provinces, the Baltic States and Finland (General) . 4323 4314 Hoetzsch, O. `The Baltic States, Germany and Russia', Foreign Affairs Vol. 10 (1931±1932), No. 1, pp. 120±133. A slight, rambling piece of commentary.

A reliable study of the constitutional and political arrangements of the newly independent Baltic countries. 4320 Page, S. W. The Formation of the Baltic States: A Study of the Effects of Great Power Politics upon the Emergence of Lithuania, Latvia, and Estonia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1959. ix + 193 pp. A deplorably superficial survey, littered with factual errors, the author of which actually boasts of his inability to read any of the Baltic languages. He was consequently forced to rely upon the most dubious German militarist, Soviet and Nazi sources ± resulting in a marked slant in his coverage towards the German and Bolshevik intervention in the region and away from the indigenous national movements ± and was seemingly unaware of a great number of earlier scholarly works on the subject ± even those in English. For a stern review of the work (by K. Inno), see Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 6 (1975), No. 1, pp. 82±86.

4315 Hovi, K. `Die Randstaatenkonferenzen 1919 bis 1927', in J. von Hehn and C. J. KeneÂz (eds) Reval und die Baltischen LaÈnder. Festschrift fuÈr Hellmuth Weiss zum 80. Geburtstag. Marburg: J. G. Herder Institut, 1980. pp. 91±103. A well-referenced general survey which in fact focuses almost exclusively on the period 1919 to 1922. See also Hovi, K. `Die Sonderstellung Estlands in der finnischen Aussenpolitik 1919±1920', in M. Alexander, F. KaÈmpfer and A. Kappeler (eds) Kleine VoÈlker in der Geschichte Osteuropas. Festschrift fuÈr GuÈnther StoÈkl zum 75. Geburtstag. (JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Beiheft 5). Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1991. pp. 142±148. 4316 Hovi, K. `La reconnaissance des pays baltes par Finlande et les puissances occidentales (1917± 1922)', in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 238±242. A brief factual account of the steps toward the powers' recognition of the Baltic States.

4321 Parming, T. `Population and Ethnicity as Intervening Variables in the 1905/1917 Revolutions in the Russian Baltic Provinces', in A. Ezergailis and G. von Pistohlkors (eds) Die baltischen Provinzen Russlands zwischen den Revolutionen von 1905 und 1917. Cologne/Vienna: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1982. pp. 1± 19.

4317 Lehti, M. `The Baltic League and the Idea of a Limited Sovereignty', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 45 (1997), No. 3, pp. 450±465. An Estonian historian's analysis of the origins and significance of Baltic±Finnish±Scandinavian discourse at the end of the First World War, finding that `sovereignty as a basis for foreign policy was too powerful a tradition' for the dream of a Baltic League to be realized among the newly independent nation states of the region.

4322 von Rauch, G. The Baltic States: The Years of Independence. Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, 1917±1940 (transl. by G. Onn). Berkeley: University of California Press, 1974. xv + 265 pp. The first two chapters of this work provide one of the best brief introductions to the historical background of the emergence of the independent Baltic States and to the history of the years 1917 to 1920 in the Baltic region. The work includes an important bibliography. See also von Rauch, G. `Die bolschewistischen StaatsgruÈndungen im baltischen Raum und die sowjetische Politik', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1918±1920. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1977. pp. 44±70.

4318 Loit, A. (ed.) The Baltic Countries, 1900±1914: Proceedings from the 9th Conference on Baltic Studies in Scandinavia, Stockholm, June 3±6, 1987, 2 vols. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1990. A collection of fifty-six papers delivered at the Centre for Baltic Studies at Stockholm University and the Stockholm Baltic Institute. The contributions are grouped into seven themed sections on: ideology and politics; economy and social conditions; culture, science and education; language and folklore; literature, journalism and theatre; art; and music.

4323 Raun, T. U. `The Latvian and Estonian National Movements, 1860±1914', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 64 (1986), No. 1, pp. 66±80. In this concise survey of the demographic data and of the paraphernalia of cultural nationalism (periodical publications, folklore, etc.), drawing heavily on M. Hroch's conceptual framework, Raun argues that the

4319 de Montfort, H. Les Nouveaux EÂtats de la Baltique (pref. C. Dupuis). Paris: A. Pedone, 1933. xvi + 320 pp. 443

4324 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs national movements of Latvia and Estonia had distinct similarities and that èven within Eastern Europe they constitute a separate subgroup'. See also Raun, T. U. `The Revolution of 1905 in the Baltic Provinces and Finland', Slavic Review Vol. 43 (1984), No. 3, pp. 453± 467; and Raun, T. U. `The Nationalities Question in the Baltic Provinces, 1905±1917', in J. Morison (ed.) Ethnic and National Issues in Russian and East European History: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 2000. pp. 121±130.

4329 Thaden, E. C. (ed.) The Russification of the Baltic Provinces and Finland, 1855±1914. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1981. 497 pp. A collection of articles in which five Baltic historians examine the formulation, implementation and consequences of the late imperial reÂgime's policy of Russification in the Baltic region. The contents include Thaden, E. C. `The Russian Government'; Hatzel, M. H. `The Baltic Germans'; Plakans, A. `The Latvians'; Raun, T. U. `The Estonians'; and Lundin, C. L. `Finland'.

4324 Royal Institute of International Affairs (Information Department) The Baltic States: A Survey of the Political and Economic Structure and the Foreign Relations of Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. London: Oxford University Press, 1938. 194 pp. This handbook includes a usefully concise factual chapter on `The World War and the Emergence of the Independent States'.

4330 Vardys, S. and Misiunas, R. J. (eds) The Baltic States in Peace and War, 1917±1945. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1978. 240 pp. A collection of papers focusing on nation-building in the Baltic region. Of most relevance to the revolutionary period is Part One of the volume, which covers the independence movements in Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania.

4325 Ruhl, A. New Masters of the Baltic. New York: Dutton, 1922. 239 pp. A thorough survey of events in the Baltic countries and Finland between 1917 and 1920, by an American who visited the region in 1919±1920.

4331 White, J. D. `National Communism and World Revolution: The Political Consequences of German Military Withdrawal from the Baltic Area in 1918±1919', Europe±Asia Studies Vol. 46 (1994), No. 8, pp. 1349±1369. In this fascinating article the author reconstructs the events surrounding the German withdrawal and examines the implications of it for Soviet Russia's attempts at spreading revolution through the new border states to Western Europe. In the process, significant new light is cast upon aspects of communist activity in the occupied Ukraine and Belorussia, the background of the Soviet±Polish War, the emergence of the Baltic States and the origins of the Comintern.

4326 Sobolevich, E. Les EÂtats baltes et la Russie sovieÂtique (relations internationales jusq'en 1928). Paris: Les Presses Universitaires de France, 1930. 265 pp. Includes a concise account of the events from 1917 to the signing of peace treaties between Soviet Russia and the Baltic States. Among the appendices to the volume is the text of the Treaty of Tartu. 4327 Tarulis, N. Soviet Policy towards the Baltic States, 1918±1940. Notre Dame, IN: Notre Dame University Press, 1959. xii + 276 pp. A Lithuanian native's exhaustive study of policy up to the Soviet occupation of 1940, using party statements, journals, memoirs and information gleaned from personal contacts. The first four chapters relate to the years 1918 to 1922.

4332 White, J. D. `The Origins of the National Movements in Russia's Baltic Provinces in the Latter Half of the Nineteenth Century', International Politics Vol. 33 (1996), No. 1, pp. 67±83. An insightful analysis of the èlements of emulation and interaction' which the author argues played a key role in the development of the national movements in Latvia, Lithuania and Estonia: in particular their common indebtedness to German thought on nationalism, and their common initial attempts to seek the support of the Russian government. See also White, J. D. `Nationalism and Socialism in Historical Perspective', in G. Smith (ed.) The Baltic States: The National Self-Determination of Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. London: Macmillan, 1996, pp. 13±40.

4328 Tarulis, N. American±Baltic Relations, 1918± 1922: The Struggle over Recognition. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1965. xi + 386 pp. A very detailed, well-documented diplomatic history, arguing that `the United States often acted as a stumbling block in the road towards the recognition of the Baltic Republics' independence by other powers, causing disappointment and bitterness'. The work includes a very useful bibliography of contemporary published sources.

4333 Wittram, R. `Die baltische Frage als Problem der russischen provisorischen Regierung', in J. von 444

Finland . 4340 Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1917±1918. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1971. pp. 69±96. A careful study of the relations between the Provisional Government and the emerging national governments of Estonia and Latvia. The chapter is based upon a wide range of contemporary sources.

contemporary English-language periodicals not listed in this bibliography. 4337 Julkunen, M. and Lehikoinen, A. (comps) A Select List of Books and Articles in English, French and German on Finnish Politics in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Century. Turku: Institute of Political History, University of Turku, 1967. 125 pp. An excellent bibliography, including not only items registered in the title but also summaries of works in Finnish and Swedish and references to unpublished dissertations. For works published after 1967, see the supplement to this volume: VaÈhaÈkyroÈ, I. and Uusitalo, A. (comps) A Select List of Books and Articles in English, French and German on Finnish Politics in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Century, Vol. II: Publications 1968±1989. Turku: Institute of Political History, University of Turku, 1989. 82 pp.

4334 Zetterberg, S. `Die finnisch±estnischen UnionsplaÈne 1917±1919', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 32 (1984), pp. 517±540. Utilizing published Finnish and Estonian sources the author surveys the various plans for a union between Finland and Estonia voiced between February 1917 and the beginning of 1919, and traces the origins of this idea to developments in the 1860s. See also Zetterberg, S. `Die swedische Regierung und die baltische Krise im Herbst 1918', in J. von Hehn and C. J. KeneÂz (eds) Reval und die baltischen LaÈnder. Festschrift fuÈr Helmuth Weiss zum 80. Geburtstag. Marburg: J. G. HerderInstitut, 1980. pp. 75±89.

4338 Vallinkowski, J. and Schauman, H. Suomen historiallinen bibliografia 1926±1950, 2 vols. Helsinki: Finnish Historical Society, 1955±1956. xxvii + 709 + 625 pp. This list of 20,869 items, classified under twentysix subject headings, includes all the important books and articles published in Finland in the period. It continues Maliniemi, A. and Kivikoki, E. Suomen historiallinen bibliografia 1901±1925, 2 vols. Helsinki: Finnish Historical Society, 1940. xix + 527 + 107 pp.

4335 Zurjari-Ossipova, O. `Russian Democrats and the Baltic Question', in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 138±144. A brief examination of the evolution of moderate Russian socialists' and liberals' attitudes toward the question of independence for the Baltic States from 1917 to 1921. The author finds that although initially hostile to independence, these groups became resigned to it (albeit not as a permanent solution) by the end of the civil war.

Historiography 4339 Manninen, O. `Red, White and Blue in Finland, 1918: A Survey of Interpretations of the Civil War', Scandinavian Journal of History Vol. 3 (1978), No. 3, pp. 229±249. A very useful review of the findings of modern Finnish research into aspects of the history of the civil war, including the significance of the front line, the composition of the Red and White armies, the use of terror by both sides, and the extent of internecine conflicts on both sides.

FINLAND

Bibliography 4336 Aaltonen, H. A. Books in English on Finland: A Bibliographical List of Publications concerning Finland until 1960, including Finnish Literature in English Translation. Turku: Turku University Library, 1964. 276 pp. A list of almost 5,000 books and articles about Finland (including a selection of those published from 1961 to 1963). The volume includes a dedicated section relating to `The Civil War and the Initial Period of Finnish Independence' (pp. 66±70), which incorporates numerous reports and news items from

Documents 4340 Ellinger, T. U. H. À Treaty between Lenin, Trotzky, Stalin and the Finnish Revolutionaries of 1918', Philippine Social Science and Humanities Review Vol. 16 (1951), No. 1, pp. 3±12. A brief introduction surveying Russo±Finnish relations from March 1917 to October 1920 is followed by the text, in English, of a `Treaty between the Socialist Republics of Russia and Finland' signed 445

4341 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Orientale. Moscow: EÂdition du Commissariat du Peuple pour les Affaires EÂtrangeÁres, 1922. viii + 132 pp. This compilation consists of two parts, one part documenting the notes exchanged between Finland and Russia between February 1921 and January 1922 and the other being an extremely interesting collection of documents and facsimiles designed to underscore Soviet claims.

on 1 March 1918. As Red Finland collapsed soon thereafter, the treaty never became operational. 4341 [Finland, Ministeriet foÈr utrikesaÈrendena] The `White Terror' in Finland: Illustrative Documents Extracted from the Debate on the Interpellation in the Finnish Diet, April 30 1919. Helsinki: The Government Printing Office, 1919. 27 pp. Includes V. Hakkila's interpellation for the Social Democrats and the responses by the Minister of Justice, OÈ. SoÈlderholm, and others. Needless to say, the overall implication is given that there was no `White terror' in Finland.

4347 Texts of the Finland `Peace'. Washington, DC: GPO, 1918. 55 pp. Included herein are the treaty between the Finnish Socialist Republic and Soviet Russia and the treaty between Finland and Germany of March 1918 together with other documents.

4342 Finland, MinisteÁre des Affaires EÂtrangeÁres La Question des Iles d'Aland (Octobre 1920). Helsinki: Imprimerie du Gouvernement, 1920. 129 pp. Includes documents marking the exchanges between Finland and the League of Nations from July to September 1920. For further official statements of Finland's claims, see also DanielsonKalmari, J. R. La Question des Iles d'Aland de 1919 aÁ 1920. Helsinki: Imprimerie du gouvernement, 1921. 200 pp.; and Hermanson, R. La Question des Iles d'Aland. Helsinki: Imprimerie du gouvernement, 1921. 85 pp.

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 4348 LaÊngfoss, A. `La reÂvolution rouge en Finlande (janvier±mai 1918), Mercure de France No. 128 (1918), pp. 399±413. 4349 LaÊngfoss, A. `La question de Petchenga', Mercure de France No. 128 (1918), pp. 531±554.

4343 Finland, MinisteÁre des Affaires EÂtrangeÁres La Question de la CareÂlie Orientale (FeÂvrier, 1922). Helsinki: Imprimerie du gouvernement, 1922. 105 pp. Includes extracts from the Treaty of Dorpat, notes exchanged between the Finnish and Soviet governments up to 21 February 1922, the League of Nations' resolution on the issue of January 1922, and a number of other official memoranda.

4350 Larson, L. M. `The Boundaries of Finland', American±Scandinavian Review Vol. 6 (1918), pp. 315±325. 4351 Long, R. C. `Finland's Independence: A Letter from Helsingfors', Fortnightly Review No. 102 (1917), pp. 646±663.

4344 Gouvernement Central de la CareÂlie Le Droit de la CareÂlie. Helsinki: Juusela & LevaÈnen, 1922. 109 pp. A statement of the case for Finnish annexation of Karelia by its self-styled government-in-exile. The volume includes a contentious ethnographic map of the region.

4352 Memorandum on the Finnish Question. London: Russian Liberation Committee, No. 2. 23 pp. Written from the moderate Russian nationalist point of view, possibly by Paul Miliukov. 4353 Reuter, J. N. `Finland's Independence and Its Recognition', Contemporary Review Vol. 115 (1919), pp. 511±516.

4345 Kirby, D. G. (ed. and transl.) Finland and Russia, 1808±1920: From Autonomy to Independence. A Selection of Documents. London: Macmillan, 1975. xiii + 265 pp. Part Three of this collection (`Revolution, Civil War and Independence', pp. 143±256) includes sixtyeight judiciously selected documents from the period March 1917 to October 1920.

4355 Wright, H. `Finland before and since the Revolution', Contemporary Review Vol. 113 (1918), No. 628, pp. 447±452.

4346 ReÂpublique Socialiste FeÂdeÂrative des Soviets de Russie Livre Rouge: Documents et Correspondence Diplomatique Russo-Finlandaise concernant la CareÂlie

4356 Wright, H. G. `The Revolution in Finland: Its Causes and Results', Quarterly Review No. 231 (1919), pp. 149±168.

4354 van der Vlugt, W. La Question des Iles d'Aland. ConsideÂrations suggeÂreÂes par le Rapport des juristes. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1921. 83 pp.

446

Finland . 4368


author, see: Larsons, R. V. Òskari Tokoi, Finnish Trade Union Federation Chairman, 1912±1918', in A. Ziedonis, W. L. Winter and M. ValgemaÈe (eds) Baltic History. Columbus, OH: State University Press, 1974. pp. 203±208.

4357 [Anon.] Die Revolutionstage in Helsingfors, Februar bis Dezember 1917. Von einem Russischen MilitaÈr. Berlin: Kulturliga, n.d. [1919]. 31 pp. Its lurid and melodramatic passages notwithstanding, this is an unusual and interesting account. In the author's opinion, the Russian fleet's problems stemmed from the fact that `criminals' had been able to inspire the naval rank and file into insurrectionary activity, due to an insufficient deployment of discipline and too generous awards of pay during the war years.

Studies 4363 Alapuro, R. State and Revolution in Finland. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988. xiv + 315. In this study of state building, more a work of political science than of history, the author focuses upon the manner in which external factors influence the development of the internal polity of a successor state. In the case of Finland in 1917, he notes in particular how the elimination of state security forces (as a consequence of the revolution in Russia) compelled a reluctant Social Democratic Party to fill the vacuum, leading it into a disastrous clash with a resurgent nationalist movement which was to shape Finnish politics for generations.

4358 Coubaux, B. En pleine tourmente. Notes prises pendant la reÂvolution russe. Brussels: Union Civique Belge, 1933. 116 pp. The bulk of this memoir concerns the author's experiences in Finland from 10 March 1917 to 7 April 1918. 4359 Laporte, H. La Guerre des Rouges et des Blancs. Le premier eÂchec des Rouges, Russie±Finlande (janvier±mai, 1918). Paris: Payot, 1929. 188 pp. A rare account, by a Frenchman who was present, of the siege of Tampere.

4364 Beaurain, G. `L'indeÂpendence de la Finlande et l'eÂtablissement de la reÂpublique', Revue d'histoire de la guerre mondiale Vol. 5 (1927), pp. 97±128. A general survey of the Finnish question in international and Russo-Finnish relations during and after the Great War.

4360 Mannerheim, Friherre C. G. E. The Memoirs of Marshal Mannerheim. London: Cassell, 1953. 540 pp. Mannerheim's memoirs are very patchy in their presentation of events and are not entirely reliable factually, but remain valuable as an expansive presentation of the marshal's personal and political credo.

4365 von Borenius, G. Field-Marshal Mannerheim. London: Hutchinson, 1940. 288 pp. A hagiographical account of Mannerheim's life. Very much a product of its time.

4361 Munck, R. Mit den finnischen JaÈgern an der deutschen Ostfront 1916±1918. Leipzig: SchwarzhaÈupter Verlag, 1939. 171 pp. The recollections of a Finnish nurse who worked for the Finnish Rifle Battalion which trained Finnish volunteers before their deployment as German auxiliaries between 1915 and 1918.

4366 La Chesnais, P. G. La Guerre civile en Finlande (janvier±avril 1918). Paris: Bossard, 1919. 198 pp. The author's stated purpose was to prove that the Finnish civil war was solely a consequence of interference in the country by the Russian Bolsheviks. To that end he included in this volume 121 contemporary documents.

4362 Tokoi, O. Sisu: Èven Through a Stone Wall' (The Autobiography of Oskari Tokoi) (introd. by J. I. Kolehmainen). New York: Robert Speller & Sons, 1957. xiii + 252 pp. This savagely abridged translation of the memoirs of the Social Democratic premier of Finland of 1917 includes his account of events in Helsinki and RussoFinnish relations during 1917, the Finnish civil war, and the little-known story of the Finnish Legion's role in the Allied intervention in North Russia. See also Tokoi, O. `The Finnish Road to Independence', East Europe Vol. 20 (1971), No. 4, pp. 13±21. On the

4367 Delavoix, R. Essai historique sur la seÂparation de la Finlande et de la Russie. Paris: F. Loviton, 1932. 125 pp. A published doctoral thesis, offering a study of the achievement of Finnish independence from the juridical point of view. 4368 Eliel, J. Die Klassenkrieg in Finnland. Die Finnische Sozial-demokratie im Kampfe gegen die Reaktion 1905±1918. Copenhagen: n.p., 1918. 174 pp. A contemporary Marxist analysis of the background to the revolution and civil war in Finland. 447

4369 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 4369 Ellinger, T. U. H. `The Dorpat Peace (1920) and the East Karelian Conflict between Finland and Russia', Philippine Social Science and Humanities Review Vol. 17 (1952), No. 1, pp. 45±78. Following an informative geographical and historical introduction to Karelia, the author of this detailed (if overtly pro-Finnish) article discusses the wording and implications of the treaty's major articles and Soviet±Finnish conflicts over the interpretation and execution of the treaty.

and Swedish-speaking groups of the population between Reds and Whites was not merely a reflection of the matching socio-economic cleavage, but was intimately connected with their traditional roles, status and attitudes toward one another. See also Hamalainen, P. K. `Revolution, Civil War and Ethnic Relations: The Case of Finland', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 5 (1974), No. 2, pp. 117±125. 4376 Hannula, Lt.-Colonel J. O. Finland's War of Independence (introd. by Sir W. M. St G. Kirke). London: Faber & Faber, 1939. 229 pp. A military history covering the period from Finland's declaration of independence to Mannerheim's triumphal entry into Helsinki in May 1918. Included in the volume are many interesting photographs.

4370 Elviken, A. `Sweden and Finland, 1914±1918', in J. D. Clarkson and C. Cochran (eds) War as a Social Institution: The Historian's Perspective. New York: Columbia University Press, 1941. pp. 134±143. A very brief and very dull general survey. 4371 Fol, J.-J. Accession de la Finlande aÁ l'indeÂpendance, 1917±1919, 2 Vols. Paris: Librairie HonoreÂ Champion, 1977. xvii + 1,044 pp. An extremely detailed published PhD thesis, based upon an impressive array of German, French, Finnish and Russian archival holdings, contemporary publications and published memoirs and secondary works. This commendable work constitutes the most comprehensive treatment available of the domestic and international backgrounds to its subject. The second volume includes an extensive bibliography (pp. 961±1008) of works in German, English, Finnish, French, Italian, Russian and Swedish and a variety of appendices; both volumes contain numerous statistical tables and maps.

4377 Harmaja, L. Effects of the War on Economic and Social Life in Finland. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1933. xi + 125 pp. Among other things, this is the most balanced account available in English of the manner in which the White Finns responded to their victory and addressed the socio-economic grievances which had inspired the Red rising. 4378 Heinrichs, E. Mannerheim-Gestalten, 2 vols. Helsingfors: Schildt, 1958±1959. 387 + 413 pp. A thoroughly researched and remarkably unbiased biography of Mannerheim, with whom the author (the Chief of Staff of the Finnish Army during the Second World War) was personally acquainted. The volume includes lengthy coverage of the civilwar period. See also Heinrichs, E. Ùn tournant dans la vie de Mannerheim', Revue internationale d'histoire militaire (1961), pp. 212±240.

4372 Fortuin, H. La Question careÂlienne: un diffeÂrend moderne de droit international. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1925. 138 pp. 4373 Graham, M. W. `The Diplomatic Recognition of the Border States. Part I: Finland', Publications of the University of California in Social Science Vol. 3 (1935±1936), No. 2, pp. i±viii + 81±230. A detailed and well-documented general survey, featuring an excellent bibliography.

4379 Hodgson, J. H. `Finland's Position in the Russian Empire, 1905±1910', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 20 (1960±1961), pp. 158±173. An account of the Russification in Finland (down to the law of 1910 which reduced the power of the Diet) and of aspects of the resultant development of anti-Russianism and nationalism in the Grand Duchy.

4374 Halter, H. Finland Breaks the Russian Chains (transl. by C. W. Sykes). London: Hamish Hamilton, 1940. 232 pp. A rare account of German assistance to Finnish anti-Bolsheviks down to May 1918.

4380 Hodgson, J. H. Communism in Finland: A History and an Interpretation. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1967. xi + 261 pp. Among the best works available in English reflecting the Red Finn viewpoint (and specifically the thesis of Juhani Paasivirta that the Finnish Reds were sturdy patriots who received little assistance or encouragement from the Bolsheviks). Despite its ambitious title, the first third of the book deals

4375 Hamalainen, P. K. In Time of Storm: Revolution, Civil War and the Ethnolinguistic Issue in Finland. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1979. xvii + 172 pp. The author of this brief but thoroughly documented study finds that the polarization of Finnish448

Finland . 4391 almost exclusively with the events of 1917 to 1918, after a brief sketch of the Finnish Social Democratic Party prior to the revolution.

Mannerheim, this work is rather uncritical of some of the more controversial aspects of its hero's career. 4386 Jucker-Fleetwood, E. E. Economic Theory and Policy in Finland, 1914±1925. Oxford: Blackwell, 1958. xiii + 109 pp. The first essay in this volume explains how the economic policies of the newly independent Finnish state enabled the country largely to avoid the worldwide depression of 1920 to 1922.

4381 Holsti, R. `M. Herbert Hoover et la naissance de la reÂpublique Finlandaise', Bulletin du centre europeÂen de la donation Carnegie (1934), pp. 783±813. 4382 Hovi, K. `The Winning of Finnish Independence as an Issue in International Relations', Scandinavian Journal of History Vol. 3 (1978), No. 1, pp. 47±73. A useful and intelligent work of synthesis, this article charts, explains and contrasts the attitudes of (in turn) Soviet Russia, Germany, Austria-Hungary, France, Great Britain, the USA, Italy, Sweden and Denmark and Norway toward the establishment of Finnish independence over the winter of 1917 to 1918. See also Hovi, K. `Das nationalitaÈts-prinzip und die Entstehung der finnischen SelbstaÈndigkeit', in T. Schieder and P. Alter (eds) Studien zur Geschichte des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts (Abhandlung der Forschungsabteilung des Historischen Seminars der UniversitaÈt KoÈln, Vol. 7). Cologne: n.p., 1974; Hovi, K. `Comment la France a-t-elle reÂagi aÁ l'indeÂpendance de la Finlande?', in L. Lindgren (ed.) Contacts culturels franco-finlandaise. Turku: n.p., 1978. pp. 47±52.

4387 Jussila, O. `Nationalism and Revolution: Political Dividing Lines in the Grand Duchy of Finland during the Last Years of Russian Rule', Scandinavian Journal of History Vol. 2 (1977), No. 4, pp. 289±309. Concentrating upon the years 1899 to 1907, the author explores the interplay of class struggle and nationalism in the Grand Duchy, concluding that, in the light of post-1917 events and historiography, `the dividing line between Finns and Russians appears greater than it in fact was'. 4388 Kalela, J. and Turtola, M. `Zur SpontaneitaÈt und Organisation bei Lenin: die Finnische Arbeiterpartei 1917', in Internationale Tagung der Historiker Arbeiterbewegung. Vienna: Europaverlag, 1985. pp. 464±483.

4383 Ignatius, Major-General and SoõÈ kkeli, M. K. La Guerre d'indeÂpendance de Finlande en 1918 (transl. by M. Perret; pref. by General Weygand). Paris: Payot, 1938. 206 pp. The authors of this military history of the Finnish civil war were, respectively, Quartermaster General of the Finnish White army and its official historian. The work is briefly summarized as `The War of Independence in Finland, 1918', The Army Quarterly Vol. 31 (1936), pp. 347±349.

4389 Kauppala, P. and Vituchnovskaja, M. Òst Karelien am russischen Revolution. Immobiler Staatsmonopolismus und innere Einmauerung', in H. Haumann and S. Plaggenborg (eds) Aufbruch der Gesellschaft im verordneten Staat. Russland in der SpaÈtphase des Zarenreiches. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1994. pp. 42±70. A general survey of the state of affairs on the eve of the revolution, offering a wealth of data and references.

4384 JaÈaÈskelaÈinen, M. Die ostkarelische Frage. Die Entstehung eines nationalen Expansionsprogramms und die Versuche zu einer Verwirklichung in der Aussenpolitik Finnlands in den Jahren 1918±1920. Helsinki: Finnish Historical Society, 1965. 299 pp. An extremely detailed elaboration of Finnish± Soviet and Finnish±White Russian relations and negotiations relating to sovereignty over East Karelia. Although clearly written from the Finnish perspective, this volume provides the fullest treatment of the subject available.

4390 Ketola, E. `Die Anerkennung der finnischen UnabhaÈngigkeit durch Sowjet-Russland im Jahre 1917. RevolutionaÈre Ziele und NationalitaÈtenpolitik in der Praxis', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 37 (1989), No. 1, pp. 45±64. An argument that Lenin's preparedness to recognize Finnish independence rested not so much on his recognition of the right to self-determination as on his assumption that the subsequent obsolescence of the national issue would weaken ties between the Finnish proletariat and the bourgeoisie, thereby precipitating social revolution.

4385 JaÈgerskioÈld, S. Mannerheim, Marshal of Finland. London: C. Hurst & Co., 1986. x + 210 pp. An abridged version of an eight-volume biography by a Swedish historian and relative of

4391 KeynaÈ s, W. `Soviet Russia and Eastern Carelia', Slavonic and Eastern European Review Vol. 6 (1927±1928), pp. 520±528. 449

4392 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs A brief investigation of how the Karelian question was dealt with at and after the Soviet±Finnish Treaty of Dorpat. (The relevant sections of the treaty and other documents are quoted in full.)

4396 Kirby, D. G. ` ``The Workers' Cause'': Rank and File Attitudes and Opinions in the Finnish Social Democratic Party, 1905±1918', Past and Present No. 111 (1986), pp. 130±164. Surveying a wide range of Finnish-language sources, the author addresses himself to the question of why it was that the self-consciously Marxist Finnish SDP succeeded in capturing and retaining the loyalty of such a large proportion of voters in a predominantly agrarian society with few traditions of radical popular protest.

4392 Kirby, D. G. `The Finnish Social Democratic Party and the Bolsheviks', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 7 (1972), Nos 1±2, pp. 181±198. Tracing Finnish SDP±Bolshevik relations throughout 1917, the author adumbrates their starkly contrasting attitudes to democracy and suggests that the influence of the Bolsheviks upon the abortive Finnish revolution of 1918 has been exaggerated (both in the White Finnish historiography and the more recent accounts of Rasila [4409], Smith [4415], and Hodgson [4380].

4397 Kirby, D. G. `New Wine in Old Bottles? The Finnish Socialist Workers' Party, 1919±1923', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 66 (1988), No. 3, pp. 426±445. The author utilizes published and unpublished Finnish sources to provide an analysis of the consequences for the Finnish labour movement of Mannerheim's victory in the civil war.

4393 Kirby, D. G. `Stockholm±Petrograd±Berlin: International Social Democracy and Finnish Independence, 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 52 (1974), pp. 63±84. Finnish archival sources and contemporary newspapers are utilized by the author of this interesting piece to illuminate the uncertainties and paradoxes of the Finnish SDP's attitude to independence, as exhibited in its negotiations with the Bolsheviks and other socialist parties in Petrograd and with representatives of the German SPD during the preparations for the Stockholm Conference.

4398 Kostiainen, A. `Santeri Nuorteva and the Origins of Soviet±American Relations', American Studies in Scandinavia Vol. 15 (1983), pp. 1±14. Utilizing archival and documentary sources from Finland, the USA and the Soviet Union, the author of this piece summarizes the career of the noted Finnish Social Democrat (a.k.a. Alexander Nyberg and also Alexander Fedorovich Nuorteva), who was the official representative of the Red Finnish government in the USA, and traces the part played by Nuorteva in 1918 in the steps towards the establishment of a recognized Soviet Russian Information Bureau in the USA. See also Kostiainen, A. `Turbulent Times: The Last Years of Santeri Nuorteva in America', Finnish-Americana Vol. 3 (1980).

4394 Kirby, D. G. `Revolutionary Ferment in Finland and the Origins of the Civil War, 1917±1918', Scandinavian Economic History Review Vol. 26 (1978), No. 1, pp. 15±35. From brief but enlightening surveys of Finnish socio-economic conditions in the pre-war years, of the history of the Finnish SPD and of Russo-Finnish relations in 1917, in this insightful article the author proceeds to analyse the instance and origin of five types of disorder in Finland during 1917 (labour conflicts, workers' coercive occupation of government institutions, riots, banditry, and armed conflicts organized by political groups). From the latter he concludes that, far from being caused by events in Russia in 1917, as Finnish historians have tended to claim, the civil war was primarily a consequence of `social shortcomings' within Finland itself.

4399 Lappalainen, J. T. `Der Krieg der Finnischen Roten Garde im Jahre 1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 34 (1986), No. 4, pp. 539±556. A study of the origins of the Finnish Red Guard, its social make-up, its morale, and its military operations during 1917 and 1918. Included with the text is an excellent map of the fronts during the Finnish civil war. See also Lappalainen, J. T. `Les origines de la deÂfaite des Gardes Rouges dans la guerre civile de la Finlande en 1918', Commission Internationale d'Histoire Militaire, Acta No. 10 (1986), pp. 371±383.

4395 Kirby, D. G. Finland in the Twentieth Century: A History and Interpretation, 1900±1978. London: C. Hurst & Co. 1979. x + 211 pp. The opening chapters of this survey provide a superb introduction to the major issues of Finnish national and international politics of the revolutionary period, but the coverage of the years 1917 to 1918 themselves is somewhat uneven.

4400 du Laz, R. La Question des Iles d'Aland. Carhaix: Imprimerie P. le Troadec, 1923. 125 pp. An extremely informative published doctoral thesis. 450

Finland . 4411 4401 Lehto-Hoogendorn, M. `The Persistence of a Painful Past: The Finnish Civil War of 1918', The Masaryk Journal Vol. 3 (2000), No. 1, pp. 83±94. A discussion of why the Finnish civil war remained an ùnfinished and ambiguous' issue in Finnish life throughout the twentieth century. The author argues that this was a consequence of `the inherent difficulty of remembering fratricidal violence itself, being[,] as it is, a process that lacks a definite solution or victory for any given group or individual'. See also Lehto-Hoogendorn, M. `Remembering the Finnish Civil War', Journal of Finnish Studies Vol. 3 (1999), No. 1, pp. 28±49.

the political and military institutions of Red Finland in the first months of 1918. The author also assesses how these women fared under the Whites, finding that sentences imposed on women were distinctly lighter than those for men. 4406 Polvinen, T. `Lenin's Nationality Policy and Finland', Yearbook of Finnish Foreign Policy Vol. 5 (1977), pp. 3±8. A sympathetic summary of Lenin's support for Finnish independence in 1917 is contrasted to the `negative attitude' of the Kadets and to the policies of the SRs and Mensheviks, who were òf little help to the Finns'.

4402 Newsinger, J. `Revolution and Civil War: The Case of Finland', Monthly Review: An Independent Socialist Magazine Vol. 41 (1990), No. 10, pp. 23±32. A brief and naively written account of revolutionary upheaval, civil war and terror in Finland from the February Revolution to mid-1918. Information is drawn almost exclusively from Upton [4421].

4407 Popovici, J. La Question des Iles d'Aland. Paris: Librairie le FrancËois, 1923. 82 pp. A discussion of the developments leading to the Geneva Conference on the AÊland Islands of 1921 and their historical background. The volume includes a number of documents concerning the negotiations of 1920 to 1921.

4403 OÈhquist, J. Das LoÈwenbanner. Des Finnischen Volkes Aufstieg zur Freiheit. Berlin: Deutsche Verlagsgesellschaft fuÈr Politik und Geschichte, 1923. 188 pp. Although hardly unbiased (the work was republished in Nazi Germany in 1943, when Finland was Hitler's ally), this volume contains some important detail relating to German±Finnish relations in 1917 to 1918, with particular reference to military contacts.

4408 RaÈikkoÈnen, E. Svinhufud, the Builder of Finland: An Adventure in Statecraft. London: Alan Wilmer, 1938. vii + 252 pp. This hagiographic undocumented study, by an intemperate White Finnish author, concentrates upon the role of Svinhufud in the events in Finland of November 1917 to May 1918 and includes interviews between Svinhufud and Lenin, Trotsky and Stalin.

4404 Paasivirta, J. The Victors in the First World War and Finland: Finland's Relations with the British, French and United States Governments in 1918±1919 (transl. by P. SjoÈblom). Helsinki: Finnish Historical Society, 1965. 198 pp. A major work of revisionism, this is a useful account (based upon Finnish, Swedish, German and American archives) of Finland's relations with the Allies, concentrating upon the shaping of diplomatic relations, the procurement of relief supplies for Finland, the issue of recognition of Finland, and the AÊland Islands and East Karelia disputes. The author also analyzes Finland's relations with the Russian Whites (especially General Iudenich) and Finland's role in the Allied intervention. See also Paasivirta, J. Finland and Europe: The Early Years of Independence, 1917±1939. Helsinki: Finnish Historical Society, 1988. 555 pp.

4409 Rasila, V. `The Finnish Civil War and the Landlease Problems', Scandinavian Economic History Review Vol. 17 (1969), pp. 114±135. Focusing upon the establishment of the front in the Finnish civil war, the author argues that the crofter problem had a minimal impact upon the outbreak of hostilities and that social shortcomings in Finland `would not have been enough to cause a civil war without the impetus provided by the events in Russia and the presence of Russian troops in the country'. 4410 Rintala, M. `The Politics of Gustav Mannerheim', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 21 (1961±1962), No. 1, pp. 67±83. This perceptive, sympathetic portrait of Mannerheim as òne of the last great aristocrats in European politics' concentrates upon his aims in the years 1918 to 1919 and upon his sympathy for the Russian Whites.

4405 Piilonen, J. `Women's Contribution to ``Red Finland'', 1918', Scandinavian Journal of History Vol. 13 (1988), No. 1, pp. 39±48. A brief account of the part played by women in

4411 Rintala, M. Three Generations: The Extreme Right Wing in Finnish Politics. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1962. 281 pp. 451

4412 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs A thorough scholarly study of conservative and nationalist politics between the wars, with useful footnotes loaded with bibliographical information on Finnish sources. The volume includes one chapter on the civil war (arguing that it was essentially a war of independence from Russia). See also Rintala, M. Four Finns: Political Profiles. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1969. 120 pp., which discusses the careers and ideas of Mannerheim, V. Tanner, K. J. StaÊhlberg and J. K. Paasik'iv.

(transl. by A. I. Fausbùll). London: Harrison & Sons, 1919. viii + 159 pp. Written with the assistance of Mannerheim's coterie, this early Finnish work seeks to demonstrate how `the Red bands had been led astray . . . infected with the Russian plague now called Bolshevism'. It is more a piece of propaganda then a `study', but is not without historical interest ± not least for the documents included in the text. See also SoÈderhjelm, W. `Finland and Germany during the War', Current History Vol. 10 (Part 2) (1919), No. 1, pp. 94±98.

4412 Rodzianko, P. Mannerheim: An Intimate Portrait of a Great Soldier and Statesman (Recorded by A. Leslie). London: Jarrolds, 1940. 223 pp. A volume which includes extensive coverage of the Finnish civil war, but is devalued by its strongly partisan line with regard to its hero, to whom the author was related by marriage.

4417 Stojko, W. `Finland's Relations with the Russian Provisional Government', East European Quarterly Vol. 19 (1986), No. 4, pp. 439±457. From published sources, the author traces the relations between Russia and Finland from the February 1917 to the October Revolution. Stojko contends that the Finns' eight-month experience of Russian democracy `left a legacy of distrust, confirming the deep-rooted Russian adherence to the preservation of the Russian Empire'.

4413 Rothholz, W. `Finnlands voÈlkerrechtliches Schicksal seit 1917', Archiv des VoÈlkerrechts (TuÈbingen) Vol. 1 (1948±1949), pp. 450±470. A helpful general survey which draws heavily on Graham [4373].

4418 Stover, W. J. `Finnish Military Politics between the Two World Wars', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 12 (1977), No. 4, pp. 741±757. A brief chronological survey of the Finnish military's collaboration with the extreme right to expand Finnish territory and crush Marxism and parliamentary democracy in the period 1918 to 1932.

4414 Screen, J. E. O. Mannerheim: The Years of Preparation. London: C. Hurst & Co., 1970. x + 158 pp. A model of fairness, erudition and documentation in many languages and a welcome antidote to the partial portrait of its subject painted by JaÈgerskioÈld [4385] and others, this is possibly the best book about Mannerheim in any language, definitively illuminating his three decades' service in the Russian Army prior to October 1917. See also Screen, J. E. O. `Marshal Mannerheim: Years of Preparation', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 43 (1965), pp. 293±302.

4419 SundbaÈck, E. ` `À Convenient Buffer between Scandinavia and Russia''. Great Britain, Scandinavia and the Birth of Finland after the First World War', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 42 (1994), No. 3, pp. 355±375. A rather confusedly argued examination, based largely upon published secondary sources, of why Britain was willing to recognize Finnish independence during 1918 and 1919, but held back with regard to the Baltic States.

4415 Smith, C. J. Finland and the Russian Revolution, 1917±1922. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1958. x + 251 pp. An unsatisfactory, strongly anti-Bolshevik survey, weakened by the author's lack of familiarity with Finnish politics and ignorance of the Finnish language. The main strength of the book is its detailed coverage of the East Karelian question and the relations between Finland and the Russian Whites. See also Smith, C. J. `Russia and the Origins of the Finnish Civil War of 1918', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 15 (1955), No. 4, pp. 481±502; and Smith, C. J. `Soviet Russia and the Red Revolution of 1918 in Finland', Studies on the Soviet Union Vol. 11 (1971), No. 4, pp. 71±93.

4420 Thilo, A. Finnlands Freiheitskampf und das Schicksal der OstseelaÈnder. Hamburg: Artus Verlag, 1966. 119 p. 4421 Upton, A. F. The Finnish Revolution, 1917± 1918. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1980. 608 pp. A monumental, scholarly work, based upon a near exhaustive trawl of the Finnish archives, Upton's is the standard English-language work on the subject and is likely to remain so ± not least for its impartial approach and lively style.

4416 SoÈderhjelm, H. The Red Insurrection in Finland in 1918: A Study Based on Documentary Evidence 452

Estonia . 4432 4422 Vihavainen, T. ` ``The Communards of August'' ± An Early Exercise in Doublethink, Petrograd 1920', Nordic Journal of Soviet and East European Studies Vol. 2 (1985), No. 1, pp. 39±59. An intriguing account of a little-known incident of August 1920, when a group of Finnish communists who had been expelled from their party assassinated eight of their former comrades at the Finnish Communist Club in Petrograd. The author also examines the subsequent treatment of the incident in the Soviet press and analyses its background in divisions within the Finnish Communist Party.

New York: Estonian Learned Society, 1974. 72 pp. This useful reference work claims to list, in thirteen categories, all relevant materials which the compilers were able to validate. 4428 Pruuden, S. (comp.) Catalogue of Books and Periodicals on Estonia in the British Library Reference Division (ed. by D. B. ChraÂstek and C. G. Thomas). London: British Library, 1981. 309 pp. Under twenty-two subject headings are listed works (excluding fiction and those on scientific subjects) in Estonian, German, English, Russian, Swedish, Finnish and other languages.

4423 Warner, O. Marshal Mannerheim and the Finns. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1967. 232 pp. A rare example of an English-language biography of Mannerheim which covers all his life in a reasonably balanced fashion. See also Warner, O. `Mannerheim, Marshal of Finland, 1867±1951', History Today Vol. 14 (1964), No. 7, pp. 461±468.

Historiography 4429 Arens, O. Èduard Laamaas as a Historian', in A. Ziedonis, W. L. Winter and M. ValgemaÈe (eds) Baltic History. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1974. pp. 217±226. A brief introduction to historical works on the period 1917 to 1920 by the Estonian nationalist leader who performed a number of important political roles during the struggle for independence.

4424 Wilhelmus, I. and Wilhelmus W. `Der Kampf um die LoÈsung der nationalen und sozialen Frage 1917/1918 in Finnland', Zeitschrift fuÈr Geschichtswissenschaft Vol. 13 (1965), No. 1, pp. 36±56. A historiographically interesting version of events from the Marxist point of view. The authors portray the Finnish working class as having led the struggle for national liberation since the establishment of the Social Democratic Party in 1899 and deplore the decision to end the general strike of November 1917, as àll the objective factors for the enactment of a proletarian revolution were extant' at that time.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 4430 Alexander, T. A Little of All These: An Estonian Childhood. London: Jonathan Cape, 1987. xviii + 168 pp. A rhapsodic account which relates rather than recollects the author's Èstonian childhood'. The romantic involvement of Alexander's mother with Robert Bruce Lockhart notwithstanding, the volume contains little of interest to the historian of the revolution or of early independent Estonia.

4425 von Winterfeld, H. J. Finnland zwischen Zarenkrone und Sowjetstern. Ein Tatsachenbericht uÈber Finnlands Freiheitskampf. Dresden: F. MuÈller, 1941. 115 pp.

4431 von Dellingshausen, E. Im Dienste der Heimat! Stuttgart: Ausland und Heimat Verlags-Aktiengesselschaft, 1930. 352 pp. This autobiography of the acknowledged leader of the Estonian Balt nobility is an indispensable source of information on Estonian and Latvian affairs during the period 1917 to 1918. Appended are numerous documents.

4426 Wuorinen, J. H. `Finland's War of Independence, 1918', American Scandinavian Review Vol. 51 (1963), No. 4, pp. 389±395. A brief unremarkable account of the events. See also Wuorinen, J. H. Nationalism in Modern Finland. New York: Columbia University Press, 1931. x + 302 pp.

4432 Gade, J. A. Òn the Shores on the Baltic', Atlantic Quarterly Vol. 124 (1919), pp. 562±572. The melodramatic and sensationalized impressions of a visit to Narva and Reval by an American officer during the first months of 1919. See also Gade, J. A. Ìn the Baltic Provinces', American Scandinavian Review Vol. 9 (1921), pp. 21±24.

ESTONIA

Bibliography 4427 Parming, M. R. and Parming, T. A Bibliography of English-Language Sources on Estonia: Periodicals, Bibliographies, Pamphlets, and Books. 453

4433 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 4433 Hovi, K. Èstland in den AnfaÈngen seiner SelbsstaÈndigkeit. Die Tagebuchaufzeichningen des DaÈnischen Generkonsuls in Reval Jens Christian Johansen 13.12.1918±29.5.1919', Publikationen des Instituts fuÈr Geschichte, UniversitaÈt Turku Vol. 8 (1976). 146 pp. This volume contains the diary (in Danish) of the Danish consul in Reval, who was closely associated with Baltic German circles, together with a general introduction and extensive commentary by Hovi.

An insightful discussion of the genesis of the idea and institutions of the emerging Estonian state during the revolution. 4438 Ericson, L. (ed.) `The Boys from the North': The Nordic Volunteers in Estonia's War of Independence, 1918±1920. VaÈstervik: Ekblad & Co. 1993. 36 pp. A booklet which accompanied an exhibition at the State Archives in Tallin and elsewhere, containing brief introductory surveys by Ericson and others, a number of interesting photographs and some general references.

Studies

4439 Graham, M. W. `The Diplomatic Recognition of the Border States. Part II: Estonia', Publications of the University of California in Social Science Vol. 3 (1939), No. 3, pp. i±vii + 231±398. A well-documented survey which features a detailed bibliography.

4434 Arens, O. `The Estonian MaapaÈev during 1917', in S. Vardys and R. J. Misiunas (eds) The Baltic States in Peace and War, 1917±1945. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1978. pp. 19±31. A survey of the internal history of the Estonian Diet from its initial meeting in March 1917 to its declaration of 15 November 1917. The author dwells upon the historical debates surrounding the MaapaÈev's original area of competence, the significance of the declaration of 15 November, and the elections to the MaapaÈev.

4440 Jaanson, K. Soldiers of Fortune: Swedish and Danish Volunteers in the Estonian Civil War, 1918± 1920. Tallinn: Periodika, 1988. 144 pp. Although this volume displays some of the worst characteristics of Soviet-era historiography, it does offer a wealth of data and references and includes some interesting photographs and facsimiles.

4435 Arens, O. `Soviets in Estonia, 1917±1918', in A. Ezergailis and G. von Pistohlkors (eds) Die baltischen Provinzen Russlands zwischen den Revolutionen von 1905 und 1917. Cologne/Vienna: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1982. pp. 294±319. A thoroughly researched account of the workers' movement in Estonia during the revolution.

4441 Jackson, J. H. Estonia. London: Allen & Unwin, 1941. 248 pp. A scholarly history of the country to 1940, including a thorough if somewhat biased treatment (in three chapters) of the period 1918 to 1920 and a good bibliography.

4436 Arens, O. `The Estonian Question at BrestLitovsk', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 25 (1994), No. 4, pp. 305±331. After a brief critique of the historiography of the issue, the author proceeds to examine the question of whether or not there would have been a German invasion of Estonia without Baltic German politics, surveys the discussion of the Estonian question at the conference, and explores the reaction among Estonians to a German-dictated solution to the Estonian question. The article appears also in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 166±192.

4442 JaÈrvesoo, E. Èstonia's Declaration of Independence in 1918: An Episode of Collision between National-Revolutionary and Bolshevist Ideologies', in A. Ziedonis, W. L. Winter and M. ValgemaÈe (eds) Baltic History. Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1974. pp. 161±174. An unremarkable chronicle of events in Estonia from the February Revolution to the declaration of independence on 24 February 1918. Appended is the Estonian National Council's `manifesto' of that date. 4443 Krepp, E. The Estonian War of Independence, 1918±1920: On the Occasion of Its 60th Anniversary: From the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk to the Treaty of Peace at Tartu. Stockholm: Estonian Information Bureau, 1980. 47 pp. This pamphlet includes some useful documentation and, unusually, details the confused efforts to secure autonomy for Estonia of the National Council of 1917.

4437 Aun, K. `The 1917 Revolution and the Idea of the State in Estonia', in A. Ezergailis and G. von Pistohlkors (eds) Die baltischen Provinzen Russlands zwischen den Revolutionen von 1905 und 1917. Cologne/Vienna: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1982. pp. 286±293. 454

Latvia . 4454 4444 Laaman, E. `The Peace between Esthonia and Soviet Russia', Contemporary Review Vol. 117 (1920), No. 653, pp. 696±704. An informative discussion which emphasizes the top priority given by the Soviet government (during the negotiations leading to the Treaty of Dorpat) to the obtaining of guarantees against the possible organization of Russian anti-Bolshevik forces on Estonian territory.

Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1918±1920. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1977. pp. 409±419 LATVIA

Bibliography 4449 Ozols, Z. Latvia: A Selected Bibliography. Washington, DC: Karl Karusa, 1963. 144 pp. Neither annotated nor cross-referenced, this posthumously published master's thesis in library science lists thirty items on the history of Latvia from 1900 to 1939, which were published before 1957 (as well as a number of reference works), together with their locations in libraries in the USA.

4445 Martna, M. L'Esthonie: Les esthoniens et la question esthonienne. Paris: A. Colin, 1920. 268 pp. The author of this account, stressing Estonia's right to independence from Russia and Germany, was a leading Estonian Menshevik and member of the Estonian government in 1919. The work is particularly useful for its detailed coverage of political developments during 1917.

Documents

4446 Raun, T. U. `The Estonians and the Russian Empire, 1905±1917', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 15 (1984), Nos 2±3, pp. 130±140. The author claims, largely on the basis of a survey of the contemporary press, that although all Estonian social groups rejected the post-1906 Russification policies of the tsarist government, cultural and political autonomy within the Empire, rather than secession from it, remained the nationalists' goal down to 1917.

4450 The Treaty of Peace between Latvia and Soviet Russia. Stockholm: Latvian National Foundation, 1985. 93 pp. The text of the 1920 treaty is presented in Latvian, English, German, French and Russian, together with an introduction explaining its international significance.


4447 Rosenberg, T. Àgrarfrage und Agrarreform in Estland 1919: Ursachen und Folgen', in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 87±95. A brief examination, by an Estonian scholar, of the background to and impact of the Estonian land reform of 1919.

4451 Pinding, E. Roter Sturm uÈber dem Baltenland. Erlebtes und Erlittenes aus Rigas Schreckenstagen. Marburg: Spencer, 1936. 86 pp. 4452 Popoff, G. The City of the Red Plague: Soviet Rule in a Baltic Town (transl. by R. John). London: George Allen & Unwin, 1932. 343 pp. This volume contains extensive and colourful personal reminiscences of Soviet rule in Riga between 2 January and 22 March 1919 and of the brutal force used by the Bolsheviks to establish their control of the city. The author was the son a tsarist general.

4448 Uustalu, E. `Die StaatsgruÈndung Estlands', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1917±1918. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1971. pp. 275±292. A usefully concise survey, based upon published sources, of the emergence of an independent Estonia in the period April 1917 to January 1919. The subsequent period (to the end of 1919) is covered in Uustalu, E. Èstlands Weg zum Friedensschluss mit Sowjet-Russland und zur internationalen Anerkennung', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der

4453 von Ungern-Sternberg, A. Unsere Erlebnisse in der Zeit der Bolschewiken±Herrschaft in Riga vom 3. Januar bis zum 22. Mai 1919. Riga: E. Plates, 1929. 4454 von Wahl, R. À Personal Record', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 126 (1920), pp. 257±263. An account of events in Riga and Dorpat from 1917 to 1919, by a member of a large landowning family, with particular emphasis on the fact that most of the author's Bolshevik tormentors appeared to be Jewish.

455

4455 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs

Studies

ment and the Latvians in 1917', Nationalities Papers Vol. 3 (1975), No. 1, pp. 1±18; and Ezergailis, A. `The Latvian `Àutonomy'' Conference of 30th July 1917', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 8 (1977), No. 2, pp. 162±171.

4455 Bilmanis, A. Latvia as an Independent State. Washington, DC: Latvian Legation, 1947. 405 pp. An important survey of Latvia's twentieth-century history by a leading Latvian historian, this work is the culmination of a series of English-language publications on the subject beginning with Bilmanis, A. Latvia in the Making, 1918±1928. Riga: B. Lamey, 1928. 40 pp. See also Bilmanis, A. A History of Latvia. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1951. x + 441 pp.

4459 Ezergailis, A. The Latvian Impact on the Bolshevik Revolution: The First Phase (September 1917±April 1918). Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1983. x + 421 pp. In this original (but appallingly copy-edited) volume the author examines, in the light of new sources, the role of the Latvian Riflemen in the making and spreading of the October Revolution, as well as the impact of the short-lived Iskolat Republic. The book is in three parts: `The Bolsheviks in Latvia'; `Latvians and Lenin'; and `Latvians in Russia'. See also Ezergailis, A. `The Bolshevization of the Latvian Social Democratic Party', Canadian Slavic Studies Vol. 1 (1967), No. 2, pp. 325±340; and Ezergailis, A. `The 13th Conference of the Latvian Social Democrats, 1917: Bolshevik Strategy Victorious', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 133±153.

4456 de Dianoux, H. J. Ùn roi francËais pour Lettonie en 1918', in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 75±82. A brief account of the short-lived and abortive discussions in London and Paris in November 1918 regarding the possibility of finding a candidate to be enthroned as King of the Latvians. 4457 Dopkewitsch, H. Die Entwicklung des lettlaÈndischen Staatsgedankens bis 1918. Berlin: Rigaer Volkstheoretische Abhandlungen, 1936. vii + 125 pp. Although the author's interpretation of social democracy in Latvia and its attitude to the national question is rather simplistic, and despite other obvious shortcomings as an historical work arising from the conditions under which it was written, the author of this study of Latvia's road to independence displays no mean degree of objectivity and familiarity with the available historical resources.

4460 Germanis, U. `The Idea of Independent Latvia and Its Development in 1917' (transl. and ed. by P. Lazda), in A. Sprudzs and A. Rusis (eds) Res Baltica: A Collection of Essays in Honor of the memory of Dr. Alfred Bilmanis (1887±1948). Leiden: A. W. Sijthoff, 1968. pp. 27±87. An excellent introduction to its subject, this lengthy article, based largely upon contemporary newspapers, surveys the development and strengthening of the Latvian national idea before and during the First World War, before analysing the emergence of calls for independence from groups on both sides of the front in Latvia during 1917 (the Riga Democratic Bloc and the Iskolat), relations between Latvia and the Provisional Government and the Soviet government, and the role of Latvian political parties. See also Germanis, U. `Die Autonomie- und UnabhaÈngigkeitsbestrebungen der Letten' in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1917±1918. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1971. pp. 1±68; and Germanis, U. `Der Versuch zur Bildung einer lettlaÈndischen Konstituante (1917)', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 11 (1980), No. 2, pp. 112±126.

4458 Ezergailis, A. The 1917 Revolution in Latvia. Boulder, CO: East European Quarterly, 1974. iv + 281 pp. The title of this volume is something of a misnomer, as the work actually concentrates largely upon the ideology and activity of the Latvian Social Democratic Party in 1917 and upon the Bolsheviks' influence within that party. The author's father was a Latvian Rifleman, but the account is painstakingly even-handed in its approach. See also Ezergailis, A. `1917 in Latvia: The Bolshevik Year', Canadian± American Slavic Studies Vol. 3 (1969), pp. 615±628, 646±662; Ezergailis, A. `The Latvian Liberals and the Federative Tradition during the 1917 Revolution', Lituanus Vol. 17 (1971), No. 3, pp. 31±60; Ezergailis, A. `The October Insurrection in Latvia: A Chronology', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 3 (1972), Nos 3±4, pp. 218±228; Ezergailis, A. `The Provisional Govern-

4461 Germanis, U. Oberst V~cietis und die lettischen SchuÈtzen im Weltkrieg und in der Oktoberrevolution. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1974. 336 pp. 456

Latvia . 4471 A mistitled but important work, which deals not primarily with Vatsetis but with the entire history of the Latvian strelki from the spring of 1915 to the October Revolution. The volume is largely based upon published Latvian sources. A promised second volume on the civil-war years failed to materialize.

Provisional Government, and the relations between Latvian parties. The subsequent period (to 1922) is covered in: Kalnins, B. `Die Konsolidierung des UnabhaÈngigen Lettland unter besonderer BeruÈcksichtigung der Stellung und staatlichen Funktion der lettischen Sozialdemokratie', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1918±1920. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1977. pp. 420±432. See also KalninsÏ , B. `Der Rigaer ArbeiterraÈte 1917', in A. Ziedonis, W. L. Winter and M. ValgemaÈe (eds) Baltic History. Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1974. pp. 195±202.

4462 Graham, M. W. `The Diplomatic Recognition of the Border States. Part III: Latvia', Publications of the University of California in Social Science Vol. 3 (1941), No. 4, pp. i±x + 399±564. A well-documented survey which features a detailed bibliography. 4463 von Hehn, J. `Lettland zwischen den MaÈchten 1918±1920', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 11 (1963), pp. 37±45. A brief but thoroughly researched account of the Latvian question in international relations. See also von Hehn, J. `Die Entstehung der Staaten Lettland und Estland, der Bolschewismus und die GrossmaÈchte', Forschungen zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 4 (1956), pp. 103±218.

4467 von Klot, B. `Die Dokumente der Affaire Stryk', Baltische Hefte Vol. 14 (1968), pp. 135±143. A brief chronicle, detailing the events of the àffair' involving the Landmarschall of Livland, H. von Stryk, during the rule of the Provisional Government of Latvia in February 1919. 4468 Kucharenok, M. `Zu einigen internationalen Aspekten der Anerkennung des buÈrgerlichen Lettlands de jure', in J. Hiden and A. Loit (eds) The Baltic in International Relations between the Two World Wars. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1988. pp. 303±320. A brief survey of the British and American moves toward the recognition of Latvia in the years 1919 to 1922.

4464 Henning, D. `Die Legende vom dritten Weg: Die sozialistische Sowjetrepublik Lettlands (1918± 1920), Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 25 (1994), No. 4, pp. 331±348. A brief but exceptionally well-referenced chronological survey, based in part upon Latvian archives. The article appears also in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 55±74.

4469 Laserson, M. M. `The Recognition of Latvia', American Journal of International Law Vol. 37 (1943), pp. 233±247. A well-documented if rather rambling discussion by a Latvian exile (a former professor and member of parliament), noting `the importance of recognition in the attainment of statehood'.

4465 Hunczak, T. ` `Òperation Winter'' and the Struggle for the Baltic', East European Quarterly Vol. 4 (1970), No. 1, pp. 40±57. A chronicle of the background to and realization of the joint Latvian±Polish military operations against Soviet Russia of January and February 1920, and of Latvia's part in scuppering Piøsudski's hopes of utilizing the relationship as a plank upon which to build a wider Baltic federation.

4470 Mangulis, V. Latvia in the Wars of the Twentieth Century. Princeton, NJ: Cognition Books, 1983. 207 pp. A partisan account of Latvia's role in the two world wars and of her struggle for independence from her two powerful neighbours, Russia and Germany.

4466 Kalnins, B. `Die StaatsgruÈndung Lettlands', in J. von Hehn, H. von Rimscha and H. Weiss (eds) Von den baltischen Provinzen zu den baltischen Staaten: BeitraÈge zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Republiken Estland und Lettland, 1917±1918. Marburg/Lahn: J. G. Herder Institut, 1971. pp. 293±314. A usefully concise survey of the emergence of an independent Latvia from the summer of 1917 to January 1919, concentrating upon the policies of the

4471 Page, S. W. `Social and National Currents in Latvia, 1860±1917', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 8 (1949), No. 1, pp. 25±36. Surveying sociological trends during the halfcentury prior to the revolution, especially the growth of an urban proletariat and its adherence to radical socialism, the author seeks to explain why it was that 457

4472 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs `by 1917, when Russia was about to have her March Revolution, Latvia was practically ripe for November'.

4477 Strods, H. `Drei Alternativen der Staatlichkeit Lettlands in den Jahren 1917±1920', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 25 (1994), No. 2, pp. 174±182. An insightful survey of the establishment of Latvian independence by a Latvian scholar. The article appears also in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 36±45.

4472 Page, S. W. `Lenin's April Theses and the Latvian Peasant-Soldiery', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 154±172. In this unevenly referenced piece the author argues that Lenin's April Theses triggered the subsequent `readiness to die for Lenin' of the Latvian Riflemen, although certain features of the work caused headaches for the Latvian Bolsheviks.

4478 Walters, M. Lettland, seine Entwicklung zum Staat und die baltischen Fragen. Rome: n.p., 1923. 509 pp. A monumental, if vague and very biased account of Latvia's struggle for independence by the country's first Minister of the Interior. The work provides important coverage of events in unoccupied Latvia during 1917 and during the German invasion of the following year.

4473 Page, S. W. The Geopolitics of Leninism. Boulder, CO: East European Quarterly, 1982. 238 pp. The author claims more for this work than it delivers. It is not a satisfying exploration of the theoretical underpinnings of Leninism, still less of its `geopolitics'. Rather, the volume deals at length with the Bolshevik revolution in Latvia, utilizing a typescript, in the possession of the author, which was apparently written by Vatsetis.

4479 Wildman, A. K. `The Bolsheviks of the Twelfth Army and Latvian Social Democracy', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Slavica, 1976. pp. 173± 183. An analysis of how the 48,000 men in the Latvian Brigade, who were stationed in or around Riga, served to spread Bolshevik influence in 1917 and to support the Riga Soviet against the bourgeoisnationalist Committee of Social Organizations.

4474 Page, S. W. and Ezergailis, A. `The Lenin± Latvian Axis in the November Seizure of Power', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 19 (1977), No. 1 pp. 32±49. On the basis of published materials (many of them Latvian), the authors trace the forging of the relationship between the Bolsheviks and the Latvian Riflemen over the course of 1917 and detail the Strelki's role in the October Revolution and in defending Petrograd from counter-revolutionary attacks in the days thereafter.

4480 Zile, Z. L. `Legal Thought and the Formation of Law and Legal Institutions in the Socialist Republic of Latvia, 1917±1920', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 8 (1977), No. 3, pp. 195±204. A critique of Soviet Russian and Soviet Latvian legal historians' accounts of Latvian legislative independence during the periods of Bolshevik dominance in the country of 1917 to 1918 and 1918 to 1919.

4475 [Plensers, A.] `Briedis' (transl. and annot. by D. Guild), Revolutionary Russia Vol. 6 (1993), No. 1, pp. 1±25; Vol. 6 (1993), No. 2, pp. 173±192. A translation of a rare Swedish biography of the eponymous anti-Bolshevik Latvian officer, active in the Moscow underground, who was shot by the Bolsheviks in August 1918.

LITHUANIA

4476 Ronis, I. `Die Voraussetzungen fuÈr die Entstehung der Republik Lettland', in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990± 1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 46±55. A brief account of the rise of Latvian nationalism in the late nineteenth century and of the realization of Latvian independence in the revolutionary period.

Bibliography 4481 Balys, J. (comp.) Lithuania and Lithuanians: A Selective Bibliography. New York: Praeger, 1961. 190 pp. An annotated bibliography of 1,182 books and articles on all aspects of Lithuanian history, politics and culture, giving preference to those in West European languages.

458

Lithuania . 4495 4482 Kantautas, A. and Kantautas, F. (comps) A Lithuanian Bibliography: A Check-List of Books and Articles Held by the Major Libraries of Canada and the United States. Edmonton: University of Alberta Press, 1975. xxxix + 725 pp. This volume covers materials published on all aspects of Lithuanian history, culture, etc., in all European languages, before the end of 1971. It was supplemented by a volume listing works published from 1972 to the end of 1977: A Lithuanian Bibliography: A Check-List of Books and Articles Held by the Major Libraries of Canada and the United States. Edmonton: University of Alberta Press, 1979. xxviii + 316 pp.

Presented here is a report to the British Foreign Minister, Lord Curzon, by the British representative in the Baltic region, Stephen Tallents, on his efforts to persuade the Polish occupiers of Vilna to cede the city to Lithuania in advance of the arrival of the Red Army. In a brief introduction Senn notes that the document demonstrates both the Entente's support for a Lithuanian occupation and the disagreements on the matter between the Polish political and military authorities.

4483 SÏesÏ plaukis, A. (comp.) Lituanica Collections in European Research Libraries. Chicago: The Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, Inc., 1986. ix + 215 pp. This guide to lituanica collections in France and Germany lists, with their locations, 2,600 items, organized by broad subject areas. The volume includes an author and title index.

4488 Klimas, P. Der Werdegang des Litauischen Staates von 1915 bis zur Bildung der provisorischen Regierung im November 1918. Dargestell auf Grund Amtlicher Dokumente. Berlin: Pass und Garleb, 1919. xxxix + 247 pp.


4489 Lopatto, J. S. `Lithuania: Its Desires and Claims', Journal of International Relations Vol. 8 (1917), No. 2, pp. 188±197.

Documents

4490 Moresthe, G. Vilna et le probleÁme de l'est europeÂen. Paris: Bossard, 1922. 129 pp.

4484 ExposeÂ sommaire du deÂvelopment de la conscience nationale lituanienne dans le passeÂ et le preÂsent. n.p. : n.p., n.d. 22 pp. A text produced by an àll-party editorial committee' convened in Vilna in 1916, designed to demonstrate the historical precedent and continuity of Lithuanian statehood.

4491 Norus, T. and Zilius, J. Lithuania's Case for Independence (pref. by G. C. Peck). Washington, DC: B. F. Johnson for the Lithuanian National Council of the USA, 1918. 96 pp. A wide-ranging apologetic survey of Lithuania's history, its national movement, political life and international relations.

4485 Lithuanian Delegation The Lithuanian±Polish Dispute. London: Spottiswoode, 1921. 101 pp. A collection of reports, memoranda etc. relating to Lithuanian±Polish border disputes which was prepared for the Second Assembly of the League of Nations at Geneva in 1921. This volume was supplemented by a second, with the same title, in 1922, which included correspondence between the League and the Lithuanian government from December 1921 to July 1922.

4492 Pelissier, J. and *** Les Principaux Artisans de la renaissance nationale lituanienne. Hommes et choses de Lituanie (pref. by C. Rivet). Lausanne: Bureau d'Informations de Lituanie/Librairie Centrale des NationaliteÂs, 1918. iv + 326 pp. An interesting and well-documented survey of Lithuanian nationalism (predominantly in its `cultural' guise). 4493 Rosenbaum, S. La Question polono-lithuanienne. Paris: Desmoineux±Brisset, 1919. 32 pp.

4486 Romer, E. MeÂmoire sur la Lituanie et la volonteÂ de ses habitants. Paris: M. Flinoikowski, 1919. 59 pp. An analysis arguing the Polish case on the Lithuanian question published for the Polish delegation to the Paris Peace Conference. Appended to the work are forty-five documents and three detailed maps.

4494 Vileichis, P. Le Conflit polono-lithuanien. Berlin: H. S. Herman, n.d. [1921?]. 71 pp.


4487 Senn, A. E. `Lithuania's Fight for Independence: The Polish Evacuation of Vilnius, July 1920', Baltic Review Vol. 23 (1961), pp. 32±39.

4495 Pajaujis, J. `Fiftieth Anniversary of the Declaration of Lithuania's Independence: Recollections 459

4496 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs of a Participant', Lituanus Vol. 14 (1968), No. 1, pp. 5±16. Some general recollections of the `magnificent scene' of Lithuanian independance by one who was at that time a prominent journalist.

The author surveys the variety of conceptions of Lithuanian statehood among the various classes of the population, concentrating in particular upon the those of the Polonized descendants of the old nobility.

4496 Rivas, C. [pseud.] Vers l'indeÂpendance lituanienne: faits, impressions, souvenirs, 1907±1920. Lausanne: Librairie Centrale des NationaliteÂs, 1920. 304 pp. The memoirs of J. Gabrys, the self-styled `Count of Garlawa', the only leading Lithuanian political figure of the era to write his memoirs in a Western language. Gabrys became virtually an ùnperson' in inter-war Lithuanian historiography of the period as a consequence of his wartime contacts with the German government, through which he hoped to secure Lithuanian independence. See also Rivas, C. [Gabrys, J.] `Justice' allemande en Lituanie occupeÂe. Geneva: Librairie Centrale des Nationalities, 1917. 91 pp; Rivas, C. [Gabrys, J.] Occupation allemande en Lithuanie. Geneva: n.p., 1917. 116 pp.; and Rivas, C. [Gabrys, J.] La Lituanie sous la joug allemand, 1915± 1918. Lausanne: Librairie Centrale des NationaliteÂs, 1918. 700 pp. On Gabrys's part in German Revolutionierungspolitik, see also Senn, A. E. `Garlawa: A Study in EÂmigreÂ Intrigue', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 45 (1967), pp. 411±424; Senn, A. E. `The Activity of Juozas Gabrys for Lithuania's Independence', Lituanus Vol. 23 (1967), No. 1, pp. 15±22; and Eidintas, A. `Gabrys-ParsÏ aitis, the Most Controversial Lithuanian Political Figure of the Twentieth Century', in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 21±28. See also Demm, E. `The Propaganda of Juozas Gabrys for Lithuania before 1914', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 21 (1990), No. 2, pp. 121±130.

4499 Batilliat, R. Origine et deÂveloppement des institutions politiques en Lithuanie. Lille/Paris: Mercure Universel, 1932. 268 pp. Some forty pages of this predominantly legalistic and institutional study deal with the revolutionary period, although the author's main focus is on the 1928 constitution. 4500 Bienhold, M. Die Entstehung des Litauischen Staates in den Jahren 1918±1919 im Spiegel Deutscher Akten. Bochum: Studienverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer, 1978. 408 + 15 + 9 pp. A solid if somewhat tedious published doctoral thesis which draws upon an impressive array of unpublished German sources to argue the author's case that, Berlin's interest in Lithuania as a counterweight to Poland notwithstanding, her preparedness to abandon the Baltic republic so as to score points with Soviet Russia (as finally demonstrated in 1939) was on the cards from the very beginning of Lithuania's independent existence. 4501 Cadzow, J. F. `Lithuania and the Provisional Government', Nationalities Papers Vol. 3 (1975), No. 1, pp. 19±33. A curiously titled piece which begins with the statement that the Provisional Government `had little effect on Lithuania' in 1917 because of the German occupation and which offers only the very briefest account of events during 1917, prefaced by a general and rather purposeless survey of the history of Lithuania from the thirteenth century. 4502 de Chambon, H. La Lithuanie pendant la ConfeÂrence de la Paix (1919). Lille/Paris: Le Mercure Universel, 1933. 181 pp. A pro-Lithuanian, anti-Polish account of the Allies' deliberations and decisions on the question of Lithuanian±Polish borders during the Paris Peace Conference.

4497 Skorupskis, Colonel La ReÂsurrection d'un peuple, 1918±1927; souvenirs d'un teÂmoin des eÂveÂnements militaires en Lithuanie. Paris: Charles-Lavauzelle, 1931. 150 pp. A first-hand account of political and military events which is useful on the revolutionary period but which is actually more concerned with the background to the Nationalist Party coup of 1926, in which the author participated.

4503 Colliander, B. Die beziehungen zwischen Litauen und Deutschland waÈhrend der Okkupation. Abo: Abo Akademie, 1935. 242 pp. A detailed chronicle of political and military events in Lithuania during and after the First World War. The volume includes an important bibliography.

Studies 4498 Aleksandravicius, E. `Political Goals of Lithuanians, 1863±1918', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 33 (1992), No. 3, pp. 227±238.

4504 Eidintas, A. `Views on Foreign Policy within the Lithuanian State Council, 1917±1919', in J. 460

Lithuania . 4514 Hiden and A. Loit (eds) Contact or Isolation? Soviet± Western Relations in the Inter-War Period, 1917± 1940. Stockholm: University of Stockholm, 1991. pp. 373±380. On the basis of Lithuanian archival materials, the author, a Lithuanian scholar, challenges the assumptions of Soviet, Polish and French accounts of the period that the foreign policy pursued by the Lithuanian Council was pro-German. See also Eidintas, A., ZÏalys, V. and Senn, A. E. Lithuania in European Politics: The Years of the First Republic, 1918±1940 (ed. by E. Tuskenis). London: Macmillan, 1997. 250 pp.

4509 Krivickas, V. `The Polish Minority in Lithuania, 1918±1926', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 53 (1975), pp. 78±91. An examination of the strained relations between the small but economically powerful Polish minority and the Lithuanian government and people. 4510 LaucÏka, J. B. `Lithuania's Road to Regain Sovereignty and Establish a Democratic Republic, 1917±1920', Lituanus Vol. 32 (1986), No. 1, pp. 25± 46. A straightforward narrative of events. See also LaucÏka, J. B. `Lithuania's Struggle for National Survival, 1795±1917', in Lituanus Vol. 30 (1984), No. 4, pp. 5±25.

4505 Harrison, E. J. Lithuania Past and Present. London: Unwin, 1922. 224 pp. This sympathetic portrait of the newly independent state includes a wealth of detailed information about the period 1918 to 1920 drawn from the author's personal experiences in the region, but is marked by a notable anti-Polish bias.

4511 Lopata, R. `Lithuanian±Polish Cooperation in 1918: The Ronikier±Voldemaras Treaty', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 24 (1993), No. 4, pp. 349±358. An interesting study of the history and Polish and Lithuanian historiography of the abortive `treaty' of June 1918. The author concludes that it represented à serious effort at compromise between specific camps on both sides'. The text of the agreement is appended.

4506 Jakulis, J. La Lithuanie restaureÂe. ProbleÁmes eÂconomiques, moneÂtaires et financiers. Louvain/Kaunus: Librairie ReneÂ Fonteyn/Spaudos Fondas, 1932. 219 pp. A general survey which focuses particularly on the years 1919 to 1922 and which offers a wealth of data and references.

4512 Lopata, R. `The Lithuanian Card in Russian Policy 1914±1917', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 42 (1994), pp. 340±354. Challenging the argument that Russia only developed a specific policy towards Lithuania in the last months before the Bolshevik revolution, the author (a Lithuanian historian) argues that from the very outbreak of war in 1914, Russian diplomats, intelligence officers and ministry officials had attempted to use the question of Lithuanian autonomy for their own purposes, to prevent it becoming àn explosive in the hands of the Germans'.

4507 JurgeÂla, C. R. Lithuania and the United States: The Establishment of State Relations. Chicago: Lithuanian Historical Society, 1985. 264 pp. A partial, but nevertheless informative, case study of Lithuania's struggle for recognition in the years 1918 to 1922. The work, which is largely based upon the archives of the Lithuanian National Council in the United States (as well as numerous contemporary publications), includes documents, maps, photographs and a useful bibliography.

4513 Lukas, R. C. `The Seizure of Vilna, October 1920', Historian Vol. 23 (1960±1961), pp. 234±246. A usefully concise survey of Polish±Lithuanian border disputes in the period November 1918 to October 1920. The author argues that ìt was precisely the Suwalki agreement and the approaching completion of peace with Soviet Russia which placed Poland in a guilty position when Zeligowski took Vilna'.

± niene., ZÏ. `Contacts politiques et cul4508 KriaucÏiu turels franco±lituaniens en 1918±1920', in E. Demm, R. NoeÈl and W. Urban (eds) The Independence of the Baltic States: Origins, Causes, and Consequences. A Comparison of the Crucial Years 1918±1919 and 1990±1991. Chicago: Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 1996. pp. 229±238. A review of political, military and cultural contacts between the French government and the emergent Lithuania. The author finds that contacts tended to be initiated by the Lithuanians themselves, who had to overcome initial French tendencies to regard Lithuania as merely à province of Poland'.

4514 Sabaliunas, L. Lithuanian Social Democracy in Perspective, 1893±1914. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1990. 205 pp. A history of the Lithuanian Social Democratic Party from its origins to the outbreak of the First World War, drawing upon a wide range of Lithuanian-language publications, memoir litera461

4515 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs ture, contemporary periodicals and archival sources in the USSR and the USA.

Government in the period February 1918 to March 1919, concentrating upon the role of Z. Angareitis and based upon published Lithuanian-language sources of contemporary, Soviet and eÂmigreÂ provenance.

4515 Senn, A. E. The Emergence of Modern Lithuania. New York: Columbia University Press, 1959. 272 pp. Drawing upon a wide range of unusual sources, many of them Polish or Lithuanian, in this outstanding, ingenious and unbiased narrative the author traces developments in the formation of the Lithuanian state from 1918 to 1920. See also Senn, A. E. `Die bolschewistische Politik in Litauen 1917± 1918', Forschungen zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte (Berlin/Wiesbaden) Vol. 5 (1957), pp. 93±118; and Senn, A. E. Jonas Basanavicius: The Patriarch of the Lithuanian National Renaissance. Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1980. vi + 93 pp.

THE CAUCASUS, TRANSCAUCASIA, TRANSCASPIA AND CENTRAL ASIA (GENERAL)

Contemporary Reports 4521 Machray, R. `The Situation in the Middle East', Fortnightly Review No. 104 (1918), pp. 580± 590. 4522 Stoddard, L. `Social Unrest and Bolshevism in the Islamic World', Scribner's Magazine Vol. 70 (1921), pp. 161±169.

4516 Senn, A. E. `The Formation of the Lithuanian Foreign Office, 1918±1921', Slavic Review Vol. 21 (1962), No. 3, pp. 500±507. A brief overview of the early institutional arrangements and personnel of the Lithuanian Foreign Office.

Studies 4523 Bennigsen, A. `The Bolshevik Conquest of the Moslem Borderlands', Studies on the Soviet Union Vol. 11 (1971), No. 4, pp. 61±70. A periodization and comparison of Bolshevik± Moslem relations in Central Asia, the Caucasus and the Middle Volga±Urals region, from October 1917 to 1924.

4517 Senn, A. E. The Great Powers, Lithuania and the Vilna Question, 1920±1928. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1966. xi + 239 pp. A careful disentangling and explanation of a very complex issue, based upon an impressive array of archival and printed sources. The author's judgements are generally fair, although he is clearly more sympathetic to the Lithuanians than to the Poles.

4524 Daulet, S. `The First All Muslim Congress of Russia: Moscow, 1±11 May, 1917', Central Asian Survey Vol. 8 (1989), No. 1, pp. 21±47. An account of the proceedings of the congress based upon its stenographic record. The author's English translation of the complete record from the Kazan Tatar has yet to appear, but this article includes some lengthy extracts, revealing the tension between centralist/unionist and federalist factions in debates over the form of state structure to replace the Russian Empire.

4518 Simutis, A. The Economic Reconstruction of Lithuania after 1918. New York: Colombia University Press, 1942. xiii + 148 pp. A brief introduction to the economic structure established in Lithuania after the war, including chapters on agriculture, industry, foreign trade and finance. 4519 Weeks, T. R. `Lithuanians, Poles and the Russian Imperial Government at the Turn of the Century', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 25 (1994), No. 4, pp. 289±304. A usefully clear and concise exposition of ethnicity, ethnic relations and government policy in Lithuania on the eve of the revolutionary period, utilizing materials from the Russian archives.

4525 Hostler, C. W. Turkism and the Soviets: The Turks of the World and Their Political Objectives. London: Allen & Unwin, 1957. 244 pp. An uneven survey of the impact of Pan-Turkism and related movements upon the domestic and foreign policies of both Soviet Russia and Turkey. The author was an American military officer.

4520 White, J. D. `The Revolution in Lithuania, 1918±1919', Soviet Studies Vol. 23 (1971±1972), No. 2, pp. 186±200. A concise summary of the rise and fall of the communist Lithuanian Provisional Revolutionary

4526 von Mende, G. Die nationale Kampf der Russland TuÈrken: ein Beitrag zur nationalen Frage in der Sowjetunion. Berlin: Weidman, 1936. 196 pp. A brief history of the rise of nationalism among 462

The Caucasus and Transcaucasia . 4537 the Turkic peoples, analysing their responses to both the tsarist and Soviet reÂgimes.

Republic of Caucasian Azerbaidjan Presented to the Peace Conference in Paris. Paris: Imprimerie Robinet-Houtain, 1919. 49 pp. DeÂleÂgation Azerbaidjanienne aÁ la ConfeÂrence de la Paix The Frontiers of the Republic of Azerbaidjan. Paris: Imprimerie Robinet-Houtain, 1919. 3 pp. DeÂleÂgation Azerbaidjanienne aÁ la ConfeÂrence de la Paix Economic and Financial Situation of Caucasian Azerbaidjan. Paris: Imprimerie Robinet-Houtain, 1919. 19 pp. DeÂleÂgation Azerbaidjanienne aÁ la ConfeÂrence de la Paix Composition anthropologique et ethnique de la population de l'Azerbaidjan du Caucase. Paris: Imprimerie Robinet-Houtain, 1919. 16 pp. These official statements of territorial and other claims made by the Azerbaijani delegation at Paris include surveys of the current situation and the ànthropological and ethnic' composition of the population.

4527 Szlajfer, H. `From Empire to Empire: Russia versus Asian Revolutionaries, 1917±1920', in R. L. Rudolph and D. F. Good (eds) Nationalism and Empire: The Habsburg Empire and the Soviet Union. New York: St Martin's Press, 1992, pp. 133±157. An insightful analysis of the conflicts that took place between the Bolsheviks and Islamic revolutionary groups in connection with the incorporation of Central Asia into the new Soviet state. Bolshevik± Tatar, Bolshevik±Kazakh, and Bolshevik±Kirgiz relations are focused upon in particular. 4528 Zenkovsky, S. A. Pan-Turkism and Islam in Russia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1960. 345 pp. A comprehensive and richly documented political and cultural history of the major Turkic groups of the Russian Empire, from their beginnings until the early 1920s, with very heavy emphasis on the impact of the revolutions of 1917 and the civil war upon their national development. The volume includes an exhaustive bibliography.

4533 DeÂleÂgation de la ReÂpublique ArmeÂnienne aÁ la ConfeÂrence de la Paix L'ArmeÂnie et la question armeÂnienne avant, pendant et depuis la guerre. Paris: Turabian, 1922. 143 pp. A useful, if obviously partisan, statement of Armenia's case for independence, published subsequent to the fall of the independent Armenian Republic.

THE CAUCASUS AND TRANSCAUCASIA

Bibliography

4534 GueÂguetchkori, E. and Avalichvili, Z. Documents Presented by the Government of the Republic of Georgia to the First Assembly of the League of Nations Relative to the Admission of Georgia to the Said League. London: Williams, Lea & Co., 1920. 51 pp. A very useful collection of materials relating to conditions within independent Georgia. The documents were presented to the League of Nations by representatives of the Georgian government-in-exile.

4529 Nersessian, V. N. Armenia. Oxford: Clio, 1993. xxiii + 304 pp. An annotated general bibliography which is usefully indexed by author, title and subject. 4530 Nersessian, V. A Bibliography of Articles on Armenian Studies in Western Journals, 1869±1995. Richmond: Curzon Press, 1997. xi + 242 pp. A comprehensive but unannotated list of items on Armenian history indexed by author only. This volume supplants Nersessian, V. An Index of Armenian Studies in Western Journals. London: Luzac, 1976. 95 pp.

4535 La GeÂorgie sous la domination des armeÂes bolcheÂvistes. Paris: EÂditions de la PreÂsidence de l'AssembleÂ Constituante de la ReÂpublique GeÂorgienne, 1921. 41 pp.

4531 Salmaslian, A. Bibliographie de l'ArmeÂnie. Erevan: EÂditions de l'AcadeÂmie des Sciences de la R. S. S. de l'ArmeÂnie, 1969. 470 pp. An unannotated bibliography, indexed by names, with a substantial chronologically organized historical section (pp. 49±135).

4536 Lepsius, J. Deutschland und Armenien, 1914± 1918: Samlung diplomatischer AktenstuÈcke. Potsdam: Der Tempelverlag, 1919. lxxx + 541 pp. A supposedly impartial selection of documents from the AuswaÈrtiges Amt dealing with Turkish deportations of Armenians from the outbreak of war to the conquest of Baku in September 1918.

Documents

4537 Nippold, O. La GeÂorgie du point de vue de droit international. Berne: EÂditions du Bureau de presse geÂorgien, 1920. 78 pp.

4532 DeÂleÂgation Azerbaidjanienne aÁ la ConfeÂrence de la Paix Claims of the Peace Delegation of the 463

4538 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs A detailed legalistic discussion focusing mainly on the implications of the convention of 1783 and the imperial proclamation of 1801.

4547 Heald, T. D. `The Tragedy of the Caucasus', Scribner's Magazine Vol. 64 (1918), pp. 561±568. 4548 Hibben, P. `Keeping the Peace in Transcaucasia', Asia Vol. 20 (1920), No. 7, pp. 723±730.

4538 Parti Ouvrier Social-Democrate (ComiteÂ Central) L'Internationale Socialiste et la GeÂorgie. Paris: EÂditions du ComiteÂ central du Parti ouvrier social deÂmocratique de GeÂorgie, 1921. viii + 296 pp. The materials included in this volume are divided into two sections: Ì. La GeÂorgie Socialiste deÂcrite par la DeÂleÂgation Internationale'; ÌI. L'Internationale Socialiste et l'invasion de la GeÂorgie par les armeÂes bolcheÂvistes'.

4549 Lepsius, J. `The Armenian Question', New Armenia Vol. 10 (1920), pp. 341±343. 4550 Levine I. D. Àrmenia Resurrected', Asia Vol. 19 (1919), No. 4, pp. 323±329. 4551 MacDonald, J. R. `The Georgian Socialist Republic', Contemporary Review Vol. 119 (1921), No. 662, pp. 177±184,

4539 Le ProleÂtariat geÂorgien contre l'impeÂrialisme bolcheÂviste. Constantinople: EÂditions du Bureau de presse geÂorgien, 1921. 51 pp.

4552 Machray, R. `The New Middle East', Fortnightly Review No. 105 (1919), pp. 543±552.

4540 Tseretelli, I. SeÂparation de la Transcaucasie et de la Russie et l'indeÂpendance de la GeÂorgie. Discours prononceÂs aÁ la DieÁte Transcaucasienne (pref. by Albert Thomas). Paris: Imprimerie Chaix, 1919. 55 pp. This volume includes three speeches by Tsereteli of April and May 1918 in which he heralds his party, the Mensheviks, as the foremost defender of the Georgian cause, while laying the blame for the disintegration of the former all-Russian unity at the feet of the Bolsheviks.

4553 Macler, F. `Russia and the Armenians', New Armenia Vol. 9 (1917), No. 8, pp. 117±121. 4554 Mahdesian, A. Àrmenia: Her Culture and Aspirations', Journal of International Relations Vol. 7 (1917), No. 4, p. 448±452. 4555 Nevinson, H. W. `For the Georgian Republic', Contemporary Review Vol. 117 (1920), No. 650, pp. 177±183.


4556 O'Connor, T. P. Àrmenia: United and Autonomous', Asia Vol. 17 (1917), No. 8, pp. 649±650.

4541 Anderson, E. `Main Street in a Caucasian Village', Asia Vol. 21 (1921), No. 8, pp. 677±682, 726.

4557 Simpson, J. Y. `Trans-Caucasia before and after the Revolution', Contemporary Review Vol. 114 (1918), No. 631, pp. 41±47.

4542 [Anon.] `The New Armenia: Claims at the Peace Conference', International Conciliation (1919), pp. 738±744.

4558 Trotsky, L. D. Between Red and White: A Study of Some Fundamental Questions of Revolution, with Particular Reference to Georgia. London: Communist Party of Great Britain, 1922. 104 pp. A summary of the history of Georgia from 1917 to 1922, in the form of a scathing attack on Kautsky and other supporters of the Menshevik reÂgime (such as Mrs Philip Snowden). Included in the volume is the manifesto of the Georgian Soviet Congress of 26 February 1922.

4543 Aston, Maj.-Gen. Sir G. `Bolshevik Propaganda in the East', Fortnightly Review No. 108 (1920), No. 644, pp. 237±245. 4544 D. Z. T. `La premieÁre reÂpublique musulmane: l'Azerbaidjan', Revue du monde musulman Vol. 36 (1918±1919), pp. 229±270.

4559 Varandian, M. Le Conflit ArmeÂno-GeÂorgien et la guerre du Caucase. Paris: Flinikowski, 1919. 152 pp. A contemporary Armenian attack on the government of Georgia, defending Armenia's position in the territorial dispute between the two countries. See also Varandian, M. Àrmenia and the Armenian Question', New Armenia Vol. 9 (1917), No. 9, pp. 294±299.

4545 Fleming, J. `Staged in the Caucasus', Asia Vol. 20 (1920), No. 2, pp. 208±213. 4546 Hacobian, A. P. Armenia and the War: An Armenian's Point of View, with an Appeal to Britain and the Coming Peace Conference (pref. by Viscount Bryce). London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. x + 210 pp. 464

The Caucasus and Transcaucasia . 4570 4560 Villari, L. `Russia and the Armenians', New Armenia Vol. 9 (1917), No. 13, pp. 201±205.

bitterness it expresses against the Whites and the Allies, and for its inclusion of some rare documents. The author, a Daghestani Kumyk, had been the foreign minister of the North Caucasian Republic (Gorskaia respublika). See also Bammate, H. `Le probleÁme du Caucase: question de Circassie et de Daghestan', Revue politique internationale (November±December 1918), pp. 193±224.

4561 Williams, M. O. `Baku ± The Pan-Turanian Hub', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 10, pp. 813±819. 4562 Woytinsky, W. S. La DeÂmocratie geÂorgienne (pref. by M. E. Vandervelde). Paris: FeÂlix Alcan, 1921. vii + 298 pp. This history of events in Georgia from 1917 to 1920, by a Menshevik sympathizer, was intended as a plea for international support for the Georgian Republic in the face of the threat of Bolshevik invasion. The volume includes many splendid photographs.

4566 Barber, M. A British Nurse in Bolshevik Russia: Narrative April 1916±December 1919 (fwd. by H. Buxton). London: A. C. Fifield, 1920. 64 pp. These brief memoirs of a Red Cross nurse, who was working mainly in Armenia from April 1916 to December 1919, are chiefly of interest for her account of clashes with the British authorities over her unwillingness to confirm the more lurid accounts of Bolshevik atrocities in the region.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 4563 Aharonian, A. `From Sardarapat to SeÁvres and Lausanne (A Political Diary)', Armenian Review Vol. 15 (1962), No. 3, pp. 3±13, No. 4, pp. 54±66; Vol. 16 (1963), No. 1, pp. 56±66, No. 3, pp. 47±57, No. 4, pp. 39±54; Vol. 17 (1964), No. 1, pp. 64±73, No. 2, pp. 51±67, No. 3, pp. 64±71, No. 4, pp. 46±55; Vol. 18 (1965), No. 1, pp. 60±69, No. 3, pp. 63±70; Vol. 19 (1966), No. 1, pp. 68±69, No. 2, pp. 73±80. These lengthy diary extracts, published in an unedited and unretouched form, chart the author's activities in connection with the peace conference and its aftermath in the period February 1919 to September 1922. For the author's account of the pre-history of Armenia's struggle for independence see Aharonian, V. `The Armenian Emancipatory Struggle', Armenian Review Vol. 6 (1953), No. 4, pp. 3±21; Vol. 7 (1954), No. 1, pp. 55±60; No. 2, pp. 64±69; No. 3, pp. 118±121.

4567 Bechhofer, C. E. In Denikin's Russia and the Caucasus, 1919±1920: Being the Record of a Journey to South Russia, the Crimea, Armenia, Georgia and Baku in 1919 and 1920 (introd. by A. E. Zimmern). London: Collins & Co., 1920. xix + 324 pp. A Russian-speaking journalist's brief observations of Denikin's Russia together with much fuller coverage of the situation in Transcaucasia. For some further details, see also Bechofer, C. E. A Wanderer's Log. London: Mills & Boon, 1922. 246 pp. 4568 Colquhoun, J. Adventures in Red Russia, from the Black Sea to the White Sea. London: John Murray, 1926. 193 pp. An account of the author's experiences in the Caucasus from late 1916 until his departure from Russia in June 1918. Colquhoun was an English engineer working in the copper-mining industry at Batum. The volume is chiefly notable for its record of the fraught industrial relations in the industry during the revolutionary period.

4564 Baldwin, O. Six Prisons and Two Revolutions. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1924. 271 pp. This volume includes some interesting background material on the years 1920 to 1921 in the form of the personal reminiscences of a Englishman who served as an officer in the army of the Armenian Republic. A briefer account of his experiences can be found in his autobiography: Baldwin, O. The Questing Beast. London: Grayson & Grayson, 1932. 244 pp.

4569 Dadeshkeliani, Princess Kati Princess in Uniform (transl. by A. J. Ashton). London: Bell, 1934. 301 pp. This autobiography contains some reflections upon the revolution and conditions in Georgia prior to 1921, during which period the author served in the Red Cross. 4570 Darbinian, R. À Mission to Moscow (Memoirs)', Armenian Review Vol. 1 (1948), No. 2, pp. 23± 37, No. 3, pp. 27±41, No. 4, pp. 44±61; Vol. 2 (1949), No. 1, pp. 89±103, No. 2, pp. 76±88. These rather vague memoirs of the author's visit to Moscow as part of the Armenian delegation (from May 1918 to April 1919) and of his subsequent return

4565 Bammate, H. `The Caucasus and the Russian Revolution (from a Political Viewpoint)', Central Asian Survey Vol. 10 (1991), No. 4, pp. 1±29. This article, a translation of a pamphlet originally published in Paris in 1929, provides an elegant summary of events in Transcaucasia and the North Caucasus from 1917 to 1921. It is notable for the 465

4571 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs to Armenia via Ukraine tell us little of Armenian policy but offer fascinating insights into conditions in Moscow and in the rear of Denikin's forces.

country in the years 1919 to 1920, by a left-wing French journalist, sympathetic to the Menshevik reÂgime. Having been expelled from Georgia by the victorious Bolsheviks, the author was then deported from Constantinople to southern Russia by the British authorities. In a subsequent work she described the conditions she found there: Keun, O. My Adventures in Bolshevik Russia. New York: Dodd, Mead, 1923. 320 pp.

4571 Gentizon, P. La ReÂsurrection geÂorgienne (pref. by F. de Jessen). Paris: Leroux, 1921. xiii + 318 pp. A very detailed and interesting account of the author's stay in Georgia, although somewhat journalistic in tone and overtly sympathetic to the Georgian cause.

4576 Khatissian, A. `The Memoirs of a Mayor' (transl. by J. G. Mandalian), Armenian Review Vol. 2 (1949), No. 3, pp. 40±47, No. 4, pp. 104±116; Vol. 3 (1950) No. 1 (9), pp. 87±106, No. 2 (10), pp. 78±92, No. 3 (11), pp. 97±115, No. 4 (12), pp. 106±113. Memoirs of the thirteen years immediately prior to the revolution by the mayor of Tiflis who, in 1919 to 1920, became prime minister of Armenia.

4572 Hayrapetian, Y. `The February 18, 1921 Armenian Revolt: The Memoirs of Company Commander Martiros of Bashkiarni', Armenian Review Vol. 10 (1957), No. 2 (38), pp. 101±120; No. 3 (39), pp. 146±157; No. 4 (40), pp. 146±158; Vol. 11 (1958± 1959), No. 1 (41), pp. 143±152; No. 2 (42), pp. 153± 160; No. 3 (43), pp. 151±156. Hailed by the editors as `the most authentic and detailed account' of `the first successful revolt in history against the Soviet regime', these memoirs are in fact written in a lurid style perhaps suitable for a juvenile adventure story. An interesting read, in parts, but of dubious value as a historical source. 4573 Jabagi [Cabagi], V.-G. `Revolution and Civil War in the North Caucasus ± End of the 19th± Beginning of the 20th Century', Central Asian Survey Vol. 10 (1991), Nos 1±2, pp. 119±132. The author (an Ingush and Minister of Finance and Parliamentary President of the North Caucasian Mountain Republic) relates events in the region during the period October 1917 to February 1921, concluding that the `main obstacle' first to Denikin's and then to the Red Army's attempts to conquer the region `were the nations of the North, not the South Caucasus, just as it had been in the past during the previous Russo-Caucasian wars'.

4577 Khatissian, A. Eclosion et deÂveloppement de la ReÂpublique armeÂnienne. Athens: Editions ArmeÂniennes, 1989. 446 pp. Part memoir and part narrative history, with many documents reproduced in the text, this at times rambling volume makes for tedious reading. The author was a leading figure in the independent Armenian republic, being the Dashnak (Dashnakc'ut'iwn) prime minister of the country from February 1919 to May 1920. His account covers the period from the February Revolution to the Treaty of Lausanne. See also Khatissian, A. `The Lausanne Conference and the Two Armenian Delegations', Armenian Review Vol. 14 (1961±1962), No. 3, pp. 3± 11; No. 4, pp. 58±65; Vol. 15 (1962), No. 1, pp. 55± 65; No. 2, pp. 53±62; and Khatissian, A. `La ReÂpublique indeÂpendante d'ArmeÂnie et le roÃle des AllieÂs (1918±1920)', Temps modernes Vol. 43 (1988), Nos 504±506, pp. 78±89.

4574 Kautsky, K. Georgia: A Social-Democratic Peasant Republic. Impressions and Observations (transl. by H. J. Stenning). London: International Bookshops, 1922. 112 pp. The veteran German Marxist's very favourable impressions of political, social and economic conditions in the country, gleaned during a visit of September 1920 to January 1921 by invitation of the Georgian Mensheviks. However, the work is probably more useful a source on the nature of Kautsky's thought than it is as a source for the history of Georgia.

4578 Loris-Melikoff, J. La ReÂvolution russe et les nouvelles reÂpubliques transcaucasiennes. BolcheÂvisme et antibolcheÂvisme. Paris: FeÂlix Alcan, 1920. xvi + 213 pp. The author of this brief history of events in South Russia and Transcaucasia, valuable as a critique of French policy in the region and insightful regarding Anglo-French differences and the strained relations between the Transcaucasian republics and Denikin's forces, travelled to the region as an informal agent of Clemenceau in the autumn of 1919. Appended are his reports and letters.

4575 Keun, O. In the Land of the Golden Fleece: Through Independent Menchevist Georgia (transl. by H. Jessiman). London: John Lane, 1924. 270 pp. A very valuable description of conditions in the

4579 McDowell, R. H. `The Russian Revolution and Civil War in the Caucasus', Russian Review Vol. 27 (1968), pp. 452±460. Reviewing his service as a British military intelli466

The Caucasus and Transcaucasia . 4592 gence officer and as an officer of the àn American war relief agency' in the Caucasus and adjacent Russian military zones in Turkey and Persia from 1917 to 1921, the author of these sketchy and tendentious reminiscences argues that the Bolsheviks triumphed in the region `less through revolutionary political tactics than through the military capabilities of what was essentially a mercenary Red Army created by the genius of Trotsky and the support of German funds'.

Includes a personal record of life and conditions at Batum during the years of the revolution and civil war (as well as the author's later contacts with Isadora Duncan).

Studies 4587 Adontz, N. Towards the Solution of the Armenian Question. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1920. 95 pp. Includes two articles written in Petrograd in 1918 (`The Historical Basis of the Armenian Question' and `The Dismemberment of Turkey') and one written in London in 1920 (`The Armenian Question at SeÁvres'), by an Armenian historian, philologist and professor of St Petersburg University.

4580 Philips Price, M. War and Revolution in Asiatic Russia. London: Allen & Unwin, 1918. 296 pp. The majority of this volume, authored by the renowned British socialist and journalist, is concerned with the years 1915 and 1916 in the Transcaucasus and in Transcaspia, but the last chapter has some interesting observations on the impact of the February Revolution in those regions.

4588 Afanasyan, S. L'ArmeÂnie, l'Azerbaidjan et la GeÂorgie: de l'indeÂpendance aÁ l'instauration du pouvoir sovieÂtique, 1917±1923. Paris: EÂditions l'Harmattan, 1981. 265 pp. A modern, impartial and reliable study of the three Transcaucasian nations' struggle for independence and their contrasting relationships with the Allies and the Kemalists.

4581 Rasulzade, M. E. L'Azerbaidjan en lutte pour l'indeÂpendance. Paris: FeÂlix Alcan, 1930. 222 pp. By the former head of the Armenian republic. 4582 Sava, G. Valley of the Forgotten People. London: Faber & Faber, 1941. 295 pp. The personal adventures of the author in Transcaucasia in 1918, together with some superficial commentary on political and military affairs.

4589 Afanasyan, S. La Victoire de Sardarbad ± ArmeÂnie (mai 1918). Paris: L'Harmattan, 1985. 198 pp. A first-class account of the cherished Armenian victory.

4583 Shaumyan, S. Bolshevik Smugglers (An Incident in the Civil War). London: Modern Books, 1932. 35 pp. Recollections of how the Bolsheviks in Baku hoped, during the civil war, to supply the Red Army with oil and petrol via the Crimea.

4590 Allen, W. E. D. and Muratoff, P. Caucasian Battlefields: A History of the Wars on the TurcoCaucasian Borders, 1828±1921. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953. 614 pp. A richly documented military history, indispensable in providing a background to the events in the region of 1917 to 1921. The volume includes numerous excellent maps.

4584 Terterian, H. `The Levon Chanth Mission to Moscow', Armenian Review Vol. 8 (1955), No. 2 (30), pp. 3±22; No. 3 (31), pp. 94±104. An account of the author's participation in the Armenian delegation to Moscow and of the discussions held there.

4591 Armstrong, H. C. Unending Battle. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1934. 302 pp. A useful biography of the Georgian nationalist hero, General Leo Keresselidze, containing details of his campaigns against Red and White incursions prior to his exile in 1921.

4585 Thomson, W. M. `Transcaucasia, 1918±1919' (ed. and introd. by B. Pearce), Revolutionary Russia Vol. 10 (1997), No. 1, pp. 72±96. An important first-hand observation of the relations between Georgian, Armenian, Azerbaijani and other political and military forces in the region in the aftermath of the armistice. The author was the commander of British forces in Transcaucasia from November 1918 to August 1919.

4592 Avalishvili, Z. The Independence of Georgia in International Politics, 1918±1921. London: Headley, 1940. xxi + 286 pp. A detailed, well-documented and judiciously critical account of Georgia's struggle for recognition and of her relations with anti-Bolshevik forces in South Russia. Much of the work is in diary form, the

4586 Werner, M. R. To Whom It May Concern: The Story of Victor Ilyitch Seroff. London: Jonathan Cape, 1932. 277 pp. 467

4593 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs author being a conservative and learned Georgian patriot who was closely involved in the events (as a plenipotentiary to the Turkish, German and British governments and as a member of the Georgian delegation to the Paris Peace Conference).

cow's rule. He finds that the process (particularly in Armenia and Azerbaijan) was a tortuous one, involving òrganizational and personal rivalries and a number of spectacular failures' (such as the Baku Commune). 4599 Broxup, M. B. `The Last Ghazawat: The 1920± 1921 Uprising', in M. B. Broxup (ed.) The North Caucasus Barrier: The Russian Advance towards the Muslim World. London: Hurst & Co., 1992. pp. 112± 145. An unravelling of the events and bloody suppression by the 11th Red Army of the rising begun in August 1920 by the Mountaineers of Daghestan and Chechniia. The author portrays the conflict from the rebels' side as having àll the characteristics of a jihad' (or ghazawat in local terminology) and shows it to have been led by the same Chechen, Avar, Andi and Didi clans which, under Shamil, had fought the tsarist reÂgime three generations earlier.

4593 Avalov, Z. D. `The Caucasus since 1918', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 3 (1924± 1925), pp. 320±336. A dispassionate factual account of political events in Transcaucasia and their international ramifications in the period 1918 to 1921. 4594 Baddeley, J. F. `Daghestan', Asiatic Review Vol. 24 (1928), pp. 129±140. Summarizing and quoting at length from the accounts of the Red Army commander A. Todorskii and the Bolshevik partisan leader Samorskii, the author presents an outline of the struggle between Soviet forces and the tribesmen of Mountain Daghestan of November 1920 to May 1921.

4600 Buxton, H. Trans-Caucasia. London: Faith Press, 1926. 99 pp. A brief survey of social and economic conditions in the region. The author visited Transcaucasia on a number of occasions, as an agent of British and American relief agencies. See also Buxton, H. Àrmenia: Some Recent Impressions', Contemporary Review Vol. 117 (1920), No. 652, pp. 497±510; Buxton, H. `Transcaucasia', Contemporary Review Vol. 121 (1922), pp. 554±562.

4595 Barbusse, H. Voici ce qu'on a fait de la GeÂorgie. Paris: Ernest Flammarion, 1929. 318 pp. A pro-Soviet review of post-revolutionary political, social, and economic conditions in Georgia, with brief supplementary chapters dealing with Armenia and Azerbaijan. For a response, see Charachidze, D.H. Barbusse, les Soviets et la GeÂorgie. Paris: Pascal, 1930. xlvi + 212 pp. 4596 Barby, H. Les Extravagances bolcheÂviques et l'eÂpopeÂe armeÂnienne (la deÂbaÃcle russe). Paris: Albin Michel, 1918. 261 pp. An anti-Bolshevik and pro-Armenian survey of the mutual relations between the Soviet government and the Armenians by a French newspaper correspondent.

4601 Caprielian, A. `The Sovietization of Armenia: Case Study in Imperialism', Armenian Review Vol. 20 (1967), pp. 22±41. The author seeks to demonstrate how Kemalist Turkey and Leninist Russia conspired to undermine independent Armenia, `whose existence as an independent sovereignty was unacceptable to both'.

4597 Bennigsen, A. `Muslim Guerrilla Warfare in the Caucasus (1918±1928)', Central Asian Survey Vol. 2 (1983), No. 1, pp. 45±56. A brief account of the origins of `The Daghestani± Chechen Holy War', of the rebel tactics and leadership, and of the Red Army's suppression of the rebellion.

4602 Charachidze, G. `The Georgian Communist Party and the National Question', Caucasian Review Vol. 1 (1955), pp. 22±35. A somewhat rambling account of events in Georgia in the early 1920s based upon a rather dubious selection of sources.

4598 Blank, S. `Bolshevik Organizational Development in Early Soviet Transcaucasia: Autonomy vs. Centralization', in R. G. Suny (ed.) Transcaucasia: Nationalism and Social Change. Essays in the History of Armenia, Azerbaijan and Georgia. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1996. pp. 307±340. Highlighting the `contradictory pulls of national autonomy and Leninist norms of governance', the author surveys the evolution of the Transcaucasian communist parties into reliable instruments of Mos-

4603 La Chesnais, P. G. Les Peuples de la Transcaucasie pendant la guerre et apreÁs la paix. Paris: Bossard, 1921. 218 pp. A well-informed and sympathetic account of the problems confronting the region during the war and the revolutionary period. 4604 Duguet, R. Moscou et la GeÂorgie martyre (pref. by C.-B. Stokes). Paris: J. Tallandier, 1927. xxxix + 217 pp. 468

The Caucasus and Transcaucasia . 4612 A strongly anti-Soviet and pro-Georgian account of events in the region during the revolutionary period.

neither long-range plans nor Allied interference, but merely of chaotic circumstances. 4611 Hovannisian, R. G. `The Allies and Armenia, 1915±1918', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 3 (1968), No. 1, pp. 145±168. A condemnation of `the contradiction between Allied words and Allied deeds' which during the postwar settlement, alleges the author, deprived Erevan of territories it had earlier been promised and denied it a seat at the peace conference.

4605 Dumbadze, V. D. The Caucasian Republics. New York: F. Hubner & Co., 1925. viii + 47 + i±viii pp. A general exposition of the Georgian case for independence by the `General Diplomatic and Economic Representative of the Republics of Georgia and Azerbaijan in Paris'. 4606 Essad-Bey [pseud.] Blood and Oil in the Orient. London: Nash & Grayson, 1931. 317 pp. An account by a Baku Moslem, Leo Noussimbaum, of events in Azerbaijan during the First World War, the revolution and the civil war, including extensive coverage of the British occupation of Baku and its repercussions in Transcaucasia.

4612 Hovannisian, R. G. The Republic of Armenia, Vol. 1: The First Year, 1918±1919. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1971. xxiii + 547 pp. Hovannisian, R. G. The Republic of Armenia, Vol. 2: From Versailles to London, 1919±1920. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982. xv + 603 pp. Hovannisian, R. G. The Republic of Armenia, Vol. 3: From London to SeÁvres, February±August 1920. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996. xx + 534 pp. Hovannisian, R. G. The Republic of Armenia, Vol. 4. Between Crescent and Sickle: Partition and Sovietization. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996. xii + 496 pp. In the writing of this definitive, sympathetic, absorbing and masterful work, the author left no significant collection of primary sources untapped, utilizing materials in Armenian, Russian, Turkish, German, Italian, French and English, and provided an even-handed account of national and regional Armenian affairs in the civil war ± as well as a detailed analysis of the relations between Armenia and the other Transcaucasian peoples, between Armenia and the Central Powers, between Armenia and the Allies, and the discussion of Armenian and Transcaucasian affairs at the Paris Peace Conference. The final two volumes are partly based upon materials from the Armenian archives; all the volumes contain extremely full bibliographies. See also Hovannisian, R. G. `The Armenian Republic', Armenian Review Vol. 17 (1964), No. 4, pp. 20±39; Hovannisian, R. G. `The Armenian Question in the Ottoman Empire', East European Quarterly Vol. 6 (1972), No. 1, pp. 1±26; Hovannisian, R. G. Àrmenia and the Caucasus in the Genesis of the Soviet± Turkish Entente', International Journal of Middle East Studies Vol. 4 (1973), pp. 129±147; Hovannisian, R. G. `Dimensions of Democracy and Authority in Caucasian Armenia, 1917±1920', Russian Review Vol. 33 (1974), No. 1, pp. 37±49; Hovannisian, R. G. `Caucasian Armenia between Imperial and Soviet Rule: The Interlude of Independence', in R. G. Suny (ed.) Transcaucasia: Nationalism and Social Change. Essays in the History of Armenia, Azerbaijan and

4607 Faradian, P. `The Armenian Revolutionary Federation', Armenian Review Vol. 16 (1963), No. 2, pp. 64±68. A brief exposition of the history and policies of the Dashnak (Dashnakc'ut'iwn) Party. 4608 Gidney, J. B. A Mandate for Armenia. Kent, OH: Kent State University Press, 1967. x + 270 pp. Utilizing an impressive range of published and unpublished materials, the author discusses the proposal during the peace negotiations to establish a United States mandate over Armenia, concluding that `the Allies' refusal to help Armenia was bad enough, but they crowned their offence by their unwillingness to let it alone'. 4609 Gokay, B. `Turkish Settlement and the Caucasus, 1918±1920', Middle Eastern Studies Vol. 32 (1996), No. 2, pp. 45±76. A consideration of Turkish, British and Bolshevik strategy towards Transcaucasia in the aftermath of the First World War. 4610 Hovannisian, R. G. Armenia on the Road to Independence: 1918. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1967. xi + 364 pp. A painstakingly detailed and unusually impartial account of Armenian aspirations, activities and experiences during the eighteen months from the February Revolution to conclusion of the Mudros armistice. The work is based upon extensive research, including sources in Armenian, Turkish, and Russian, as well as Western languages, and the archives of the Armenian Dashnak (Dashnakc'ut'iwn) Party in Boston. The author's thesis is that the proclamation of Armenian independence was the result of 469

4613 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Georgia. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1996. pp. 261±294. For a critique of an aspect of Hovannisian's scholarship, see Lowry, H. W. `Richard G. Hovannisian on Lieutenant Robert Steed Dunn: A Review Note', in Journal of Ottoman Studies Vol. 5 (1985), pp. 209±252.

by Soviet power in the region (including instances of political opposition and peasant unrest). 4618 Jones, S. F. `Georgian Social Democracy in 1917', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 247±273. An extremely useful survey of the ideas and activities of the Georgian Mensheviks, concluding that the key to their party's success was its combination of nationalism and socialism. The author draws extensively upon Georgian-language sources. See also Jones, S. F. `The Beginnings of Georgian Social Democracy', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik Nos 6±7 (1981), pp. 22±45.

4613 Imart, G. Ùn intellectuel azerbaõÈ djanais face aÁ la ReÂvolution de 1917: SaÈmaÈd-agÏa AgÏamaly-ogÏlu', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 8 (1967), No. 4, pp. 528±559. A detailed biographical portrait of the man who was to become the second president of the Azerbaijani Soviet Republic. 4614 Imnadze, C. `The Struggle against Bolshevism in Georgia', Asian Review Vol. 47 (1951), pp. 335± 340. A fragmentary account of some incidents in the civil-war years by the `Chief of Protocol of the President of the Georgian National Republic'.

4619 Kayloff, J. The Battle of Sardarabad. The Hague/Paris: Mouton, 1973. 220 pp. A very detailed, but engagingly written, military history of the engagement of May 1918 in which Armenian troops stalled the Ottoman offensive, thereby influencing the Turkish decision to permit the formation of a separate Armenian republic around Erevan. The author, who was associated with several key participants in the battle, credits Armenian officers of the Russian Army with the organization of the successful stand.

4615 `J. G.' [JaÈschke, G.] Òsmanisch-aserbeidschanischer Freundschaftsvertrag vom 4. Juni 1918', Die Welt des Islams (Berlin±Leipzig) Vol. 6 (1959), pp. 133±136. 4616 Jerrehian, R. A. `The Metamorphosis of the Armenian Question', Armenian Review Vol. 9 (1956), No. 1, pp. 110±129. A relatively well-documented account of the impact of the revolution on the question of Armenian independence which, unusually for materials published in this nationalistic journal, aspires to a degree of scholarly detachment. On the prior and subsequent periods, see also Jerrehian, R. A. `The Armenian Question ± an International Issue', Armenian Review Vol. 8 (1955), No. 2, pp. 62±72; Jerrehian, R. A. `The Outcome of the Congress of Berlin', Armenian Review Vol. 8 (1955), No. 3, pp. 59±70; Jerrehian, R. A. Èffect of the First World War on the Armenian Question', Armenian Review Vol. 8, No. 4, pp. 102±110; Jerrehian, R. A. `From the Armistice to the Treaty of SeÁvres', Armenian Review Vol. 9 (1956), No. 2, pp. 123±132; No. 3, pp. 135±145; and Jerrehian, R. A. `The Abandonment of the Armenian Question as an International Issue', Armenian Review Vol. 9 (1956), No. 4, pp. 113±122.

4620 Kazemzadeh, F. The Struggle for Transcaucasia, 1917±1921 (introd. by M. Karpovich). New York: Philosophical Library, 1951. xiii + 356 pp. An important and fairly comprehensive study of the complicated interplay of national, social, ideological and strategic factors in Transcaucasia during the revolutionary period. The work focuses upon the development of state authorities in Georgia, Armenia and Azerbaijan, and stresses the persistent disunity of the Transcaucasian peoples, the importance of Baku, and the attitude of Turkey. 4621 Khatanasian, Y. `The Mission of the Armenian Revolutionary Federation', Armenian Review Vol. 13 (1960±1961), No. 3, pp. 7±17. Presented here is the text of a speech delivered by the author in Egypt in 1958 on the anniversary of the founding of the Dashnak (Dashnakc'ut'iwn) Party (the Armenian Revolutionary Federation), in which he explores the nature, the mission and the philosophy of the movement.

4617 Jones, S. `The Establishment of Soviet Power in Transcaucasia: The Case of Georgia, 1921±1928', Soviet Studies Vol. 40 (1988), No. 4, pp. 616±639. A view `from below' of the social and economic change in the Georgian population under the impact of Soviet policies ± especially that of korenizatsiia (indigenization) ± and of the political problems faced

4622 Korganoff, General, G. La Participation des ArmeÂniens aÁ la guerre mondiale sur le front Caucase, 1914±1918. Paris: Massis, 1927. 211 pp. The most comprehensive account of the Russiansponsored volunteer units of Armenians who had 470

The Caucasus and Transcaucasia . 4633 been led to believe that Russia was committed to `the liberation of Turkish Armenia and the creation of an autonomous greater Armenia under the protection of the tsar'.

4628 Marmandian, H. `The Exile of the Armenian Army Officers', Armenian Review Vol. 11 (1958), Nos 1±4, pp. 102±115. A somewhat rambling account of the deportation of Armenian officers in January 1921, in which the author places all manner of political comment and philosophizing in the mouths of his fellow sufferers.

4623 Kosok, P. `Revolution and Sovietization in the Northern Caucasus', Caucasian Review No. 1 (1955), pp. 47±54; No. 3 (1955), pp. 45±55. A factual, chronological survey of events in the North Caucasus from the February Revolution to the autumn of 1919, with particular emphasis upon military affairs and the fate of the Caucasian Cavalry Division (with which the author appears to have been involved).

4629 Matossian, M. K. The Impact of Soviet Policies in Armenia. Leiden: Brill, 1962. x + 239 pp. A general scholarly survey, which is particularly well-documented, discussing Armenian nationalism and the sovietization of Armenia in its broader Near Eastern context. The volume features an extensive bibliography.

4624 Kuhne, E. La GeÂorgie libre: son passeÂ ± son preÂsent ± son avenir. Geneva/Paris: EÂditions ATAR, 1920. 96 pp. An impassioned defence of Menshevik Georgia. The volume includes an excellent large map of independent Georgia.

4630 Mayian, S. M. À Historic Event: The February 18 Armenian Revolt', Armenian Review Vol. 15 (1962), No. 4, pp. 35±42. A nationalist account of the initially successful but ultimately abortive Armenian attack against Soviet forces around Erevan of February to April 1921. The author argues that the revolt `showed that overwhelming odds are not enough to prevent a determined people from ousting a regime that is based on persecution of the masses'.

4625 Kurkjian, V. M. `The Armenian Republic May 28, 1918 to November 29, 1920', in V. M. Kurkjian A History of Armenia. New York: Armenian General Benevolent Union of America, 1959. pp. 474±488. A very simplistic account of the republic's history. For a critique of this and other works by the author, see Mandalian, J. G. `How to Debase Historiography', Armenian Review Vol. 12 (1959), No. 2 (46) pp. 39±63.

4631 Menteshashvili, A. Àn Assessment of the 1920 Uprising in South Ossetia', Political History of Russia Vol. 5 (1995), No. 1, pp. 47±56. A brief chronicle of events during the pro-Soviet Ossetian uprising of the spring of 1920 and of its impact upon Soviet±Georgian relations. The author argues that the rising was `doomed to failure, as it had not been supported by the workers of Georgia'. See also Menteshashvili, A. M. Trouble in the Caucasus. New York: Nova Science Publishers, 1995. x + 106 pp.

4626 Lang, D. M. A Modern History of Soviet Georgia. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1962. xiv + 298 pp. A beautifully illustrated and expertly written survey of the history of Georgia in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, particularly notable for its comments on Russian/Soviet methods of government and cultural influences.

4632 Menteshashvili, A. `Georgian±Abkhaz Relations, 1918±1921', Political History of Russia Vol. 5 (1995), Nos 2±3, pp. 83±116. A factual chronicle of relations between Georgia and Abkhazia during the civil-war period. The author concludes that in this period `the progressive representatives of the Abkhaz people . . . represented Abkhazia as an integral and inseparable part of Georgia', that Russians of all stamps (from monarchists to Bolsheviks) were intent on incorporating Abkhazia into Russia territory, and that the granting of Soviet Socialist Republic status to Abkhazia in 1921 was à demonstration of the irresponsible attitude' of Georgian communists.

4627 Mandalian, J. G. `How the Soviets Wrecked Armenia's Independence', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 7 (1951), pp. 328±336. The author ± editor of the eÂmigreÂ nationalist journal, the Armenian Review ± herein presents a bitter account of how Soviet Russia not only ènslaved' Armenia but also wrecked the hopes of 1920 that, in line with the proposition of President Wilson and the Treaty of SeÁvres, Caucasian Armenia would be united with Turkish Armenia. The Bolsheviks' motive, he charges, was a desire to win support in the Muslim world by supporting Turkey's claim to the provinces (later recognized at the Treaty of Lausanne).

4633 Nalbandian, L. The Armenian Revolutionary Movement: The Development of Armenian Political 471

4634 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Parties through the Nineteenth Century. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1963. xi + 247 pp. Although this amateurish volume has few other merits, it does at least provide a sort of annotated catalogue of persons and parties involved in Armenian politics and is consequently of some use to the student of the revolutionary period.

tiary Ambassador of the Republic of Armenia to the United States, of Armenian volunteer units' service on the Caucasian Front from 1914 to 1918. The piece was intended as a reminder to the Allies, and as an appeal for their support against Bolshevik and other threats to Armenian unity and independence.

4634 Nassibian, A. Britain and the Armenian Question, 1915±1923. London: Croom Helm, 1984. viii + 294 pp. The three central chapters of this exhaustively documented study form a strong indictment of the failure of British policy-makers to deal effectively with the Armenian question as the Ottoman Empire collapsed; they are preceded and followed by chapters on British Armenophiles from 1878 to 1923, based upon previously unused private papers and archival materials.

4639 Poidebard, A. `RoÃle militaire des ArmeÂniens sur le front du Caucase apreÁs la deÂfection de l'armeÂe russe (deÂcembre 1917±novembre 1918)', Revue des eÂtudes armeÂniennes Vol. 1 (1920), No. 2, pp. 143±161. An account of the formation of Armenian divisions on the Caucasian Front in 1917 and of their operations against the Turkish invasion during the following year. The author dwells also upon Armenia's relations with its Transcaucasian neighbours, especially Georgia. 4640 Poidebard, A. Le Transcaucase et la ReÂpublique de l'ArmeÂnie dans les textes diplomatiques du traiteÂ de Brest-Litovsk au traiteÂ de Kars, 1918±1921. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1924. 85 pp.

4635 Natirboff, I. `The Circassians' Part in the Civil War', Caucasian Review Vol. 1 (1956), pp. 138±144. A partisan, vehemently anti-Bolshevik account of the military activities of forces of the Caucasian Cavalry Division from the time of the Kornilov affair to Wrangel's evacuation of the Crimea.

4641 Sarafian, V. A. `The Formation of the Armenian Independent Republic', Armenian Review Vol. 12 (1959±1960), No. 2 (46), pp. 106±120; No. 3 (47), pp. 97±107. A detailed pro-Armenian chronological account of events in Armenia from 1914 to the summer of 1918. The author seeks to counter Soviet and ùninformed' scholarly studies of the genesis and history of the independent Armenian Republic, arguing that `the Armenian people, by their own efforts and with the support of the greater part of the population [created] the independent republic as an expression of national desire' and that Sovietization `represented imperial conquest and a denial of selfdetermination'. Although a third part of the piece was promised, it did not appear.

4636 Papazian, K. S. Patriotism Perverted: A Discussion of the Deeds and the Misdeeds of the Armenian Revolutionary Federation, the so-called Dashnagtzoutune. Boston: Baikar Press, 1934. 79 pp. A harsh polemic occasioned by the assassination of Archbishop Leon Tourian in New York. The author argues that the Dashnak (Dashnakc'ut'iwn) Party had originally been made up of `nationalists diluted with socialism' before it became òut and out socialist with bolshevistic leanings' and subsequently èven lean[ed] towards Fascism and even Hitlerism'. For the utilization of Papazian's polemic for the purposes of the Turkish academic establishment, see AtaoÈ v, T. An Armenian Author on `Patriotism Perverted'. Ankara: Feryal Matbaasi, 1989. 25 pp.

4642 Serwy, V. Co-operative Georgia under Bolshevik Rule. Brussels: Co-operative Society Lucifer, 1922. 54 pp. In this volume (which presents reports submitted by the Òffice CoopeÂratif belge' to the International Cooperative Alliance following the author's participation in a delegation to Georgia in the early summer of 1922) impartial and informative passages alternate with more impressionistic and polemical ones.

4637 Papazian, V. Àrmenian Delegations to the Paris Peace Conference', Armenian Review Vol. 13 (1960±1961), No. 2, pp. 49±61. A strongly partisan account of Armenian claims. See also Papazian, V. `The Two Armenian Delegations at the Paris Peace Conference', Armenian Review Vol. 14 (1961±1962), No. 1, pp. 7±15.

4643 Shaphir, J. Secrets of Menshevik Georgia: The Plot against Soviet Russia Unmasked, with Authentic Copies of Documents Taken from the Archives of the Late Menshevik Governors of Georgia. London: Communist Party of Great Britain, 1923. 100 pp.

4638 Pasdermadjian, G. Àrmenia: A Leading Factor in the Winning of the First World War', Armenian Review Vol. 17 (1964), No. 1, pp. 24±45. An account, written in 1920 by the Plenipoten472

The Caucasus and Transcaucasia . 4650 A swingeing attack on the Menshevik reÂgime by a Soviet author, with particular emphasis on Georgia's relations with the Allies and with the Whites during the civil war. The work, intended to counteract the negative impression produced among European socialists by the Soviet conquest of Georgia in 1921, is notable for its inclusion of numerous documents from the Georgian archives.

ing chapter on Àrmenia and the Russian Revolution', which might be recommended as a first point of reference on the subject. 4648 Suny, R. G. `Social Democrats in Power: Menshevik Georgia and the Russian Civil War', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 324±348. A sympathetic account of the Mensheviks' experience in 1917 and, in particular, as the governing party of the Independent Republic of Georgia from 1918 to 1921, based mainly upon contemporary publications. Despite the internal and external threats to the reÂgime, the author argues, the record of democratic practice by the party was èxtraordinary' ± partly as a consequence of favourable circumstances, but mainly as a consequence of the principled political choices made by the Social Democrats. See also Suny, R. G. The Making of the Georgian Nation. London: I. B. Tauris, 1989. xviii + 395 pp.

4644 Somakian, M. Empires in Conflict: Armenia and the Great Powers, 1895±1920 (fwd. by M. McCauley). London: I. B. Tauris, 1995. xi + 276 pp. The last chapter of this study, which is based on the author's doctoral thesis, presents an introductory survey of the years of the revolution and civil war from a perspective clearly in sympathy with the Armenian cause. The author concludes that, as a consequence of the Bolsheviks' desire to establish friendly relations with Turkey on the one hand and the Allies' desire to wean the Turkish nationalists away from the Bolsheviks on the other, the Àrmenian Question' was doomed to be resolved in a manner unpalatable to the Armenians. 4645 Stadelbauer, J. `Die kaukasische Peripherie des spaÈten Zarenreiches. Grundlagen der KontinuitaÈt ethnischer Konflikte', in H. Haumann and S. Plaggenborg (eds) Aufbruch der Gesellschaft im verordneten Staat. Russland in der SpaÈtphase des Zarenreiches. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1994. pp. 13± 41. A good general survey of the state of affairs on the eve of the revolution, offering a wealth of detail and references.

4649 Suny, R. G. `Nationalism and Social Change in the Russian Revolution: The Cases of Baku and Tiflis', in R. G. Suny (ed.) Transcaucasia: Nationalism and Social Change. Essays in the History of Armenia, Azerbaijan and Georgia. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1996. pp. 241±260. An investigation of the role of social and class antagonism in the escalating political conflicts in the capitals of Georgia and Azerbaijan in 1917 to 1918, launched on the premise that historians have èither neglected unintentionally or skirted deliberately' this issue in portraying events in the borderlands as determined solely by ethnic conflicts between different nationalities. The author concludes that ìn Baku the nationalist movement had to be imported on Turkish bayonets; in Tiflis it grew up from within'.

4646 Suny, R. G. The Baku Commune, 1917±1918. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1972. xxv + 412 pp. Although the author of this outstanding monograph strives for impartiality, his basic sympathy for Shahumian and the other Communards is never far from the surface. Nevertheless, on the basis of contemporary newspapers and a mass of secondary literature (both Armenian and Soviet), this seminal work remains the best available study of the interrelations of socio-economic and ethnic divisions determining the train of events, from the turn of the century onward, which culminated in the proclamation of Soviet power in Baku, as well as (as the title suggests) the history of the Baku Commune, its demise in the summer of 1918, and the fate of its leaders (the so-called `Twenty-six Commissars').

4650 Swietochowski, T. Russian Azerbaijan, 1905± 1920: The Shaping of National Identity in a Muslim Community. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985. xiii + 256 pp. The bulk of this splendid (if poorly proof-read) monograph is concerned with the political in-fighting which took place between the various factions of the Azerbaijani intelligentsia. Utilizing a wide range of published Soviet, German, French, English and Turkish sources, the author argues, not always convincingly, that Islamic identity, rather than Turkic or national consciousness, was the key to Azerbaijani alliances and loyalties (especially with regard to their response to the Turkish invasion of 1918). See also Swietochowski, T. `The Himmat

4647 Suny, R. G. Armenia in the Twentieth Century. Chico, CA: Scholars' Press, 1983. xi + 87 pp. This general history includes a short but interest473

4651 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Party: Socialism and the National Question in Russian Azerbaijan, 1904±1920', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 19 (1978), Nos 1±2, pp. 119± 142; Swietochowski, T. Russia and Azerbaijan: A Borderland in Transition. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995. x + 290 pp.; Swietochowski, T. `National Consciousness and Political Organizations in Russian Azerbaijan, 1905±1920', in R. G. Suny (ed.) Transcaucasia: Nationalism and Social Change. Essays in the History of Armenia, Azerbaijan and Georgia. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1996. pp. 209±283.

Transcaucasia, based upon research in British, French and German archives and unerringly judicious in its conclusions, supplants Kazemzadeh [4620] as the best Western study of the interplay of ethnic, national and international rivalries in the region. The volume includes an excellent bibliography. TRANSCASPIA AND CENTRAL ASIA

Bibliography 4656 Pierce, R. A. Soviet Central Asia: A Bibliography (Part Three, 1917±1966). Berkeley: University of California Press, 1966. vi + 71 pp. Listed in this volume, with some annotations, are 791 items in Russian, Turkish, and West European languages. The volume includes an extensive section on the revolution and civil war and an author index.

4651 Ter Minassian, A. La ReÂpublique d'ArmeÂnie, 1918±1920. Brussels: EÂditions Complexe, 1989. 317 pp. An unscholarly pro-nationalist synthesis which seeks to derive a sense of urgency and contemporary relevance from the Armenian nationalist upsurge of the late 1980s.

Historiography

4652 Vratzian, S. `The Armenian Revolution and the Armenian Revolutionary Federation', Armenian Review Vol. 3 (1950), No. 3 (11), pp. 3±31; No. 4 (12), pp. 58±66. A history of the movement down to 1908. The promised further parts were never published.

4657 À Correspondent' `Central Asian History, 1917±1924', Central Asian Review Vol. 6 (1958), No. 3, pp. 272±280. A review of three works by Soviet historians of the 1950s, emphasizing their hostile attitude to British designs in Central Asia during the civil-war period.

4653 Walker, C. Armenia: The Survival of a Nation. New York: St Martin's Press, 1980. 446 pp. A vividly written general history which includes a long and informative chapter on Armenian attempts to establish an independent republic in the aftermath of the First World War.

4658 À Correspondent' `The Revolt in Transcaspia, 1918±1919', Central Asian Review Vol. 7 (1959), pp. 117±130. A highly critical review of those sections of the first major published Soviet collection of documents on the civil war in Transcaspia ± Turkmenistan v periode inostrannoi voenoi interventsii i grazhdanskaia voiny 1919±1920: sbornik dokumentov. Ashkhabad: Turkgosizdat, 1957 ± dealing with the 1918 revolt against Soviet power, the Malleson mission and its relations with anti-Bolshevik forces in the region, the case of the `Twenty-six Commissars', the Osipov revolt of 1918 against the Turkestan Soviet, the collapse of the Ashkhabad government, and the work of the Bolsheviks' Turkestan Commission.

4654 Zarevand [pseud.] `The Armenian Republic and Its Place in Armenian History', Armenian Review Vol. 16 (1963), No. 2, pp. 23±36. The author of this emotional piece, the Armenian writer Zaven Nalbanian, seeks to counter those Armenians who belittle the Armenian Republic of 1918 to 1920 for being territorially incomplete, for being the creation of one party (the Dashnaks) or sub-group (Eastern Armenians), etc. Defending the military and political record of the republic's leaders, he argues that ìt were high time we took off our hats to their supreme act of valor and give their handiwork . . . the place of honor it justly merits in the history of the Armenian people'.

4659 Inoiatov, Kh. Sh. and Landa, L. M. `Soviet Historiography of the October Revolution in Central Asia', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 6 (1967±1968), No. 3, pp. 3±26. A useful survey of Soviet scholarly writings on the subject of the founding and stabilization of Soviet power within the borders of the former governorgeneralship of Turkestan published from the 1920s to the mid-1960s.

4655 ZuÈrrer, W. Kaukasien, 1918±1921: Der Kampf der GrossmaÈchte um die LandbruÈcke zwischen Schwarzem und Kaspischem Meer. DuÈsseldorf: Droste Verlag, 1978. 733 pp. This comprehensive, heavily annotated, monumental study of intervention and civil war in 474

Transcaspia and Central Asia . 4670

Documents

4666 Brun, Captain A. H. Troublous Times: Experiences in Bolshevik Russia and Turkestan. London: Constable & Co., 1931. 243 pp. These memoirs, by a Danish Red Cross Official responsible for the interests of Austrian and Hungarian prisoners from October 1917 to July 1919, contain excellent descriptions of the conditions and atmosphere in Tashkent during the revolutionary period and important detail relating to the methods of rule of the Tashkent Soviet.

4660 Komatsu, H. (ed.) `The Program of the Turkic Federalist Party in Turkestan (1917)', in H. B. Paksoy (ed.) Central Asian Reader: The Rediscovery of History. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1994, pp. 117±126. Includes a complete translation of the programme and regulations of the TuÈrk Adam-i Markaziyat Firqasi adopted on 23 August 1917, together with an introductory note by the editor (in which he establishes that the text essentially duplicates the 1911 programme of the Azerbaijani Musavat Party).

4667 Chokaev, M. `The Basmaji Movement in Turkestan', Asiatic Review Vol. 24 (1928), No. 787, pp. 273±288. This account by Mustafa Chokaev, formerly President of the Provisional Government of Autonomous Turkestan at Kokand (1917±1918), is one of the most important sources on the history of the Basmachi, especially in its analysis of the weaknesses of the movement. The author is particularly critical of Irgash, Madamin and other Ferghana Basmachi and had no sympathy with the guerrilla fighting of the tribal leaders, being convinced of the superior efficacy of moral force. See also Chokaev, M. Chez les Soviets en Asie Centrale. Paris: n.p., 1928. 64 pp.; Chokayev, M. `Turkestan and the Soviet Regime', Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society Vol. 18 (1931), No. 3, pp. 403±420; Tshokaieff, M. A. `Fifteen Years of Bolshevik Rule in Turkestan', Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society Vol. 20 (1933), pp. 351± 359.

4661 Yamauchi, M. The Green Crescent under the Red Star: Enver Pasha in Soviet Russia, 1919±1922. Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa, 1991. 396 pp. A collection of 191 untranslated documents from the archives of the Turkish Historical Society, concerning the activities of Enver Pasha and his collaborators between November 1918 and August± September 1922, with an introduction by the editor. The appendix contains some thirty brief biographies and a select bibliography.

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 4662 Ikbal Ali Shah, S. `Bolshevism in Central Asia', Edinburgh Review No. 234 (1921), pp. 136±146.

4668 Christie, E. R. Through Khiva to Golden Samarkand. The Remarkable Story of a Woman's Adventurous Journey Alone through the Deserts of Central Asia to the Heart of Turkestan. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1925. 269 pp. An account of Central Asian travels in 1915 and 1916, together with a number of beautiful photographs.

4663 Olberg, P. `Russian Policy in Turkestan', Contemporary Review Vol. 122 (1922), No. 681, pp. 342±347. 4664 Shah, I. A. `Travels and Hazards in Central Asia, Part I: Kafiristan and Kara-Kum', Asia Vol. 22 (1922), No. 2, pp. 121±126, 154. Shah, I. A. `Travels and Hazards in Central Asia, Part II: Bokhara and Samarkand', Asia Vol. 22 (1922), No. 3, pp. 173±178.

4669 Golowanjuk, J. My Golden Road from Samarkand (transl. by G. von LuÈtken). London: George G. Harrap & Co., 1958. 215 pp. These childhood memoirs (of the foster-son of the Danish manager of the Russo-Asiatic Bank in Samarkand) vividly recount his family's flight during the civil war from Samarkand through Bukhara, Khiva and the Kara Kum desert to the Caspian, Transcaucasia and into exile.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 4665 Asmis, R. Als Wirtschaftspionier in Russischen-Asien. Berlin: Georg Stilke, 1926. xx + 234 pp. A useful account, illustrated with almost one hundred photographs, of the author's journey through Siberia and Central Asia from April 1922 to September 1923, to investigate economic conditions and the potential for Russo-German trade.

4670 Nazaroff, P. S. Hunted through Central Asia. London: Blackwood, 1932. 332 pp. The author of this account of flight from a Bolshevik death cell in Tashkent, an eminent geologist, was branded `the most dangerous counter475

4671 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs revolutionary at large' by the local Cheka, who pursued him across the Himalayas. Nazaroff had been the centre of a plot to overthrow Soviet rule in Tashkent in 1918. For his subsequent adventures, see Nazaroff, P. Moved On! From Kashgar to Kashmir. London: Blackwood, 1935. 317 pp. See also Nazaroff, P. `Flight into China: Last Trials', Blackwood's Magazine Vol. 230 (1931), No. 1,392, pp. 557±582.

4675 von Bahder, E. Enver Pascha. Kampf und Tod in Turkistan. Berlin: n.p., 1943. 84 pp. A brief Nazi hagiography, concentrating on Enver Pasha's last years in Turkey and his flirtations with the Bolsheviks and the Basmachi. 4676 `The Basmachis: The Central Asian Resistance Movement, 1918±1924', Central Asian Review Vol. 7 (1959), No. 3, pp. 236±249. An anonymously authored chronological narrative drawn largely from a typescript English translation of Hayit's Die Nationalen Regierungen von Kokand und der Alash Orda [4701].

4671 Paksoy, H. B. Èxcerpts from the Memoirs of Zeki Velidi Togan', in H. B. Paksoy (ed.) Central Asia Reader: The Rediscovery of History. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1994. pp. 127±152. Included here are summaries and translated passages from the memoirs of Ahmet Zeki (Validov) Velidi Togan (TuÈrkili TuÈrkistan and Hatiralar) which had hitherto only been available in Turkic. Included are sections dealing with Togan's leadership of the Bashkir struggle for autonomy of 1918 to 1919, his part in the Basmachi movement, and his relations with Enver Pasha, and the complete text of his letter to Lenin of February 1923 on the eve of his departure from Turkestan. The piece also appeared as Paksoy, H. B. `The Basmachi Movement from Within: An Account of Zeki Velidi Togan', Nationalities Papers Vol. 23 (1995), No. 2, pp. 373±399.

4677 Becker, S. Russia's Protectorates in Central Asia: Bukhara and Khiva, 1865±1924. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. xiv + 416 pp. This lucid and detailed account of Russian and Soviet policy toward the two khanates, utilizing virtually all the worthwhile sources available in the West, includes a lengthy section dealing with the revolutionary period. 4678 Bennigsen, A. `La reÂvolution importeÂe: le preÂceÂdent de l'Asie centrale (1917±1928)', in P. Kande, D. MoõÈ si and I. Yannakaksis (eds) Le SysteÁme communiste: un monde en expansion. Paris: Institut francËais des relations internationales, 1982. pp. 19±32. A general discussion in which the author argues that the Sovietization of Central Asia was a process of trial and error, one often accompanied by the massive use of force, and one which took almost two decades even to approach some form of completion.

4672 `The Struggle for Soviet Askhabad: The Beginning of the Civil War in Transcaspia', Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society, Vol. 18 (1931), pp. 620±623. A translation of a Soviet account (from Turkomeno vedenie, October 1930) briefly relating the events in Transcaspia from February 1918 to September 1920. The piece exhibits a particular hostility to the actions of Socialists-Revolutionaries in the region.

4679 Bennigsen, A. and Lemercier-Quelquejay, C. La Presse et le mouvement national chez les Mussulmans de Russie avant 1920. Paris/The Hague: Mouton, 1964. 386 pp. Written in collaboration with some dozen Moslem eÂmigreÂ journalists from Russia, this handsomely produced but frustrating volume seems unable to make up its mind whether it is a history of Muslim publishing in Russia or a bibliographic guide to the subject. Its final section details the short-lived flowering of Muslim periodicals in the years 1917 to 1920.

4673 Wardell, J. W. In the Kirghiz Steppes. London: Galley Press, 1961. 190 pp. The British author of these entertaining and informative memoirs worked as a copper-mining engineer in Transcaspia and Kazakhstan in the years 1914 to 1919, first for the imperial government and later for the Kolchak reÂgime.

Studies

4680 Benzing, J. `Das tuÈrkestanisches Volk im Kampf und seine GelbstaÈndigkeit', Die Welt des Islams Vol. 5 (1937), No. 19, pp. 94±137. A Nazi account, concerned mostly with events in the khanates of Bukhara and Khiva.

4674 Allworth, E. `The Search for Group Identity in Turkestan, March 1917±September 1922', Canadian± American Slavic Studies Vol. 17 (1983), No. 4, pp. 487±502. An intriguing essay on the questions raised for and by choices of geographic, linguistic and ethnic naming during the civil-war years in what was to become Soviet Central Asia.

4681 Blank, S. `The Contested Terrain: Muslim Political Participation in Soviet Turkestan, 1917± 1919', Central Asian Survey Vol. 6 (1987), No. 4, pp. 47±73. 476

Transcaspia and Central Asia . 4689 Noting `the ease with which Leninist and Marxist categories of thought could . . . be transformed into justifications for chauvinism and colonialism', and writing largely on the basis of published Soviet sources, the author seeks to address `the political struggle that lay at the heart of local republican politics in 1917±1919, i.e. whether Muslims would have any authentic voice in the political organization of their Central Asian homelands, and if so through what modalities'.

population and upon economic affairs (in particular, the question of food supply). See also Buttino, M. ` ``La terra a chi la lavora'': la politica coloniale russa in Turkestan tra la crisi dello Zarismo e le rivoluzioni del 1917', in A. Masoero and A. Venturi (eds) Russica: Studi e ricerche sulla Russia contemporanea. Milan: Franco Angeli, 1990. pp. 277±332. 4686 Buttino, M. ÈthniciteÂ et politique dans la guerre civile: aÁ propos du basmacÏestvo au Fergana', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 38 (1997), Nos 1±2, pp. 195±222. Utilizing a variety of Russian archival materials the author offers a microanalysis of Basmachi activity in the Ferghana Valley, arguing that the crisis of the Russian colonial order was the starting point of the revolt. Buttino surveys the Red Army's use of Russians, Armenians and Germans to fight the Muslim rebels, and then examines its use of Muslims from other regions. However, Buttino finds also that some Russian settlers sided with the Basmachi, as did some Muslim communists.

4682 Brower, D. `Kyrgyz Nomads and Russian Pioneers: Colonization and Ethnic Conflict in the Turkestan Revolt of 1916', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 44 (1996), No. 1, pp. 41±53. On the basis of archives in Turkestan and published sources, the author analyses the socioeconomic roots of the 1916 rising in the colonial and anti-nomad policies of the imperial government (with particular regard to land allocation). Brower argues that, even without the additional hardships caused by wartime emergency measures, the likelihood of an anti-Russian rising was `very great'.

4687 Caroe, O. K. Soviet Empire: The Turks of Central Asia and Stalinism. New York: Macmillan, 1953. 300 pp. Although its focus is on the later period, this work is of interest to the historian of revolutionary Russia, as it is largely based upon the works of the one-time Basmachi leader A. Zeki Velidi Togan.

4683 Broxup, M. B. `The Basmachi', Central Asian Survey Vol. 2 (1983), No. 1, pp. 57±81. In this piece the author provides some useful notes on the origins, geographical location, size, leadership, ideology, military techniques and foreign contacts of the Basmachi and on the Bolshevik political and military forces ranged against them. Appended is a bibliography listing 205 relevant works. 4684 Buttino, M. `Study of the Economic Crisis and Depopulation of Turkestan, 1917±1920', Central Asian Survey Vol. 9 (1990), No. 4, pp. 59±74. An examination of how the rupture of economic links between Central Asia and Russia during the revolution and civil war led to social and political conflict between indigenous peoples and settlers in Turkestan, for the control of increasingly scarce food resources. See also Buttino, M. `Politics and Social Conflict during a Famine: Turkestan Immediately after the Revolution', in M. Buttino (ed.) In a Collapsing Empire: Underdevelopment, Ethnic Conflicts and Nationalisms in the Soviet Union. Milan: Fondazione Giangiacomo Feltrinelli, 1993. pp. 257± 277.

4688 CarreÁre d'Encause, H. `The Fall of the Tsarist Empire', in E. Allworth (ed.) Central Asia: A Century of Russian Rule. New York: Columbia University Press, 1967. pp. 207±223. CarreÁre d'Encause, H. `Civil War and New Governments', in E. Allworth (ed.) Central Asia: A Century of Russian Rule. New York: Columbia University Press, 1967. pp. 224±253. CarreÁre d'Encause, H. `The National Republics Lose Their Independence', in E. Allworth (ed.) Central Asia: A Century of Russian Rule. New York: Columbia University Press, 1967. pp. 254±265. These three chapters provide a heavily factual chronicle of events in Central Asia from 1914 to around 1924, based mainly on published Soviet sources, and can be recommended as a good first point of reference.

4685 Buttino, M. `Turkistan 1917: la reÂvolution des russes', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 32 (1991), No. 1, pp. 61±77. This useful account of revolutionary events in Turkestan under the Provisional Government (and of their background in the war years) concentrates upon relations between Russian settlers and the native

4689 CarreÁre d'Encause, H. Islam and the Russian Empire: Reform and Revolution in Central Asia (pref. by M. Robinson; transl. by Q. Hoare). London: I. B. Tauris, 1988. xix + 267 pp. Part Three (pp. 119±184) of this expertly researched history of the Khanate of Bukhara (from the Russian conquest to 1924) covers the period 1917 477

4690 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs to 1924. Among the documentary appendices are the Emir of Bukhara's Manifesto of 30 March 1917 and the 1917 programme of the Young Bukharan Party.

fiasco' and characterizes Enver's subsequent journey into Central Asia as being motivated more by psychological reasons of disappointment and by a thirst for revenge than by any higher political motives.

4690 CastagneÂ, J. `Le Turkestan depuis la reÂvolution russe (1917±1921)', Revue du monde musulman Vol. 50 (1922), pp. 28±73. A useful chronological account of events in Central Asia from February 1917 to March 1921, concentrating upon the relations between Russians and Muslims and providing insight into the origins of the Basmachi movement through the inclusion of numerous documents. The article was also published separately under the same title. See also CastagneÂ, J. `Le BolcheÂvisme et l'Islam: les organisations sovieÂtiques de la Russie musulmane', Revue du monde musulman Vol. 51 (1922), pp. 1±248; CastagneÂ, J. `Les majoriteÂs musulmanes et la politique des Soviets en Asie Centrale', Revue de monde musulman Vol. 59 (1925), pp. 147±212; CastagneÂ, J. `La latinisation de l'alphabet turk dans les reÂpubliques turko-tatares de l'U.R.S.S', Revue des eÂtudes islamiques No. 1 (1927), pp. 321±353; CastagneÂ, J. (ed.) `Le mouvement de latinisation dans les reÂpubliques sovieÂtiques musulmanes et les pays voisins (documents de presse russe)', Revue des eÂtudes islamiques No. 11 (1928), pp. 559±595.

4694 `Dzhunaid-khan, ``King of the Karakum Desert'' ', Central Asian Survey Vol. 13 (1965), pp. 216±226. Published Soviet and Turkish sources are utilized by the anonymous author of this piece to reconstruct the life of òne of the most redoubtable opponents of the establishment of the Soviet regime in Central Asia', the virtual dictator of Khiva from January 1918 to February 1920, Dzhunaid-khan. 4695 Euringer, R. Der Serasker. Envers Ende, Irrfahrt und Kampf eines KuÈhnen Turken. Hamburg: Hanseatasche Verlaganstalt, 1939. 344 pp. An admiring and strongly anti-Soviet fictionalized biography of Enver Pasha, including extensive coverage of his activities in Central Asia. 4696 Fischer, L. `The End of Enver Pasha', Virginia Quarterly Review Vol. 6 (1930), No. 2, pp. 232±239. A brief unremarkable early account of Enver's activities from 1918 until his death in 1922. Fischer characterizes his subject as the would-be `Napoleon of Asia'.

4691 CastagneÂ, J. Les Basmatchis: le mouvement national des indigeÁnes d'Asie Centrale depuis la reÂvolution d'Octobre 1917 jusqu'en Octobre 1924. Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1925. 88 pp. The author of this excellent work, based largely on newspaper reports and covering the first (Ferghana and East Bukhara) period of the Basmachi movement, was professor of French at the LyceÂe of Tashkent in 1918. The work includes extensive citations of documents.

4697 Fraser, G. `Basmachi', Central Asian Survey Vol. 6 (1987), No. 1, pp. 1±73; No. 2, pp. 7±42. This detailed, heavily annotated and most commendable account, which draws upon a wide range of published materials and British government papers, is the closest thing to a complete history of the Basmachi movement in a Western language. Appended are several documents and a bibliography.

4692 Dinerstein, H. S. `The Sovietization of Uzbekistan: The First Generation', Harvard Slavic Studies Vol. 4 (1957), pp. 499±513. A schematic survey, overtly hostile to the Bolsheviks, arguing that the nationalities policy of the Soviet government, even when apparently at its most idealistic, was never more than a means to an end.

4698 Fraser, G. A. `Haji Sami and the Turkestan Federation, 1922±1923', Asian Affairs Vol. 74 (1987), No. 1, pp. 11±21. A brief but interesting account of the activities of the mysterious Kushji Bashi Zade Sami Beg, the PanTurkic activist who accompanied Enver Pasha to Bokhara, who succeeded Enver as head of the Basmachi upon his death in August 1922, who was subsequently responsible for attempting to conceal the fact of Enver's death, and who claimed leadership of a federation of the Àllied Revolutionary Governments of Turkestan, Bokhara and Khiva' in unsuccessfully seeking the assistance of Afghanistan and Britain. Fraser argues that Britain's error in regarding Sami merely as a bandit meant that a vital opportunity was lost to spare Central Asia from the evils of Bolshevism.

4693 Dumont, P. `La fascination du Bolchevisme: Enver Pasha et la parti des Soviets populaires, 1919± 1922', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 16 (1975), No. 2, pp. 141±166. The author dismisses Enver Pasha's Pan-Islamic and left-wing Muslim International of 1920 as, at best, an example of `palabres et cafeÂ' rather than a real revolutionary organization, describes the September 1921 congress at Batum as an ìrredeemable 478

Transcaspia and Central Asia . 4706 4699 Fraser, G. Àlim Khan and the Fall of the Bokharan Emirate in 1920', Central Asian Survey Vol. 7 (1988), No. 4, pp. 47±61. An account, sympathetic to Alim Khan, of the Red Army's storming of Bokhara in August 1920, of the Emir's exile in Afghanistan, and of his subsequent support of the Basmachi. The article is based upon British India Office papers and Alim Khan's appeal to the League of Nations (Said Alim Khan La Voix de la Boukharie opprimeÂe. Paris: Maisonneuve freÁres, 1929. 71 pp.). See also `Bukhara±Afghan Relations, 1920±1924', Central Asian Review Vol. 9 (1961), No. 1, pp. 90±94.

Central Asian Survey Vol. 11 (1992), No. 1, pp. 25± 50. A readable summary of Soviet efforts to eliminate Islam and other `backward' practices which, alleges the author, the Bolsheviks never really understood. 4703 Kendirbay, C. `Der Kampf um das Land in der kazachischen Steppe am Anfang des 20. Jahrhunderts', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 47 (1999), No. 3, pp. 381±395. A survey of the struggle over land settlement between Kazakhs and Cossack and Russian settlers in the first two decades of the twentieth century, touching on relations between the Kazakh nationalist movement (Alash) and the Kadets during the Duma period and the Kazakhs' hope, post-February 1917, that the issue would be settled in their favour by the forthcoming Constituent Assembly.

4700 Fraser, G. Ènver Pasha's Bid for Turkestan, 1920±1922', Canadian Journal of History Vol. 22 (1988), No. 2, pp. 197±211. A detailed account of Enver's activities in Central Asia and of his attempt to unite the Basmachi, throwing particular light upon British suspicions of the movement. The author argues that British fears that Enver was an agent of Kemal AtatuÈrk (then challenging the peace settlement in Anatolia) led them to offer no diplomatic or military assistance to this anti-Bolshevik movement for fear that such a move might entail Pan-Islamic complications for India and Afghanistan.

4704 Khalid, A. `Tashkent 1917: Muslim Politics in Revolutionary Russia', Slavic Review Vol. 55 (1996), No. 2, pp. 270±296. Utilizing contemporary newspapers and archival sources, the author of this very detailed piece successfully attempts to fill a gap in the historiography by tracing the political attitudes and activities of the indigenous population of Tashkent during 1917 (as opposed to those of the Russian settlers). He finds that concepts of class conflict or of nationalist struggle against Russian authority are of little utility regarding this period, and seeks an explanation ìn terms of competition within Muslim society [particularly between the Jadids and the Ulam~ Jamiyati] over cultural and moral authority', adding that Western historians' expectations of finding unity among the `natives' contain à great deal of condescension'. See also Khalid, A. The Politics of Muslim Cultural Reform: Jadidism in Central Asia. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998. xx + 335 pp.

4701 Hayit, B. Turkestan in XX. Jahrhundert Darmstadt: C. W. Leske Verlag, 1956. 406 pp. The author of this volume was an Uzbek major in the Soviet army who defected to the Germans in the Second World War and proceeded to gain a doctorate: Hayit, B. Die Nationalen Regierungen von Kokand (Choqand) und der Alash Orda (MuÈnster, 1950). Although the work is virulently anti-Soviet, it contains one of the most valuable general accounts of the rise of nationalism in Turkestan, the attempt to establish an autonomous reÂgime, and the Basmachi movement, based upon Russian, German and Turkestani sources. Hayit's thesis is that the Basmachis' motivation was `pan-Turk' rather than `panIslamic', and that they fought for political independence rather than for traditional Islam. See also Hayit, B. Sowjetrussische Orientpolitik am Beispiel Turkestans. Cologne/Berlin: Verlag Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1962. 289 pp.; Hayit, B. Soviet Russian Colonialism and Imperialism in Turkestan as an Example of the Soviet Type of Colonialism of an Islamic People in Asia. Cologne: privately published, 1966. 123 pp.; Hayit, B. Turkestan zwischen Russland und China. Amsterdam: Philo Press, 1971. xiv + 414 pp.

4705 Kunitz, J. Dawn over Samarkand: The Rebirth of Central Asia. New York: International, 1935. 348 pp. A coloured but nevertheless useful survey of social and economic changes wrought by the revolution. 4706 de Lageard, H. A. `The Revolt of the Basmachi According to Red Army Journals (1920± 1922)', Central Asian Survey Vol. 6 (1987), No. 3, pp. 1±35. On the basis of a survey of articles concerning the Basmachi in three local Red Army journals of the period, the author concludes that `the Russians, despite being perfectly informed of the facts and acts of their adversary, could not clearly define the causes

4702 Keller, S. Ìslam in Soviet Central Asia, 1917± 1930: Soviet Policy and the Struggle for Control', 479

4707 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs and nature of the uprising', that the Red Army experienced great difficulties in adapting to guerrilla warfare, and that the provision of food to the troops was the problem which most concerned the army leadership. Appended are biographical notes on Basmachi leaders and some brief extracts from the journals.

4711 Olcott, M. B. `The Basmachi or Freemen's Revolt in Turkestan, 1918±1924', Soviet Studies Vol. 33 (1981), No. 3, pp. 352±369. A useful concise summation, based on Western and Soviet published sources, of the origins, course and crushing of the Muslim resistance movement, which the author regards as `possibly the most pervasive challenge to Soviet rule' in the period 1918 to 1924.

4707 Limitaris `Turkestan since the Revolution', Asiatic Review Vol. 19 (1923), pp. 601±619. An overtly anti-Bolshevik chronicle of events in Central Asia from March 1917 to the early 1920s, in which the author seems unable to decide whether `Turkestan is being held by force' or by the power of the Bolsheviks' `fantastic lie' that if they were to `relinquish their hold on Turkestan, the British will immediately take possession of it and will drive the inhabitants into absolute slavery'.

4712 Olcott, M. B. The Kazakhs. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1987. xxiii + 341 pp. This general history of the Kazakhs includes one good chapter (pp. 129±156) surveying `The Russian Civil War in the Kazakh Steppe'. 4713 Olzscha, R. and Cleinow, G. Turkestan. Die politisch-historischen und wirtschaftlichen Probleme Zentralasiens. Leipzig: Koehler und Amelang, 1942. 433 pp. A detailed study of the events of 1917 to 1921, still useful despite its Nazi provenance.

4708 Lorenz, R. Èconomic Bases of the Basmachi Movement in the Farghana Valley', in A. Kappler et al. (eds) Muslim Communities Reemerge: Historical Perspectives on Nationality, Politics, and Opposition in the Former Soviet Union and Yugoslavia. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1994. pp. 277±303. An interesting (if somewhat misleadingly entitled) examination of the origins of the Basmachi movement in the colonial history of the region. Concentrating upon Ferghana, the author argues that the disruption of grain imports and the collapse of the cotton industry under Soviet rule in 1918 were the crucial economic catalysts of the revolt, but he also discuses military and political events at some length.

4714 Omerkhan, A. À History of the Establishment of Soviet Rule in Turkestan', East Turkic Review (Munich) Vol. 3 (1960), pp. 3±22. A brief general account which is notable for its claim that the Bolshevik authorities in Petrograd actually ordered the Tashkent Soviet to dissolve the Kokand government at the beginning of 1918. 4715 Oraltay, H. `The Alash Movement in Turkestan' Central Asian Survey Vol. 4 (1985), No. 2, pp. 41±58. A brief history of the Alash party and the Alash Orda government and its relations with the Bolsheviks, concentrating on the period from October 1917 to 1920.

4709 Massell, G. J. The Surrogate Proletariat: Moslem Women and Revolutionary Strategy in Soviet Central Asia, 1919±1929. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1974. xxxvi + 448 pp. A masterful account of how the `failure' of Central Asians to respond to the Bolsheviks' attempt to plan social change led the party to the unorthodox approach of exploiting sexual tensions in Islamic society in the absence of any real or substantial class conflict. See also Massell, G. J. `Law as an Instrument of Revolutionary Change in a Traditional Milieu: The Case of Soviet Central Asia', Law and Society Review Vol. 2 (1967±1968), pp. 179±228.

4716 Park, A. G. Bolshevism in Turkestan, 1917±1927. New York: Columbia University Press, 1957. 428 pp. A detailed and unusually even-handed survey of the aims and conduct of Soviet policy in the region. The volume includes an important bibliography. 4717 Pierce, R. A. Russian Central Asia, 1867±1917: A Study in Colonial Rule. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1960. vi + 359 pp. The concluding chapters of this exceptional monograph survey events across Central Asia during the First World War, the rebellion of 1916 and the February Revolution of 1917 in the region.

4710 Okay, K. [pseud.] Enver Pasha, der Grosse Freund Deutschlands. Berlin: Verlag fuÈr Kulturpolitik, 1935. 506 pp. A strongly anti-Bolshevik fictionalized biography of Enver Pasha which nevertheless displays an indepth knowledge of its subject and his attempt to create a new Turkic state in Central Asia.

4718 Pierce, R. A. `Towards Soviet Power in Tashkent, February±October 1917', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 17 (1975), pp. 261±269. 480

Transcaspia and Central Asia . 4729 A brief chronological reconstruction of events during 1917 in Tashkent, in which the point is made that Soviet authors tended to exaggerate both the role of the Bolsheviks and the role of the natives.

government policy in the area, in particular for its alleged support of the Emir. Included is the text of a purported treaty of December 1922, signed by the deposed Emir and a representative of the British consulate at Meshed.

4719 Rawson, A. Ùnhappy Bokhara', Asiatic Review Vol. 20 (1924), pp. 34±41. Some brief notes on the consequences for the former emirate of the Soviet occupation.

4724 Sheehy, A. `The End of the Khanate of Khiva', Central Asian Review Vol. 15 (1967), No. 1, pp. 5±29. A chronological account of the Red Army's defeat of Dzhunaid-khan and the proclamation of the Khorezm People's Republic which uses a revealing account by N. M. Shcherbakov ± Takim bylo nachalo: vospominaniia o boevom pokhode AmuDar'inskoi gruppy voisk v 1919±1920gg. (Tashkent, 1964) ± to examine the roles of G. B. Skalov and G. I. Broido. Subsequent events are surveyed in Sheehy, A. `The Khorezm Communist Party, 1920±1924', Central Asian Review Vol. 16 (1968), No. 4, pp. 308±321.

4720 `The Red Army in Turkestan, 1917±1920', Central Asian Review Vol. 13 (1965), No. 1, pp. 31± 43. A chronicle of the Red Army's military activities in Turkestan from the October Revolution to the fall of Bukhara in 1920, based largely upon two Soviet works of the 1920s by participants in the events (G. Safarov and E. Kozlovskii). The anonymous author notes that Safarov's work contains à particularly fierce indictment of the early Tashkent Soviet Government and its scandalous treatment of the Muslim population', while praising Kozlovskii's account for its `factuality and comparative honesty'.

4725 Shorish, M. M. Ìslam and Nationalism in West Turkestan (Central Asia) on the Eve of the October Revolution', Nationalities Papers Vol. 12 (1984), No. 2, pp. 247±263. A quite well-referenced if somewhat schematic general survey that in fact, and despite its title, outlines developments up until the early 1920s.

4721 Ritter, W. S. `The Final Phase in the Liquidation of Anti-Soviet Resistance in Tadzhikistan: Ibrahim Bek and the Basmachi, 1924±1931', Soviet Studies Vol. 37 (1985), No. 4, pp. 484±493. A concise account, based upon published sources, of the extension of the Basmachi movement in Bokhara beyond the Soviet government's announcement of its termination, concentrating upon aspects of Ibrahim Bek's military and political leadership and upon the internationalization of the struggle after he shifted his base into Afghanistan.

4726 [Shukman, A.] `The Turkestan Commission, 1919±1920', Central Asian Review Vol. 12 (1964), No. 1, pp. 5±15. A factual chronicle of the work of the Commission, and the difficulties it faced, from September 1919 to September 1920. The article is based largely upon published Soviet sources.

4722 Rorlich, A.-A. `Fellow Travellers: Enver Pasha and the Bolshevik Government, 1918±1920', Asian Affairs (London), Vol. 13/Old Series Vol. 69 (1982), No. 3, pp. 288±296. The author details Enver Pasha's attempts to get to Moscow during 1919 and 1920, his arrival there in August 1920, his subsequent negotiations with the Bolshevik government, and his appearance at the Congress of the Peoples of the East, asserting that while failing to secure either Russian or German support for his Pan-Turanian dream, he played an unplanned role in facilitating the Moscow±Berlin rapprochement which was to bear fruit at Rapallo. The article is based on published sources (some in Turkish).

4727 Sonyel, S. R. Ènver Pasha and the Basmaji Movement in Central Asia', Middle Eastern Studies Vol. 26 (1990), pp. 52±64. Briefly, but with interesting details gleaned from British Foreign Office archives, the author of this piece chronicles Enver's activities in Central Asia from October 1921 to his death in August 1922. See also Sonyel, S. R. `Mustafa Kemal and Enver in Conflict, 1919±1922', Middle Eastern Studies Vol. 25 (1989), pp. 506±515. 4728 Springer, L. A. `The Romantic Career of Enver Pasha: Leader of the Young Turks and Ally of the Kaiser', Asia Vol. 17 (1917), No. 6, pp. 457±461. An impressionistic account dealing both with the `romantic' aspects of Enver's rise from humble origins and with the romance in his life.

4723 Roy, E. `The Revolution in Central Asia: The Struggle for Power in Holy Bukhara', Labour Monthly Vol. 6 (1924), pp. 403±410, 557±565. A pro-Bolshevik account, very critical of British

4729 Vaidyanath, R. The Formation of the Soviet Central Asian Republics: A Study in Soviet National481

4730 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs ities Policy, 1917±1936. New Delhi: People's Publishing House, 1967. xiv + 297 pp. This balanced, heavily factual survey includes lengthy chapters on `The Colonial Background', `The Revolution and the Aftermath' and `The Turkestan Commission', and serves as an excellent introduction to its subject.

toward those concerned with the country's history and foreign relations. 4735 Simoncini, G. Revolutionary Organizations and Revolutionaries in Interbellum Poland: A Bibliographical Biographical Study. Lewiston/Queenston/ Lampeter: Edward Mellen Press, 1992. xi + 278 pp. Despite its claim of including òver three thousand entries in ten languages', the material cited in this volume is predominantly Polish and is limited to items `not found in other major bibliographical studies'. Designed to cover the entire period from 1918 to 1990, and lacking indexes and cross-referencing, the volume is of limited use to anyone other than specialists already well-versed in the relevant sources.

4730 Yaroshevski, D. B. `The Central Government and Peripheral Opposition in Khiva, 1910±1924', in Y. Ro'i (ed.) The USSR and the Moslem World. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1984. pp. 16±39. An argument that far from inter-ethnic conflicts being rampant in Central Asia prior to the Soviet delimitations of national territories in the 1920s, Turkmen, Uzbeks and others (particularly among the local eÂlites) put many of their differences aside to concentrate upon the battle against the extension of Russian control over Khiva.

4736 Smogorzewski, C. AbreÂgeÂ d'une bibliographie relative aux relations germano-polonaises. Paris: Gebethner et Wolff, 1933. 114 pp. Although the focus of this volume is on Polish± German relations, its general section and sections dealing with the First World War, the Peace Conference and the Baltic are of interest to the student of the revolutionary period.

POLAND AND THE SOVIET±POLISH WAR

Bibliography 4731 Bibliography of Books in Polish or Relating to Poland, Published Outside Poland, since 1 September 1939, 4 vols. London: Polish Library, 1953±1985. This series registers books, pamphlets and scholarly offprints published by Poles outside Poland, in Polish and other languages, since 1 September 1939.

4737 Symonolewicz, K. `Studies in Nationality and Nationalism in Poland between the Two Wars, 1918± 1939: A Bibliographical Survey', Bulletin of the Polish Institute of Arts and Sciences in America Vol. 2 (1943), No. 1, pp. 57±125. A terse discussion of some five hundred Polish titles, arranged in thematic blocks (but excluding the Jewish minority issue).

4732 Davies, N. Poland Past and Present: A Select Bibliography of Works in English. Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1977. xxi + 185 pp. A list, with scattered annotations, of over 1,800 books and articles, categorized under eighteen headings, with an overt bias toward works relating to history, politics and foreign relations. Despite the restrictive title, many of the works cited are actually in languages other than English.

4738 Wielewinski, B. Doctoral Dissertations and Master Theses Regarding Polish Subjects: 1900± 1985: An Annotated Bibliography. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1988. vi + 200 pp. Listed here, with brief descriptions, are 1,108 English-language theses and dissertations, together with author, title and subject indexes.

4733 Kanka, A. G. Poland: An Annotated Bibliography of Books in English. New York: Garland, 1988. xxiii + 395 pp. A carefully annotated list of 1,585 books on all aspects of Polish history, society and culture. Usefully, for American readers, the compiler includes the location and Library of Congress call number of the entries.

Historiography 4739 McCann, J. M. `Beyond the Bug: Soviet Historiography of the Soviet±Polish War of 1920', Soviet Studies Vol. 36 (1984), No. 4, pp. 475±493. A brief survey of the Western literature is followed by an analysis of Soviet writings from the 1920s to the 1970s, in which the author finds that empirical research into the subject was less influenced by Marxist-Leninist theoretical considerations than by the changing political leadership of the Soviet Union.

4734 LewanÂski, R. C. (comp.) Poland: A Bibliography. Oxford: Clio, 1984. xxi + 267 pp. A general bibliography listing (with annotations) 901 books and articles selected with a deliberate bias 482

Poland and the Soviet±Polish War . 4757 4740 Schramm, T. `La question polonaise et la premieÁre guerre mondiale', Revue historique Vol. 265 (1981), p. 439±448. Some reflections on the almost complete absence of discussion of the Polish question in the standard works on the First World War by P. Renouvin.

4746 Jankowski, E. W. (ed.) Polish±Soviet Relations, 1918±1943. Washington, DC: n.p., n.d. [1945]. xi + 251 pp. Includes ninety documents (chiefly diplomatic correspondence) published by the Polish government in exile.

4741 Stachura, P. D. `The Second Republic in Historiographical Outline', in P. D. Stachura (ed.) Poland between the Wars, 1918±1939. London: Macmillan, 1998. pp. 1±12. Perhaps a little too concise for the initiated, but this chapter offers a wealth of references.

4747 RSFSR, Commissariat du Peuple pour les Affaires EÂtrangeÁres Livre rouge: Recueil des documents diplomatiques reÂlatifs aux relations entre la Russie et la Pologne, 1918±1920. Moscow: EÂditions d'EÂtat, 1920. 112 pp. A collection of eighty-nine documents on the origins of the Russo-Polish war (up until May 1920) published by the Soviet government, with an introduction by Chicherin.

Documents 4742 Filasiewicz, S. La Question polonaise pendant la guerre mondiale. Paris: Section d'EÂtudes et de Publications politiques du ComiteÂ National Polonais, 1920. xxxviii + 590 pp. A useful annotated collection of 291 documents, dating from 1 August 1914 to 15 January 1919, in French translations, with an introduction by the editor. The documents chart the policies of major and minor powers with regard to the Polish question.

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 4748 [Anon.] `La bataille de la Vistule', Revue de Paris Vol. 27 (1920), No. 21. 4749 Bidou, H. `La bataille de Varsovie et la Pologne', Revue de Paris Vol. 27 (1920), No. 20. 4750 Brandt, R. `With the Soviet Army', Living Age No. 307 (2 October, 1920), pp. 28±30.

4743 Gasiorowski, Z. J. `Joseph Pilsudski in the Light of American Reports, 1919±1922', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 49 (1971), pp. 425±436. Includes extensive extracts from the unpublished reports of H. S. Gibbons, the first American ambassador to Poland, recording his conversations with Piøsudski and recounting the not very favourable impressions he gleaned of the Polish leader's character and policies.

4751 Butler, R. `Pilsudski, JoÂsef, Aristocrat-Revolutionary', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 132 (1923), pp. 269±277. 4752 Collins, N. `Polish Adventures (Impressions from the Polish±Russian War)', Atlantic Monthly Vol. 126 (1920), pp. 403±413.

4744 Gasiorowski, Z. J. `Joseph Pilsudski in the Light of British Reports', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 50 (1972), pp. 558±569. Presented herein are lengthy extracts from the unpublished reports of British representatives in Poland from 1919 to 1929, including those recording their misgivings about Piøsudski's leadership dispatched in 1919 to 1920 by the first British minister to Warsaw, Sir Horace Rumbold, and the British chargeÂ d'affaires, Sir Percy Loraine.

4753 Farman, Major E. E. Jr. `The Polish±Soviet Cavalry Campaign of 1920', The Cavalry Journal Vol. 30 (1921), No. 121.

4745 Henderson, H. W. (ed.) Polish±Soviet Relations, 1917±1945. Glasgow: H. W. Henderson, n.d. [1945]. 48 pp. The first dozen of the annotated documents collected in this volume concern the years 1917 to 1923.

4756 Huddleston, S. `Pilsudski and the New Poland', Fortnightly Review No. 117 (1920), pp. 261±266.

4754 Grappin, H. `Le GeÂneÂral Pilsudski et les LeÂgions polonaises', Revue de Paris Vol. 24 (1917), No. 19, pp. 488±490. 4755 Horst, L. Àt the Riga Peace Conference', Living Age (November 1920).

4757 Kaden-Bandrowski, J. The Great Battle of Warsaw. London/Edinburgh: Sampsoni Low, Marston & Co., 1921. 24 pp. 483

4758 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs A vivid account, strong on pathos, concluding that events `went to prove that Poland, having received her freedom from the hands of the cultured visitors of the west, knew how to respect it, knew how to defend it to the last breath' and that Poland `saved Europe from the most terrible danger . . . the danger of a junction of the Bolsheviks with the Germans ± of madness with crime'.

The account, in diary form, of the author's visit to Minsk during its occupation by Poland in the summer of 1919, as a member of a mission to enquire into Jewish pogroms. 4764 Howard, Sir E. W. H. Theatre of Life: Life Seen from the Stalls, 1905±1936. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1936. 663 pp. This memoir includes coverage of the author's part in an inter-allied mission to Poland and Eastern Galicia of January to April 1919.

4758 Moresthe, G. `Le MareÂchal Pilsudski et la Pologne renaissante', Revue bleue No. 59 (1921), pp. 58±63.

4765 Korostovets, V. K. The Re-birth of Poland, 1919±1928. London: Geoffery Bles, 1928. 317 pp. An account, based upon the author's diary, of the events in and around Poland of 1914 to 1925. Korostovets was a correspondent for the New York World, and arrived in Warsaw in September 1919 as a member of the anti-Bolshevik Russian mission accredited to Poland.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 4759 Babel, I. 1920 Diary (ed. and introd. by C. J. Avins; transl. by H. T. Willetts). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1995. lviii + 192 pp. The noted writer's diary of his service as a war correspondent with the First Cavalry Army from July to August 1920 presents a vivid impression of the Red Cossacks alongside whom he fought and an even more powerful picture of the hardships suffered by civilians (particularly the Jews among them) who were caught up in the Soviet±Polish War. On this work see Avins, C. J. `Kinship and Concealment in Red Cavalry and Babel's 1920 Diary', Slavic Review Vol. 53 (1994), No. 3, pp. 694±710.

4766 Kuntz, Captain C. L'Offensive militaire de l'EÂtoile Rouge contre la Pologne: La bataille pour Varsovie et la manoeuvre libeÂratrice. Paris: CharlesLavauzelle & Co., 1922. 123 pp. A predominantly technical account of the campaign, yet the author holds Polish morale to have been the decisive factor in a conflict he characterizes as being between enduring principles. 4767 Pilsudski, J. The Memoirs of a Revolutionary and Soldier (transl. and ed. by D. R. Gillie). London: Faber & Faber, 1931. 377 pp. A useful selection of Piøsudski's writings prior to 1923, detailing in particular his military activities. For a fuller collection see Pilsudski, J. Erinnerungen und Dokumente (ed. by Major W. Lipinski; transl. by J. P. d'Ardeschah), 4 vols. Essen: Essener Verlagsanstalt, 1935±1937. 294 + 322 + 375 + 368 pp. For the memoirs of his wife, see Pilsudska, A. The Memoirs of Madame Pilsudski. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1941. 352 pp. She also wrote a biography of him: Pilsudska, A. Pilsudski: A Biography by His Wife. New York: Dodd, Mead and Company, 1941. 352 pp.

4760 Bauermeister, A. Das Wunder an der Weichsel. Polens schwerste Stunde. Berlin: Stalling, 1937. 159 pp. A sensational account of military operations during the Russo-Polish war, allegedly based upon the unpublished diaries of a Russian officer. 4761 Camon, GeÂneÂral H. La Manoeuvre libeÂratrice du MareÂchal Pilsudski contre les BolcheÂviks (aouÃt 1920). EÂtude strateÂgique. Paris: Librairie FeÂlix Alcan, 1929. viii + 125 pp. A summarizing synthesis of material drawn from the works of Piøsudski [4768], Sikorski [4771], Tukhachevskii [4773], Smogorzewski [4858], and Faury [4762].

4768 Pilsudski, J. Year 1920 and Its Climax: Battle of Warsaw during the Polish±Soviet War 1919±1920 with the addition of Soviet Marshal Tukhachevski's `March beyond the Vistula' (fwd. by K. Sosnkowski). London: Pilsudski Institute of London, 1972. ix + 283 pp. Although chiefly a detailed account of the military operations waged by Poland up to the middle of 1919 and on the Soviet front from February 1919 to October 1920 (regarding which the author empha-

4762 F[aury, GeÂneÂral] L. `La bataille de Varsovie', Revue militaire francËaise Vol. 3 (1928), No. 8, pp. 145±161; No. 9, pp. 275±296. A detailed technical discussion of the Battle of Warsaw and the developments leading up to it. The piece includes a number of interesting and useful maps. 4763 Goodhart, A. V. Poland and the Minority Races. London: Allen & Unwin, 1920. 194 pp. 484

Poland and the Soviet±Polish War . 4776 sizes his own contribution to the Polish victory, while making no reference to the work of D'Abernon and the Anglo-French mission and mentions General Weygand only in passing), this volume also includes Piøsudski's description of political developments concerning the emergence of independent Poland down to 1923. The volume includes twenty-seven maps. The translation of Tukhachevskii's account is listed and annotated separately below [4773].

concludes that the Soviet defeat `was due not to political but to strategic factors' and in which he argues that àll the verbiage about the awakening of national sentiment in the Polish working class in connection with our offensive is merely due to our defeat'. 4774 Weygand, Commandant J. The Role of General Weygand: Conversations with His Son (introd. by C. Falls; transl. by J. H. F. McEwan). London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1948. xvii + 191 pp. This volume deals with the Second World War, but makes some reference to Weygand's earlier career. On Weygand's role see also Weygand, M. MeÂmoires, Volume II: Mirages et reÂaliteÂ. Paris: Flammarion, 1957. 523 pp. (especially Chapter II Èn Pologne'); and Weygand, M. `La bataille de Varsovie', La Revue des deux mondes (1957), No. 2, pp. 193±215. Also Bankwitz, P. C. F. Maxime Weygand and Civil±Military Relations in Modern France. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1967. xiii + 445 pp.

4769 Przybylski, Captain A. La Pologne en lutte pour ses frontieÁres, 1918±1920 (transl. by Lt.-Colonel C. JeÁze and Commander J. E. Teslar). Paris: Gebethner et Wolff, 1929. 172 pp. A detailed technical discussion. As an employee of the Bureau of Military History in Warsaw, the author had access to the archives of the Polish War Ministry, although the volume lacks footnoting. 4770 Rose, W. J. The Polish Memoirs of William Rose (ed. by D. Stone). Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1975. 248 pp. Includes eight chapters relating to the eminent scholar's visit to Poland immediately after the First World War.

Studies 4775 D'Abernon, Viscount E. V. The Eighteenth Decisive Battle of the World: Warsaw, 1920. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1931. 178 pp. The very valuable account of the senior British representative in the Anglo-French mission to Warsaw of July 1920, whose thesis is that, but for the `Miracle on the Vistula', the Red Army would have joined forces with the revolutionary movement in Germany to threaten Western Europe. The volume contains some excellent maps, the author's diary from 22 July to 2 September 1920, and reÂsumeÂs of the accounts of both Piøsudski and Tukhachevskii. See also D'Abernon, Viscount E. V. An Ambassador of Peace: Pages from the Diary of Viscount D'Abernon (Berlin, 1920±1926. Vol. 1: From Spa to Rapallo 1922). London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1929. 335 pp.; and D'Abernon, Viscount V. E. Portraits and Appreciations. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1931. 259 pp. (which includes a chapter on Piøsudski). Also D'Abernon, Viscountess H. V. Red Cross and Berlin Embassy, 1915±1926: Extracts from the Diaries of Viscountess D'Abernon. London: John Murray, 1946. viii + 152 pp.

4771 Sikorski, General L. La Campagne polonorusse de 1920 (transl. by Commandant Larcher; pref. by Marshal Foch). Paris: Payot, 1928. 320 pp. This account concentrates on the left flank of the Polish forces (commanded by the author) in the campaigns of the summer of 1920. For a sympathetic review and summary of the book, see Kukiel, M. `The Polish±Soviet Campaign of 1920', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 8 (1929), pp. 48±65. Also, for a detailed discussion of its contents, see Faury, GeÂneÂral L. Ùne documentation nouvelle sur la campagne Polono-Russe de 1920. Le Livre du geÂneÂral Sikorski', Revue militaire francËaise Vol. 31 (1929), No. 93, pp. 317±358. 4772 Tomassini, F. La risurezzione della Polonia. Milan: n.p., 1925. 356 pp. An account by one of the few foreign diplomats not to leave Warsaw when it seemed likely to fall to the Red Army. 4773 Tukhachevski, M. Àdvance to the Vistula', in J. Pilsudski Year 1920 and Its Climax: Battle of Warsaw during the Polish±Soviet War 1919±1920 with the addition of Soviet Marshal Tukhachevski's `March beyond the Vistula'. London: Pilsudski Institute of London, 1972. pp. 223±264. A predominantly technical discussion, based on a lecture delivered by the Soviet general to the Moscow Military Academy in February 1923, in which he

4776 Ajnenkiel, A. `The Establishment of a National Government in Poland, 1918', in P. Latawski (ed.) The Reconstruction of Poland, 1914± 23. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 133±143. An unremarkable outline of the interaction between the various aspiring political power centres 485

4777 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs up to the `January compromise' and the elections to the Sejm.

to influence the Root Mission. The author contends that, insofar as Kerensky tried to deny access to Root to any other than Poles sympathetic to his line on a union of Russia and Poland (notably Aleksandr Lednicki), this failure ultimately redounded to the advantage of the cause of Polish independence. See also Biskupski, M. B. `Paderewski as Leader of American Polonia, 1914±1918', Polish American Studies Vol. 43 (1986), No. 1, pp. 37±56.

4777 Arenz, W. Polen und Ruûland 1918±1920. Leipzig: Hirzel, 1939. 112 pp. A popular account which presents a surprisingly well-informed and accurate survey. 4778 Bandrowski, J. (ed.) The Great Battle on the Vistula (transl. by H. Kennedy). London: Sampson Low, Marston & Co., 1921. 24 pp. A brief but detailed account of the Battle of Warsaw of August 1920.

4783 Biskupski, M. B. `Paderewski, Polish Politics and the Battle of Warsaw, 1920', Slavic Review Vol. 46 (1987), Nos 3±4, pp. 503±512. The author's contention is that part of the legend that General Weygand was responsible for the saving of Warsaw can be traced to the presenting of that version to Europe and America in 1920 by the exiled Paderewski, who was embittered against Piøsudski and anxious to boost his own political comeback and scotch the chances of his rival in the impending presidential elections. See also Biskupski, M. B. `The Origins of the Paderewski Government in 1919: A Reconsideration in Light of New Evidence', Polish Review Vol. 33 (1988), No. 2, pp. 157±166.

4779 Bartel, P. Le MareÂchal Pilsudski (pref. by A. de Monzie). Paris: Plon, 1935. viii + 250 pp. A general and sympathetic description of the Polish leader's life down to the coup of 1926. 4780 Bierzanek, R. `La Pologne dans les conceptions politiques des puissances occidentales en 1918± 1919', Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine Vol. 15 (1968), pp. 273±303. A Polish communist professor's detailed account of Allied discussions of the Polish question at the Paris Peace Conference, providing a useful counterpoint to Western and Polish eÂmigreÂ writing on the subject. According to the author, the Allies hoped that Germany could provide the main barrier to the spread of revolution from Russia; Poland (and Czechoslovakia) were regarded as being of supplementary importance.

4784 Biskupski, M. B. `Re-creating Central Europe: The United States `Ìnquiry'' into the Future of Poland in 1918', International History Review Vol. 12 (1990), No. 2, pp. 249±279. A detailed treatment of the work of the US Inquiry into post-war reconstruction, headed by Professor Robert H. Lord of Harvard University. The Inquiry was charged with putting territorial flesh and bones upon President Wilson's abstract support for Polish independence in the thirteenth of his Fourteen Points.

4781 Biskupski, M. B. ` ``KosÂ ciuszko, We Are Here?'': American Volunteers for Poland and the Polish±Russian War, 1918±1920', in A. Stanislaus, S. A. Blejwas and M. B. Biskupski (eds) Pastor of the Poles: Polish American Essays Presented to the Right Reverend Monsignor John P. Wodarski in Honor of the Fiftieth Anniversary of His Ordination. New Britain, CT: Central Connecticut State College, 1982. pp. 182±204. Carefully tracing the history of the Polish-American volunteers to fight in Poland (most of whom were ex-US servicemen), the author uses their story to epitomize what he regards as the èssentially proRussian' attitude of the US government.

4785 Biskupski, M. B. `War and the Diplomacy of Polish Independence, 1914±1918', Polish Review Vol. 35 (1990), No. 1, pp. 5±17. A stimulating analysis of the influence of three àctors' in the resurrection of Poland: the process of the First World War itself, independent of the will of its participants; the Great Powers; and the Poles. The author finds that `not only were the Poles the least significant actor in the drama of regaining their own independence, but the role allowed them only appeared when the major belligerents themselves became increasingly objects rather than subjects in the war'.

4782 Biskupski, M. B. `The Poles, the Root Mission and the Russian Provisional Government', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 63 (1985), No. 1, pp. 56±68. A variety of American and British archival sources and published Polish-language sources inform this account of the unsuccessful attempts of rival Polish groups in the United States and in Russia

4786 Blank, S. `Soviet Nationality Policy and Soviet Foreign Policy: The Polish Case, 1917±1921', International History Review Vol. 7 (1985), No. 1, pp. 103±128. The author asserts that the origins of the Soviet± 486

Poland and the Soviet±Polish War . 4796 Polish war must be sought in the attempts of the Bolshevik reÂgime, dating back to 1917, to fuse domestic and foreign policy in order to resolve its nationality problems and expand its frontiers through the export of revolution.

A useful chronological account of the Soviet± Polish negotiations from the preliminary talks at Minsk in August 1920 to the ratification ceremony of 18 March 1921. The author regards the settlement as ànother partition' of the borderlands ànd, as usual, to the advantage of Russia', in that Poland regained only one-third of the territories it had possessed before the first partition of 1772.

4787 Blociszewski, J. La Restauration de la Pologne et la diplomatie europeÂenne. Paris: A. Pedone, 1927. 234 pp. A well-referenced and well-documented general survey which covers the period from 1914 to 1923.

4793 Dallin, A. `The Future of Poland', in A. Dallin et al. Russian Diplomacy and Eastern Europe, 1914± 1917. New York: King's Crown Press, 1963. pp. 1± 77. A useful detailed survey of the variety and evolution of Russian attitudes, during the war, with regard to the question of Polish independence.

4788 BruÈ gel, J. W. `Neues zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Curzon-line', Osteuropa Vol. 10 (1960), Nos 2±3, pp. 181±184. A brief review of new evidence regarding the genesis of the Curzon Line to be found in the (then) recently published Volume 8 (First Series) of the official Documents on British Foreign Policy.

4794 Davies, N. `Lloyd George and Poland, 1919± 1920', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 6 (1971), No. 3, pp. 132±154. Re-examining Lloyd George's policy towards Poland throughout the Soviet±Polish War (in the light of materials from the Lloyd George Papers), the author argues that the British Prime Minister's apparent unwillingness to support Poland was conditioned by domestic restraints (especially the fragility of his coalition government) on any hint of renewed intervention and by his desire to protect Britain's newly resuscitated trade with Russia. Had Warsaw fallen, so too would Lloyd George, speculates Davies intriguingly: therefore `paradoxically, it was the Poles who saved Lloyd George in 1920, and not Lloyd George who saved Poland'.

4789 Bryant, F. R. `Lord D'Abernon, the AngloFrench Mission, and the Battle of Warsaw, 1920', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 38 (1990), pp. 526±547. Utilizing documents not available to the authors of earlier studies ± notably Wandycz [4865] ± in this well-written and closely argued piece Bryant establishes that Piøsudski's counter-offensive of August 1920 could not have succeeded without General Weygand's reorganization of the Polish defences and the `stabilizing effect of his presence'; that Weygand's role was facilitated by Lloyd George's foresight in organizing the Allied mission; and that its success can be attributed to the `plain speaking and persistency' of D'Abernon. The author concludes that Èach of the four [men] contributed to Poland's victory.'

4795 Davies, N. `The Poles of Great Britain, 1914± 1919', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 50 (1972), pp. 63±89. A thorough and very amusing review of the confusion engendered in the British Foreign Office as a consequence of the in-fighting of the eÂmigreÂ Polish factions in wartime London, dwelling upon the activities of August Zaleski, Roman Dmowski and Jan Horodyski. The appendix provides a list of Polish organizations in London of 1914 to 1919. See also Davies, N. `Great Britain and the Polish Jews, 1918±1920', Journal of Contemporary History Vol. 8 (1973), No. 2, pp. 119±142.

4790 de Carency, J. [pseud.] Joseph Pilsudski, soldat de la Pologne restaureÂe. Paris: La Renaissance du Livre, 1929. 278 pp. A well-documented biography, complete with a useful bibliography. The author (Kazimierz Smogorzewski) presents an even-handed treatment of Piøsudski and his political opponents and displays a full knowledge of pre-war and wartime Polish politics.

4796 Davies, N. `Sir Maurice Hankey and the InterAllied Mission to Poland, July±August 1920', Historical Journal Vol. 15 (1972), No. 3, pp. 553±561. An interesting and amusing account of the part played by `Lloyd George's private spy in Poland' in influencing the prime minister's policy on Poland: a `bewildered amateur' in Polish and diplomatic affairs, the cabinet secretary's reports, finds Davies,

4791 Czaplicka, M. A. `Poland', Geographical Journal, Vol. 53 (1919), No. 6, pp. 361±381. Includes some interesting and fair-minded observation on the problem of the country's eastern borders by the eminent Polish ethnographer. 4792 Dabrowski, S. `The Peace Treaty of Riga', Polish Review Vol. 5 (1960), No. 1, pp. 3±34. 487

4797 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs `were almost invariably inaccurate' and, reprehensibly, presented indiscriminate Warsaw gossip as fact.

Being an account, admiring but not uncritical in its tone, of Piøsudski's eastern policy (from his assumption of power in November 1918 to the final incorporation of the Vilna area in March 1922), this volume includes a wealth of material relating to Poland's relations with Petliura, Denikin and Wrangel. The author's thesis is that the federal idea failed because of Lithuanian and Ukrainian fears that it would serve as a smoke-screen for Polish hegemony. See also Dziewanowski, M. K. `Pilsudski's Federal Policy, 1919±1921', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 10 (1950), No. 2, pp. 113±128; No. 3, pp. 271±287; Dziewanowski, M. K. `The Making of a Federalist', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 11 (1963), pp. 543±560; Dziewanowski, M. K. `Joseph Pilsudski, the Bolshevik Revolution and Eastern Europe', Polish Review Vol. 14 (1969), No. 4, pp. 14±30; Dziewanowski, M. K. `Joseph Pilsudski, 1867±1967', East European Quarterly Vol. 2 (1969), pp. 359±383; Dziewanowski, M. K. Poland in the 20th Century. New York: Columbia University Press, 1972. xiii + 309 pp.

4797 Davies, N. White Eagle, Red Star: The Polish± Soviet War, 1919±1920 (fwd. by A. J. P. Taylor). London: Macdonald & Co., 1972. xviii + 308 pp. The first truly scholarly account of the war to appear in the West, this volume combines a detailed narrative of the military, political and diplomatic events with a brief review of the war's implications. It remains the definitive work. Aspects of the work's contentions were elaborated upon by the author in a number of articles. See Davies, N. `The Soviet High Command and the Battle of Warsaw', Soviet Studies Vol. 23 (1971±1972), No. 4, pp. 573±585; Davies, N. Àugust 1920', European Studies Review Vol. 3 (1973), No. 3, pp. 269±281; and Davies, N. `The Genesis of the Polish±Soviet War', European Studies Review Vol. 5 (1975), No. 1, pp. 47±67. 4798 Davies, N. `The Missing Revolutionary War: The Polish Campaigns and the Retreat from Revolution in Soviet Russia, 1919±1921', Soviet Studies Vol. 27 (1975), No. 2, pp. 178±195. The author argues that the history of the Soviet± Polish War should be regarded not as a sideline of the civil war and intervention, but as being intimately bound up with the general retreat from the fullblooded revolutionary programme which until that point had supplied the basis for Bolshevik policy.

4802 Elcock, H. J. `Britain and the Russo-Polish Frontier, 1919±1921', Historical Journal Vol. 12 (1969), No. 1, pp. 137±154. The author argues, on the basis of published and unpublished British government papers, that although Lloyd George acted to block Polish ambitions, he did so in the belief that this would best serve Poland's long-term interests by laying the foundations for a rapprochement between Poland and her neighbours.

4799 Devereux, R. Poland Reborn. London: Chapman & Hall, 1922. 256 pp. A general and rather journalistic discussion which is unremarkable save for the author's comments on `the Jewish problem'. He holds it to be ùndeniable that the majority of the Jewish population made, and often in the basest way, common cause with the several enemies of Poland and grew rich upon the price of their treachery'.

4803 Fiddick, T. C. Russia's Retreat from Poland, 1920: From Permanent Revolution to Peaceful Coexistence. London: Macmillan, 1990. xiv + 348 pp. The author of this authoritative revisionist study explains the Red Army's sudden retreat from Warsaw as being a consequence of the Soviet leadership's willingness to compromise with non-communist reÂgimes, in Poland and elsewhere, in order to achieve peace, trade, domestic progress and political stability. Appended to the text are a historiographical note and nine documents in translation. See also Fiddick, T. `The Miracle on the Vistula: Soviet Policy versus Red Army Strategy', Journal of Modern History Vol. 45 (1973), No. 2, pp. 626±643.

4800 Dyboski, R. `The Polish Question during the World War: Military Efforts and Political Activities of the Poles', in W. F. Reddaway et al. (eds) The Cambridge History of Poland, Vol. II: From Augustus I to Pilsudski (1697±1935). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1941. pp. 461±480. An unremarkable textbook-style account, lacking footnotes and other apparatus, which focuses strongly and favourably on Piøsudski. See also Dyboski, R. `Two Neighbours of Russia and Their Policies: Poland', Nineteenth Century No. 95 (1924), pp. 804±814.

4804 Fuller, Major-General J. F. C. `The Battle of Warsaw, 1920', in The Decisive Battles of the Western World and Their Influence upon History, Vol. 3: From the American Civil War to the End of the Second World War. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1956. pp. 339±363. A well-written account, which is based on the

4801 Dziewanowski, M. K. Joseph Pilsudski: A European Federalist, 1918±1922. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1969. xvi + 379 pp. 488

Poland and the Soviet±Polish War . 4814 standard published sources. Predominantly technical in his approach, the author nevertheless revels in portraying Tukhachevskii as a personality that `closely reflected the Asiatic side of Bolshevism' and who was ultimately handicapped by his assumption that Marxism was à theology too modern and too civilized for the Russians'. Thus, à return was made to their old Slav gods'.

This extremely useful volume collects papers, discussions, and commentaries delivered at a 1973 colloquium inspired by the publication of Norman Davies's White Eagle, Red Star [4797]. Davies and Colonel Le Groyet examine the roles of Weygand and Piøsudski; N. Kovalsky and F. Conte discuss, the Ukrainian aspect; Gervais and R. Girault analyse the diplomatic ramifications (and reproduce documents from the French archives); and J. Catteau and J. Stora-Sandor contribute pieces on the historicity of Babel's Red Cavalry.

4805 Garlicki, A. Jozef Pilsudski, 1867±1935 (transl., abridged and ed. by J. Coutouvidis). Aldershot: Scolar Press, 1995. xvii + 199 pp. This biography is abridged from the four-volume Polish original, published in 1988 after thirty years of research by the author (who was told by the communist authorities in 1972 that his work was not to be published because there was `little interest' in its subject). Unfortunately, as a consequence of the author's successive attempts to appease the censor, many sensitive topics were virtually omitted ± among them the Soviet±Polish War.

4810 Grabski, S. The Polish±Soviet Frontier. New York: Polish Information Center, 1944. 35 pp. A brief discussion of the frontier established by the Treat of Riga of 1921. The author was a leading member of the Polish delegation at the peace talks in Minsk and Riga, and was subsequently severely criticized by other Polish delegates and by Polish historians for his conciliatory attitude at the negotiations. 4811 Groth, J. `Polish Elections, 1918±1928', Slavic Review Vol. 24 (1965), No. 4, pp. 653±665. An analysis of the results of elections to the Sejm in this period, with an explanatory note on the policies of the major parties.

4806 GarlinÂski, J. `The Polish±Ukrainian Agreement, 1920', in P. Latawski (ed.) The Reconstruction of Poland, 1914±23. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 55±70. A predominantly descriptive survey which emphasizes the lack of unity among the Ukrainians and the critical importance of the lack of a general Ukrainian uprising against the Bolsheviks. The author argues that `Poland abandoned the Ukrainians and signed the treaty of Riga when there was no chance for a unified campaign and total victory over Bolshevik Russia.

4812 Grzybowski, K. `The Jakhontoff Papers: Russo-Polish Relations, 1914±1916', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 18 (1958), No. 1, pp. 3±24. Following the acquisition of the Jakhontoff papers by the Library of Congress, the author discusses them as an important source facilitating a re-examination of N. M. Lapinski's 1926 TsentrArkhiv edition of Russo-Polish foreign policy documents. Grzybowski alleges that the papers of the former chief secretary of the Polish Council of Ministers will enable historians to check the authenticity of the Soviet history and to judge its omissions. See also Grzybowski, C. `Le gouvernement tzariste aÁ la veille de sa chute: le test de la question polonaise', Politique Vol. 2 (New Series), pp. 80±92.

4807 Gasiorowski, Z. J. `Polish±Czechoslovak Relations, 1918±1922', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 35 (1956±1957), pp. 172±193, 473±504. An account focusing upon Polish±Czechoslovakian disputes over the future of TeÏsÏ õÂ n (Cieszyn, Teschen). 4808 Gasiorowski, Z. J. `Poland's Policy towards Soviet Russia, 1921±1922', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 53 (1975), pp. 230±247. On the basis of British and American archival sources, the author carefully charts the `dual policy' pursued against each other by Warsaw and Moscow, noting that outwardly friendly relations were shadowed by the Bolsheviks' encouragement of German anti-Polonism and Comintern activity in the border areas, and by the Polish assistance to the incursions and plots of Petliura and Savinkov.

4813 Halecki, O. `Poland's Eastern Frontiers, 981± 1939', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 1 (1941), No. 2, pp. 191±207; No. 3, pp. 325±338. An expansive discussion of Poland's borders, with particular reference to the Curzon Line and the Riga settlement. 4814 Handelsman, M. (ed.) La Pologne. Sa vie eÂconomique et sociale pendant la guerre. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1933. x + 627 pp. A collection of articles offering very detailed analysis of the political, social and economic history

4809 Gervais, C. (ed.) La Guerre polono-sovieÂtique de 1919±1920. Paris: Institut d'Etudes Slaves, 1975. 150 pp. 489

4815 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs of Poland in the context of the aftermath of the First World War.

4819 von Jena, K. Polnische Ostpolitik nach dem Ersten Weltkrieg: Das Problem der Beziehungen zu Sowetrussland nach dem Rigaer Frieden von 1921. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1980. 243 pp. A well-researched scholarly narrative, beginning with the background to the Riga Treaty and proceeding to cover Dmowski and Piøsudski's concepts of the eastern borderlands, Lenin's views on the Polish question and the Soviet±Polish War, the realization of the Little Entente, the impact of France upon Polish attitudes to Soviet Russia, the Karachan±Dabski talks, Polish interactions with the Baltic states and Soviet±Polish trade relations. Included in the volume is a useful bibliographical essay and biographical sketches of twenty-seven major figures featured in the text.

4815 Himmer, R. `Soviet Policy toward Germany during the Russo-Polish War, 1920', Slavic Review Vol. 35 (1976), No. 4, pp. 665±682. On the basis of evidence which he admits to being `largely circumstantial', the author contends that Soviet overtures made to Germany in the period February to August 1920 were ± independent of the Politburo and contrary to the policy of Lenin ± the work of Trotsky, who was less confident than Lenin of inspiring revolution in Poland and Germany and set as a priority the securing of a broad Soviet± German political and economic alliance against the Entente. 4816 Hooker, J. R. `Lord Curzon and the ``Curzon Line'' ', Journal of Modern History Vol. 30 (1958), No. 2, pp. 137±138. In this note the author asserts that it is wrong to impute to Lord Curzon the authorship of à line he never drew in an area he knew little about', noting that his association with the demarkation of the Russo-Polish frontier stems only from his reference to a League of Nations resolution on the subject (of 8 December 1919) in a note addressed to Chicherin dated 1 July 1919.

4820 Karolevitz, R. F. and Fenn, R. S. Flight of Eagles: The Story of the American KosÂcÂiuszko Squadron in the Polish Russian War, 1919±1920. Sioux Falls, SD: Brevet Press, 1974. 280 pp. An account (constructed from their diaries, letters, and personal reminiscences) of the American pilots who volunteered for service in the Polish forces during the Soviet±Polish War. Included in the volume are numerous interesting photographs. 4821 Kennet, [Lord] `Pilsudski', in W. F. Reddaway et al. (eds) The Cambridge History of Poland, Vol. II: From Augustus I to Pilsudski (1697±1935). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1941. pp. 589± 615. An account bordering on the hagiographical, by the former E. Hilton Young, in which Piøsudski is portrayed as `the man who both in ability and strength of will stood head and shoulders above his fellow-countrymen'. Poland, adds the author, òwed to him more than to any other its resurrection from the grave of partition, and its salvation from the perils which beset its early years'.

4817 Hovi, K. InteressensphaÈren im Baltikum. Finnland im Rahmen der Ostpolitik Polens 1919±1922 (transl. by C. KroÈtzl). Helsinki: Studia Historica Finlandiae, 1984. 180 pp. In this interesting and unusual work the author seeks to explain the importance for Poland of a sphere of interest in the Baltic, the ramifications of this upon Polish±Finnish relations, and the reasons why no Baltic bloc emerged. See also Hovi, K. `Polnische±finnische InteressensphaÈren im Baltikum. Zur Neubewertung der Randstaatenpolitik in den Jahren 1919±1920', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 29 (1981), No. 1, pp. 30±47; and Hovi, K. `Polish±Finnish Cooperation in Border-State Policy, 1919±1922', Journal of Baltic Studies Vol. 14 (1983), No. 2, pp. 121±127.

4822 Kirkien, L. Poland and the Curzon Line. Duns: Caldra House, n.d. [1944]. 62 pp. A historical survey (occasioned by the Soviet proposal of January 1944 for resurrecting the Curzon Line) by the former press attacheÂ of the Polish embassy in Berlin. The work is predicated on the assumption that the Curzon Line `was not by origin, and could not be, a satisfactory ethnic solution' to the question of the Soviet±Polish border.

4818 Jedrzejewicz, W. Piø sudski: A Life for Poland (pref. by W. Piøsudska; introd. by Z. BrzezinÂski). New York: Hippocrene Books, 1991. xiv + 385 pp. An admiring biography of Piøsudski by a man who served with him in the Polish Army during the First World War and who held several ministerial posts in inter-bellum Poland. The volume includes extensive coverage (pp. 54±184) of the years 1914 to 1922.

4823 Klessmann, C. `Der polnisch±sowjetische Krieg von 1920 als europaÈisches Problem', in U. Haustein, G. W. Strobel and G. Wagner (eds) Ostmitteleuropa. Berichte und Forschungen. Stuttgart: Klett-Lotta, 1981. pp. 310±334. 490

Poland and the Soviet±Polish War . 4835 An interesting and well-researched discussion of the various factors allowing the Soviet±Polish War of 1920 to catch the imagination of the European governments and public opinion (focusing in particular upon the politics of the Left).

military campaigns of the war. 4830 Kusielewicz, E. `Wilson and the Polish Cause at Paris', Polish Review Vol. 1 (1956), No. 1, pp. 64± 79. Refuting the thesis of Gerson [2950], the author argues that at Paris Wilson did not show an unfair pro-Polish bias: `though he did manifest a strong sympathy toward the State he helped to resurrect, his primary consideration was the establishment of a just and enduring peace'.

4824 Klingsland, S. S. Pilsudski. Paris: EÂditions Kra, 1929. 186 pp. An admiring biographical study drawn exclusively from published secondary sources. 4825 Komarnicki, T. The Rebirth of the Polish Republic: A Study in the Diplomatic History of Europe, 1914±1920. London: Heinemann, 1957. xiii + 776 pp. A pioneering, if not entirely reliable, scholarly study of the diplomatic side of the rebirth of Poland, notable for its argument that Lloyd George was hostile to Poland and sought to trim her ambitions at every opportunity. The author, a faithful follower of Piøsudski (whose federalist scheme is particularly finely adumbrated herein), a distinguished diplomat and international lawyer, was at one time Poland's delegate to the League of Nations. The work includes an important bibliography of chiefly British and American sources. See also Cienciala, A. M. and Komarnicki, T. From Versailles to Locarno: Keys to Polish Foreign Policy, 1919±1925. Lawrence, KS: University Press of Kansas, 1984. xxvii + 384 pp.

4831 Kusielewicz, E. `New Light on the Curzon Line', Polish Review Vol. 1 (1956), Nos 2±3, pp. 82± 88. The author argues that the Curzon Line was not intended by Wilson and the other Allied leaders to be the final demarcation of a Soviet±Polish border. To this end he reproduces a letter of October 1920 from Robert Lord, a member of the American delegation to the Paris Peace Conference, to Norman H. Davis of the State Department. 4832 Kutzeba, S. `The Struggle for the Frontiers, 1919±1923' in W. F. Reddaway et al. (eds) The Cambridge History of Poland, Vol. II: From Augustus I to Pilsudski (1697±1935). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1941. pp. 512±534. A generally unremarkable (and unfootnoted) account in which the author contends that, notwithstanding the criticism articulated by some in Poland that insufficient effort was made to press home their advantage as victors, the Treaty of Riga was on the whole an acceptable settlement.

4826 Korbel, J. Poland between East and West: Soviet and German Diplomacy towards Poland, 1919± 1933. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1963. xi + 321 pp. A masterful general survey, with generous coverage of the early years.

4833 Landau, R. Piø sudski, Hero of Poland (transl. by G. Dunlop). London: Jarrolds, 1930. 286 pp. A melodramatic account of Piøsudski's life prior to 1928, written with the cooperation of the Polish government, this volume is now of interest mainly for its impressive collection of photographs.

4827 Kubijovyc, V. `Les reÂgions occidentales de l'Ukraine sous l'administration polonaise (1919± 1939)', in La Pologne et les reÂgions occidentales de l'Ukraine (eÂtudes historiques et politiques). Paris: EÂditions de `L'Est EuropeÂen', 1966. pp. 3±17. A brief discussion of the `Galician problem' from the Ukrainian point of view.

4834 Laserson, M. M. The Curzon Line: A Historical and Critical Analysis. New York: Carnegie Foundation, 1944. 102 pp. An edition prepared for private circulation only.

4828 Kukiel, M. `The Polish±Soviet Campaign of 1920', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 7 (1929), No. 21, pp. 48±65. An unashamedly pro-Polish narrative of the military campaigns of 1919±1920, partially in the form of a review/reÂsumeÂ of Sikorski [4771].

4835 P. Latawski (ed.) The Reconstruction of Poland, 1914±23. London: Macmillan, 1992. xxi + 217 pp. A valuable collection of essays (which are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography) addressing the political, social, and economic problems associated with the rebirth of an independent Poland from the outbreak of the First World War to the de jure recognition of the country's borders,

4829 Kuntz, C. A. H. L'Offensive militaire de l'EÂtoile Rouge contre la Pologne. La bataille pour Varsovie et la manoeuvre libeÂratrice. Paris: CharlesLavauzelle, 1922. 123 pp. A brief sensationalized popular history of the 491

4836 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs including coverage of the question of minorities (especially the Jews), Polish±Ukrainian relations, the Polish question at the Paris Peace Conference, and the formation of government and state apparatus. Appended are eight key documents relating to the reconstruction of Poland.

North Carolina Press, 1982. pp. 105±126; and Lundgreen-Nielsen, K. `The Mayer Thesis Reconsidered: The Poles and the Paris Peace Conference', International History Review Vol. 7 (1985), No. 1, pp. 68±102. 4839 Machray, R. Poland, 1914±1931. London: Allen & Unwin, 1932. 447 pp. An admirable account, though overtly sympathetic to Piøsudski (to whom the author attributes all the credit for Poland's victory in the Soviet±Polish War in a lengthy chapter devoted to that subject).

4836 P. Latawski `Roman Dmowski, the Polish Question, and Western Opinion, 1915±1918: The Case of Britain', in P. Latawski (ed.) The Reconstruction of Poland, 1914±23. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 1±12. Utilizing unpublished British Foreign Office papers, Latawski demonstrates that Dmowski's mission to London ultimately failed even though he was `the most capable and experienced' politician among the `self-appointed missionaries' of Poland active in London. See also P. Latawski `The Dmowski±Napier Feud, 1915±1918', Polin Vol. 2 (1987), pp. 37±49 and the embittered critique of this article by Giertych, J. (as well as Latawski's reply) in Polin Vol. 5 (1990), pp. 303±326. Also: P. Latawski `The Discrepancy between State and Ethnographic Frontiers: Dmowski and Masaryk on Self-Determination', in H. Hanak (ed.) T. G. Masaryk (1850± 1937), Vol. 3: Statesman and Cultural Force. London: Macmillan, 1989. pp. 86±98. For Dmowski's own views, see Dmowski, R. La Question polonaise. Paris: Librairie Armand Colin, 1909. xxiv + 336 pp.

4840 Mamety, V. S. `Wilson and the Restoration of Poland', Florida Slavic Papers Vol. 1 (1967), pp. 1±10. A review of the American decision to recognize the Polish National Committee in Paris in 1917, notable for its utilization of some materials not available to Gerson [2950]. 4841 Manning, C. A. `Battle on the Vistula: The Soviet±Polish Campaign of 1920', Journal of the American Military Institute Vol. 3 (1939), No. 1, pp. 14±25. A well-written but otherwise unremarkable summary of the major events of the war. 4842 Meinhardt, G. `Deutschland und Westpreussen im russisch±polnischen Krieg von 1920', Westpreussen-Jahrbuch Vol. 20 (1970), pp. 16±26. As scholarly an analysis as can be expected of something published in the annual of an association of avowed German revisionists, this piece focuses on the question of whether a Soviet victory over Poland would have led to the restitution of former German territories and the extent to which the German government attempted to facilitate such a development. Interesting light is thrown too on the littleknown collaboration with the Soviet forces of Germans in Poland and the origins of the Soviet± German cooperation of the 1920s.

4837 Lerner, W. `Poland in 1920: A Case Study in Foreign-policy Decision Making under Lenin', South Atlantic Quarterly (Summer 1973), pp. 406±414. A brief unoriginal analysis (devoid of citations of sources), noting that with regard to the decision to march on Warsaw, à headstrong military made decisions that the [divided] Politburo had not the conviction to make itself'. See also Lerner, W. Àttempting a Revolution from Without: Poland in 1920', Studies on the Soviet Union Vol. 11 (1971), No. 4, pp. 94±106.

4843 Muhlstein, A. Le MareÂchal Pilsudski, 1867± 1919. Paris: Librairie Plon, 1939. ii + 343 pp. A sympathetic personal and political biography.

4838 Lundgreen-Nielsen, K. The Polish Problem at the Paris Peace Conference: A Study of the Policies of the Great Powers and the Poles, 1918±1919 (transl. by A. Borch-Johansen). Odense: Odense University Press, 1979. 603 pp. A thoroughly researched and well-written discussion of the roles of Piøsudski and Dmowski and of Allied attitudes to Polish aspirations (particularly with regard to border questions and ethnic and religious minorities). See also Lundgreen-Nielsen, K. `Woodrow Wilson and the Rebirth of Poland', in A. Link (ed.) Woodrow Wilson and a Revolutionary World, 1913±1921. Chapel Hill, NC: University of

4844 Murray, K. M. Wings over Poland: The Story of the 7th (Kosciuszko) Squadron of the Polish Air Service, 1919, 1920, 1921. New York: D. Appleton, 1932. 372 pp. A popular, inveterately anti-Bolshevik account of the service of American volunteer pilots in the Polish Air Force and of their missions during the Soviet± Polish War, based on the unit's log books and the personal accounts of those involved.

492

Poland and the Soviet±Polish War . 4856 4845 Musialik, Z. General Weygand and the Battle of the Vistula, 1920. London: J. Pilsudski Institute of Research, 1987. 146 pp. The author of this short study seeks to show that neither Weygand nor the French government made a significant contribution to the Polish Army's turning of the Bolsheviks before Warsaw in August 1920. The impact of his thesis, however, is undermined by poor editing, factual errors and the author's failure to utilize French archives.

An exhaustive and fairly dispassionate biography. This is not a truly scholarly study, but in its day was probably the best work to have been published on Piøsudski. 4852 Reddaway, W. F. `The Peace Conference', in W. F. Reddaway et al. (eds) The Cambridge History of Poland, Vol. II: From Augustus I to Pilsudski (1697±1935). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1941. pp. 490±511. Lacking footnotes and other apparatus, this account is rather strong on pathos, portraying Polish independence as an issue `demanded by the conscience of mankind', even though Reddaway concedes that, in the minds of the Allied leaders, `morality was reinforced by expediency'.

4846 Penson, J. H. `The First Years of the Republic', in W. F. Reddaway et al. (eds) The Cambridge History of Poland, Vol. II: From Augustus I to Pilsudski (1697±1935). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1941. pp. 567±588. A largely unremarkable textbook account, lacking footnotes and other apparatus.

4853 Rhode, G. `Die Entstehung der Curzon-Linie', Osteuropa Vol. 5 (1955), No. 2, pp. 81±92. A brief unremarkable account of the diplomatic background to the Curzon Line, based upon published sources.

4847 Perdelwitz, R. Die Polen im Weltkriege und die internationale Politik. Leipzig: Hirzel, 1939. 283 pp. A pseudo-scholarly study in which the author criticizes the Poles for their forgetfulness and ungratefulness regarding the important role played by Germany in their gaining of independence and for their exaggeration of the role of the Entente governments, whose èxtreme dependence' on the Jews (especially in the case of Lloyd George) had led to the `particularly burdensome imposition' of minority rights on Poland.

4854 Roszkowski, W. `The Reconstruction of the Government and State Apparatus in the Second Polish Republic', in P. Latawski (ed.) The Reconstruction of Poland, 1914±23. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 158±177. In this piece the author charts the efforts required to establish the state and governmental institutions of reborn Poland, given that there had been no independent Polish administration for many decades, and Piøsudski's function as à bridge to independence' ± à one-man institution trusted by most of the major political forces in Poland except the revolutionaries'.

4848 Phillips, C. Paderewski: The Story of a Modern Immortal (introd. by E. M. House). New York: Macmillan, 1934. 563 pp. A highly laudatory biography, including extensive treatment of Paderewski's political activity in the United States from 1915 to 1918.

4855 Senn, A. E. `The Entente and the Polish Question, 1914±1916'. JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 25 (1977), No. 1, pp. 21±33. Useful background material on the international ramifications of the re-emergence of an independent Poland is provided in this survey of Western perceptions of the question in the first two years of the war. The author argues that, given the developing consensus in favour of independence among the various Polish factions of 1914 to 1916, `Poland cannot be considered a postwar creation by the Entente'. See also Senn, A. E. À Russian Voice on the Polish Question, 1916', Polish Review Vol. 19 (1974), No. 2, pp. 83±88.

4849 Pietrzak, M. `The Birth of the Parliamentary System in Poland after the First World War', Acta Poloniae Historica Vol. 22 (1970), pp. 193±206. A favourable account of the inter-war parliamentary system which, says the author, despite its shortcomings, facilitated a general socio-economic improvement. 4850 Pliska, S. R. `The ``Polish-American'' Army, 1917±1921', Polish Review Vol. 10 (1965), No. 3, pp. 46±59. A brief history of the service of units made up of American men of Polish ancestry in the First World War and of their disappointing experiences in independent Poland in the early post-war years.

4856 St. Dizier, G. V. The White Eagle against the Red Star: The Polish Bolshevist War in 1920 (transl. by L. T. Bates et al.). Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1930. 144 pp. A popular but well-written and generally accurate

4851 Reddaway, W. F. Marshal Pilsudski. London: Routledge, 1939. xiv + 334 pp. 493

4857 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs account of the war which, unusually for such early works, covers not only the military but the political, ideological and diplomatic aspects of the struggle.

60±84. See also Stachura, P. D. `Poland 1918±1939: An Historical Assessment', in P. D. Stachura (ed.) Themes of Modern Polish History. Proceedings of a Symposium on 28 March 1992 in Honour of the Centenary of General Stanislaw Maczek. Glasgow: The Polish Social and Educational Society, 1992. pp. 15±31; and Stachura, P. D. Poland in the Twentieth Century. London: Macmillan, 1999. xv + 180 pp.

4857 Smogorzewski, C. La Pologne restoreÂe (pref. by A. Gauvin). Paris: Gebethner & Wolf, 1927. 360 pp. An extremely well-referenced and thorough survey of events from the First World War to the constitution of 1926. See also Smogorzewski, C. `Joseph Pilsudski et les activistes polonais pendant la guerre (1914±1918)', Revue des questions historiques Vol. 111 (1929), No. 3, pp. 51±107; and Smogorzewski, C. Joseph Pilsudski et les activistes polonais pendant la guerre, 2 vols. Paris: Gebethner & Wolf, 1930±1931. 63 + 86 pp.

4861 Sworakowski, W. Àn Error Regarding East Galicia in Curzon's Note of 11 July 1920 to the Soviet Government', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 4 (1944), No. 1, pp. 1±26. The author argues that Curzon's note had contained an editorial error, `leading to an interpretation of that note that was totally unjust, erroneous, and unfavourable to Poland' and concludes that this was indicative of à general lack of care and caution on the part of those entrusted with the preparation of that note ± so important to Poland'.

4858 Smogorzewski, C. La Guerre polono-sovieÂtique d'apreÁs les livres de chefs polonais. Paris: Gebethner & Wolf, 1928. 28 pp. A well-referenced concise survey, albeit a partial one. The author concludes that Poland ìn saving herself, saved Europe' and thereby proved herself to be à requisite element in the European equilibrium'.

4862 Symmons-Symonolewicz, K. `Polish Political Thought and the Problem of the Eastern Borderlands of Poland (1918±1939)', Polish Review Vol. 4 (1959), No. 1, pp. 65±81. The first section of this paper reviews the conflicting views during the period 1918 to 1921 of those Poles, such as Roman Dmowski, who advocated some understanding with Russia over the border regions and those, such as Piøsudski, who aimed at detaching Ukraine and the Western and Baltic Provinces from Russia.

4859 Sosnowski, M. A. `Poland and American Polonia in 1919±1920', Polish Review Vol. 25 (1980), Nos 3±4, pp. 3±11. Reproduced here is an appeal to the Polish± American community for support for Poland made by a group of Polish writers in March 1920 (i.e., at the time of Poland's offensive into Ukraine), together with some commentary by Sosnowski. 4860 Stachura, P. D. `The Battle of Warsaw, August 1920, and the Development of the Second Polish Republic' in P. D. Stachura (ed.) Poland between the Wars, 1918±1939. London: Macmillan, 1998. pp. 43±59. Coming down firmly on the side of those for whom the Soviet±Polish War was a result of Lenin's desire to export the revolution to the West, the author argues that the `real and fundamental reasons' for the Poles' `stunning victory' in August 1920 lay in `the sense of national purpose and patriotism that was generated in Poland'. Discussing the situation of the non-Polish minorities, which was `thrown into sharp relief' by the war, Stachura argues further, and provocatively, that both the resultant anti-Semitism and, equally importantly, Jewish anti-Polonism `scarred relations between the two communities' from then on. For a more detailed elaboration of his thesis that `Jewish polonophobia was as powerfully on display as Polish anti-semitism', See also Stachura, P. D. `National Identity and the Ethnic Minorities', in P. D. Stachura (ed.) Poland between the Wars, 1918±1939. London: Macmillan, 1998. pp.

4863 Szporluk, R. `Polish±Ukrainian Relations in 1918: Notes for Discussion', in P. Latawski (ed.) The Reconstruction of Poland, 1914±23. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 41±54. Based on a wide range of secondary sources concerning Polish issues and the canonical traditions of Ukrainian historiography, the author argues that Polish±Ukrainian relations in 1918 were complicated by the fact that the two nations were at substantially different points in their national development: the national revival unleashed in Ukraine by the events of 1917 had proved a `very confusing process' in which ` ``normal'' stages of development were reversed', leading to ìdeological fanaticism and ethnographic determinism' which consequently provoked Polish intransigence. 4864 Wagner, G. Deutschland und der Polnisch± Sowetische Krieg 1920. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1979. viii + 294 pp. The focus of this interesting volume is the German neutrality decision of July 1920, which, the author 494

Poland and the Soviet±Polish War . 4874 maintains, could not conceal the anti-Polish thrust of German policy and popular opinion and had an influence on the combatants which could only be to the benefit of Soviet Russia.

The author traces the Polish federal idea back to the Jagellonian monarchy before surveying Piøsudski's support of a Polish±Lithuanian±Ukrainian federation. It was this idea, argues the author, . which led Piøsudski to encourage General L. Zeligowski's annexation of Vilna and Petliura's occupation of Kiev.

4865 Wandycz, P. S. `General Weygand and the Battle of Warsaw of 1920', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 19 (1959), No. 4, pp. 357±365. Utilizing the unpublished memoirs of General Rozwadowski and the published memoirs of General Weygand, the author challenges the `legend' that the `Miracle on the Vistula' was the work of Weygand rather than Piøsudski, and traces the joint origin of the story to right-wing groups in Poland who were hostile to Piøsudski and to French rightwing supporters of Millerand's presidential campaign.

4870 Wandycz, P. `Poland on the Map of Europe in 1918', Polish Review Vol. 35 (1990), No. 1, pp. 19±25. A brief examination of the contrasting views of the Allies, Germany, Soviet Russia and Poles themselves with regard to what, territorially, should constitute Poland. See also Wandycz, P. `Dmowski's Policy at the Paris Peace Conference: Success or Failure', in P. Latawski (ed.) The Reconstruction of Poland, 1914±23. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 117± 132.

4866 Wandycz, P. S. `French Diplomats in Poland, 1919±1926', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 23 (1963±1964), No. 4, pp. 440±450. A discussion of the diplomatic missions of EugeÁne Pralon and Hector de Panafieu and of their relations with Piøsudski and with their own military mission in Warsaw.

4871 Westoby, A. and Blick, R. Èarly Soviet Designs on Poland', Survey Vol. 26 (1982), No. 4, pp. 110±126. An essay, based upon published sources, examining Bolshevik plans in 1920 for the conquest of Poland and, specifically, for the partition of Poland between Soviet Russia and Germany. For the authors, the Bolsheviks would have struck such a deal with a workers' government in Berlin, but would not have baulked at an agreement with a capitalist government if necessary. Evidence, they claim, tends to confirm that ìf the Bolshevik armies had triumphed in 1920, Poland would have vanished from the map 19 years before it did'.

4867 Wandycz, P. S. `Secret Soviet±Polish Peace Talks in 1919', Slavic Review, Vol. 24 (1965), No. 3, pp. 425±449. In this piece the author examines how fear of Denikin's commitment to a united Russia led Piøsudski to enter a secret truce with the Bolsheviks at the height of the success of the Armed Forces of South Russia in the autumn of 1919.

4872 Weygand, M. `The Red Army and the Polish War, 1920', in B. H. Liddell-Hart (ed.) The Soviet Army. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1956. pp. 45±51. A brief factual chronicle of the Soviet±Polish War.

4868 Wandycz, P. S. Soviet±Polish Relations, 1917± 1921. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1969. ix + 403 pp. This volume constitutes the standard study of the diplomatic ramifications of the Soviet±Polish War and its antecedents, and is based upon much unpublished Polish, Russian and British archival material. The author, although a Pole whose sympathies are clearly on the side of Piøsudski, dispassionately argues that the conflict was neither a war of `Polish imperialism' nor an issue of Russian self-determination, but a struggle between Warsaw and Moscow over territory of crucial strategic importance to both. See also Wandycz, P. S. `The Treaty of Riga: Its Significance for Interwar Polish Foreign Policy', Polish Review Vol. 14 (1969), No. 4, pp. 31±36.

4873 Zamoyski, A. The Battle for the Marchlands. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1981. 218 pp. A generally reliable but rather unremarkable history of the Soviet±Polish War. 4874 Zielinski, H. `ProbleÁmes de la renaissance d'une Pologne indeÂpendante, 1918±1919', Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine, Vol. 16 (1969), pp. 105±113. A brief overview of social and economic developments in the years 1918 to 1919 by a Polish professor.

4869 Wandycz, P. S. `Polish Federalism and Its Historical Antecedents', East European Quarterly Vol. 4 (1970), pp. 25±39. 495

4875 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs UKRAINE

Ukrainian question during the Great War, the revolutions of 1917 and the subsequent civil wars in Ukraine, the Ukrainian question at the Paris Peace Conference, the Sovietization of Ukraine, the problem of Eastern Galicia, and the Ukrainian emigration.

Reference 4875 KubijovycÏ, V. (ed.). Ukraine: A Concise Encyclopedia, 2 vols. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1963/1971. xxxviii + 1185 + xliii + 1394 pp. Produced by a team of over 130 eÂmigreÂ scholars, this updated and revised edition of an earlier Ukrainian work (Entsyklopediya Ukrainoznavstva, 3 vols. Munich/New York, 1949±1952) contain materials arranged by topic relating to all things Ukrainian, together with extensive bibliographies. An invaluable, reliable and readable (if not entirely impartial) work of reference.

4879 Gautier, G. `Histoire ukrainienne: Publications en langue Ukrainienne parues dans l'U.R.S.S. de 1917±1928', Revue historique No. 162 (1929), pp. 133±146. A bibliographical record of some early Soviet materials on Ukrainian history, which includes only some brief references to materials relating to the post-1900 period. 4880 Kaye-Kysilevs'kyj, V. J. (comp.) Ukraine, Russia and Other Slavic Countries in English Literature: A Selected Bibliography of Books, Pamphlets, Articles, Etc., Published in English between 1912± 1936. Winnipeg: Ukrainian National Prosvita Society, 1961. 47 pp. A list of publications (the overwhelming majority of them relating to Ukraine), presented in chronological order by year of publication.

4876 KubijovycÏ, V. and Struk, D. H. (eds) Encyclopedia of the Ukraine, 5 vols. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1984±1993. xv + 952 + 737 + x + 872 + 864 + 886 pp. While volumes 3±5 of this encyclopedia (edited by D. H. Struk), which appeared after the collapse of the Soviet Union, clearly make a greater effort to meet higher standards in terms of scholarly detachment than the first two volumes (edited by V. KubijovycÏ), this work is overtly nationalist to a point at times bordering on the scurrilous. The encyclopedia is a fascinating source of reference for those interested in national Ukrainian historiography, but needs to be approached carefully as a first point of reference. Accompanying the publication is a separate 36-page Map and Gazetteer volume published in 1984.

4881 Korduba, M. La LitteÂrature historique sovieÂtique-ukrainienne. Compte-rendu 1917±1931. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1972. 365 pp. Included in this volume ± a reprint of the 1938 Warsaw edition ± are two important articles by Korduba: `La litteÂrature historique sovieÂtique-ukrainienne. Compte-rendu 1917±1931', which provides a comprehensive survey of Ukrainian historical writing in the period, with brief evaluations of major works; and `La litteÂrature historique ukrainienne en Pologne et dans l'eÂmigration ukrainienne. Compte-rendu 1927±1928'.

4877 Mirchuk, I. (ed.) Ukraine and Its People: A Handbook. Jersey City, NJ: Svoboda Press, 1949. 280 pp. Highly critical of all things Russian and all things Polish, but still a useful guide to many aspects of Ukrainian life and culture.

4882 Lawrynenko, J. Ukrainian Communism and Soviet Russian Policy toward the Ukraine: An Annotated Bibliography, 1917±1953 (ed. by D. I. Goldstein; fwd. by J. S. Reshetar). New York: Research Program on the USSR, 1953. xxviii + 454 pp. An extensively annotated and scrupulously crossreferenced and indexed list of books, articles, pamphlets, periodicals and newspapers, organized by chronology and subject, relating to the political and cultural history of the Ukraine, especially the question of Ukrainian national communism and the question of Soviet Russian policy toward Ukraine, with heavy emphasis on the period 1917 to 1921.

Bibliography 4878 Borschak, E. `L'Ukraine dans la litteÂrature de l'Europe occidentale: Bibliographie des publications en langues occidentales relatives aÁ l'Ukraine et aux Ukrainiens, depuis le XVe sieÁcle jusqu'aÁ nos jours', Le monde slave (1933) Vol. 3, No. 7, pp. 120±141; No. 8, pp. 300±315; No. 9, pp. 463±473; Vol. 4, No. 10, pp. 141±159; No. 12, pp. 421±443; (1934) Vol. 1, No. 3, pp. 467±478; Vol. 2, No. 4, pp. 136±147; Vol. 4, No. 10, pp. 129±151; No. 11, pp. 305±312; (1935) Vol. 1, No. 2, pp. 294±313; No. 3, pp. 449±474. Parts VII to IX of this exhaustive bibliographical study provide critical references to books and articles (in periodicals and newspapers) pertaining to the

4883 Magocsi, P. R. Galicia: A Historical Survey and Bibliographic Guide. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1983. xviii + 299 pp. 496

Ukraine . 4890 This volume contains references to more than 3,000 works (in fourteen languages) on the political, socio-economic and cultural history of Galicia with subject and name indexes. Chapter 7, devoted to the years 1919 to 1939, includes sections on `The Establishment of Polish Rule, 1918±1923', `Polish± Ukrainian War and the Ukrainian Galician Army, 1918±1919', `Galicia and the International Scene, 1918±1923', and `Socioeconomic Developments and the Communist Party'. The preceding chapter includes a section on the First World War.

The bulk of the items listed in this unannotated and rather confusingly organized bibliography are in the Ukrainian language. The general introduction is crudely apologetic and alleges that Petliura's killer, Schwartzbard, was a paid agent of the Soviet secret police. 4888 Weres, R. (comp.) Ukraine: Selected References in the English Language. Chicago: Ukrainian Research and Information Institute, 1974. 312 pp. This volume lists 1,958 items, most of them with brief descriptive annotations. Citations are arranged under sixteen broad subject headings, with author and subject indexes. There are gaps in the coverage (there being a heavy concentration on post-1940 imprints of books and articles published by Ukrainian eÂmigreÂs) and some inaccuracies, but this volume may nevertheless be considered a pioneering work. See also Weres, B. (comp.) Bibliography of the Ukrainica Diaspora Published in the Years 1973, 1974, 1975. Chicago: Ukrainian BibliographicalReference Center, 1977. 63 pp.

4884 Mark, R. A. `Die Ukrainische Revolution 1917±1921. Ein Quellen- und Literaturbericht', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 34 (1986), No. 3, pp. 403±419. A thorough bibliographical survey of published Western, Soviet, Polish and Ukrainian eÂ migreÂ literature. 4885 Pelenskyi, E. J. (comp.) Ukrainica: Selected Bibliography on Ukraine in Western European Languages. Munich: Bystrycia, 1948. 111 pp. Now dated, but the 2,600 (unannotated) references to books, pamphlets, journals, periodicals and scholarly articles on all aspects of Ukrainian geography, demography, history, language, ethnography, culture, law, sociology and economy (many of them rare, the majority of them in German) remain useful. Particularly valuable are the references to the pamphlet literature of the years 1918 to 1919, including that intended for the eyes of Western governments and their publics and the peace-makers at Paris.

4889 Wynar, B. S. (ed.) Ukraine: A Bibliographic Guide to English-Language Publications. Englewood, CO: Libraries Unlimited/Ukrainian Academic Press, 1990. xiii + 406 pp. An extensively annotated and carefully indexed bibliography of books, doctoral dissertations, and selected articles. Although the volume concentrates on works published from the 1950s to mid-1989, it is the best reference work of its type available. Published reviews are also listed. There are 1,084 numbered entries, but thousands more titles (including non-English-language imprints) are subsumed within the critical annotations. A revised and updated version has recently appeared: see Wynar, B. S. Independent Ukraine: A Bibliographic Guide to English-Language Publications, 1899±1999. Englewood, CO: Libraries Unlimited/Ukrainian Academic Press, 2000. xiv + 552 pp. See also Wynar, B. S. Ùkrainian Bibliography', in Encyclopedia of Library and Information Science, Vol. 31. New York: Marcel Decker, 1981. pp. 302±317.

4886 Pidhainy, O. S. and Pidhainy, I. P. The Ukrainian Republic in the Great East-European Revolution: A Bibliography, 2 vols. Toronto: New Review Books, 1971/1975. xv + 376 + xv + 387 pp. The fifth and sixth volumes of a projected series which never materialized, the first volume of this disappointing and now dated bibliography contains two chapters on general sources and on Ukraine in the pre-revolutionary era; the second contains five chapters on the period March 1917 to April 1920. The items listed (in several languages) are unannotated and untranslated, often with incomplete bibliographical information. See also Pidhainy, O. Ùkraine and the Revolution, 1917±1920, and the German Foreign Archives at McGill University', The New Review: A Journal of East-European History Vol. 3 (1963), No. 3, pp. 27±29.

4890 Wynar, B. S. and Holte, S. C. Doctoral Dissertations on Ukrainian Topics in English Prepared during the Years 1928±1978. Littleton, CO: Ukrainian Research Foundation (in cooperation with the Ukrainian Historical Association), 1980. 20 pp. A list of titles arranged, broadly, by subject. The work lacks an author index.

4887 Pidhainyi, O. S. and Pidhainy, O. I. (comps) Symon Petlura: A Bibliography. Toronto: New Review Books, 1977. 71 pp. 497


Historiography

Symonenko's Polemics. Toronto/New York: New Review Books, 1968. 36 pp. A useful, if overtly nationalistic, description of Ukrainian eÂmigreÂ writings on the revolutionary period, from contemporary leaflets and periodical publications to the scholarly publications of the 1950s and 1960s. Appended is À List of Ukrainian Historians Repressed by Soviet Authorities', giving brief details of the fates of 218 writers. The piece was inspired by what the author terms the `disgraceful' Soviet critique of Ukrainian historiography published by R. Symonenko [4898].

4891 Doroshenko, D. Ùkrainian Historiography since 1914', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 3 (1924), pp. 233±239. A brief listing and discussion of historical publications in Ukraine and by eÂmigreÂ historians. See also Doroshenko, D. À Survey of Ukrainian Historiography', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences Vols 5±6 (1957), No. 4, pp. 9± 304. 4892 Himka, J.-P. `The National and the Social in the Ukrainian Revolution of 1917±1920: The Historiographical Agenda', Archiv fuÈr Sozialgeschichte Vol. 34 (1994), pp. 95±110. An excellent introduction to the highly polarized historiography of how the socialist and nationalist aspects of the Ukrainian revolution came to confront one another after 1917. The author examines the strengths and weaknesses of Ukrainian nationalist and Soviet writings on the period, as well as other works touching upon the subject, provides references to memoir and archival sources available in the West, and proposes an outline of the agenda for new approaches (based on social history) in the light of the collapse of communism.

4897 Rudnytsky, I. L. `Volodymyr Vynnychenko's Ideas in the Light of His Political Writings' (transl. by B. Klid), Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences in the United States Vol. 16 (1984±1985), pp. 251±274. Part of an issue of the Annals dedicated to Vynnychenko, this fair but critical analysis concentrates upon its subject's interpretation of the Ukrainian revolution and his own role in it (as General Secretary of the Rada in 1917 and Chairman of the Directory of the Ukrainian People's Republic a year later), as exhibited in his three-volume Vidrodzennja naciji and other works published in Vienna and Kiev in the years 1919 to 1920. The paper serves as an excellent introduction to Vynnychenko and his works.

4893 Jurczenko, O. `The Bolshevik Conquest of the Ukraine: The Current Soviet Approach', Ukrainian Review No. 1 (1955), pp. 5±28. A review of some Soviet works of the early 1950s, together with a discussion of the contributions of the eÂmigreÂ historian D. Doroshenko. The author was a noted jurist and former associate of the Ukrainian Academy in Kiev.

4898 Symonenko, R. `The Falsifiers Do Not Let Up: A Soviet Critique of Ukrainian Historiography and Its Studies of the Revolution', The New Review: A Journal of East-European History Vol. 8 (1968), Nos 1±2 (30±31), pp. 37±50. The author of this piece makes a number of interesting points regarding Soviet writing on Ukraine, but is too self-assuredly polemical in his approach to allow the poignancy implicit in his asides to come fully to the fore.

4894 Matiaszek, P. `The Ukrainian Tsentral'na Rada of 1917: An Analysis of the Historical Literature', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 43 (1987), Nos 1±2, pp. 50±63. A rather simplistic description of some Polish, eÂmigreÂ, Western, Russian and Soviet writings on the Rada, useful only as an introductory bibliographic guide.

4899 Velychenko, S. Shaping Identity in Eastern Europe and Russia: Soviet-Russian and Polish Accounts of Ukrainian History, 1914±1991. New York: St Martin's Press, 1993. iv + 266 pp. A conventional (if generally informative) discussion predicated, as far as the early Soviet period is concerned, on the somewhat dated assumption that the party did not begin ìnterfering in its own historiography' until the late 1920s.

4895 Ohloblyn, O. Ùkrainian Historiography 1917±1956', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences in the United States Vols 5±6 (1957), No. 4 (18), pp. 305±435. This general historiographical survey includes fairly extensive references to materials dealing with the revolutionary period.

4900 Vernadsky, V. `The First Year of the Ukrainian Academy of Sciences', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences in the United States Vol. 11 (1964±1965), Nos 1±2 (31±32), pp. 3±31. A memoir of the formation and early work of the

4896 Pidhainy, O. S. Ukrainian Historiography and the Great East-European Revolution: A Propos of 498

Ukraine . 4909 Ukrainian Academy by the noted Ukrainian scientist and academician.

4905 Mazlakh, S. and Shakhrai, V. On the Current Situation in the Ukraine (ed. by P. J. Potichnyj; introd. by M. M. Luther). Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1970. xxxiv + 220 pp. This unusual and significant volume, the first theoretical formulation of National Communism, was originally published in 1919 (under the title Do Khvyli) but was long banned by the Soviet government. As Luther notes in his introduction, it constitutes à cry of despair over a revolution that was betraying a nation', but the authors employ a degree of sarcasm and wit in ridiculing Rakovski's ignorance of Ukrainian matters and in posing some `Questions for Comrade Lenin', asking why his policies of 1918 to 1919 did not correspond with his earlier pronouncements on the nationalities question.

4901 Yurchenko, O. `The First Stage in the Bolshevik Conquest of the Ukraine: A Review of Some Soviet Anniversary Publications', Ukrainian Review No. 6 (1958), pp. 56±67. The author argues that, contrary to the assertions made by Soviet historians, `December 1917 marked, not the creation of the Ukrainian SSR, but the beginning of the Bolsheviks' struggle for the seizure of the Ukraine' and that the Ukrainian populace did not submit voluntarily to the Soviets.

Documents (Domestic Affairs) 4902 Hornykiewicz, T. (comp.) Ereignisse in der Ukraine, 1914±1922, deren Bedeutung und historische HintergruÈnde, 4 vols. Philadelphia: W. K. Lypynsky East European Research Institute, 1966±1969. xxxvi + 450 pp. + xlviii + 484 + lx + 704 + xlviii + 421 pp. A vast and important collection of materials from the Austrian State Archives, usefully indexed. In sum, the volumes include 1,115 documents. Volume I presents documents dealing with the status of the Ukrainian question in the Austro-Hungarian Empire during the First World War, the restoration of Ukrainian autonomy and independence in 1917, and the history of the Rada to 29 April 1918. Volume II includes documents relating to the Central Powers' treaty with the Ukraine at Brest-Litovsk and to a variety of religious affairs. Volume III includes documents relating to the establishment of the Skoropadskyi Hetmanate and to the domestic and foreign policies of that reÂgime. Volume IV covers the period from the establishment of the Hetmanate to the autumn of 1922.

4906 Pidhainy, O. S. `The East European Revolution, 1917±1921: Capture of the Ukrainian Capital by Russian Troops', New Review: A Journal of EastEuropean History Vol. 4 (1964), No. 1 (14), pp. 39± 56. A collection of twenty-five documents (some from German archives, others from rather obscure Soviet publications) from the period 16 December 1917 to 17 February 1918. The documents are annotated by Pidhainy, who seeks to demonstrate that `the ephemeral Soviet power in the Ukrainian capital was being established through foreign (Russian) armed intervention', rather than through the will of the inhabitants of Kiev. 4907 Pidhainy, O. S. `The East-European Revolution, 1917±1921: Unpublished Diplomatic Reports of the American Consular Service in the Ukrainian Capital (December 1917±March 1918)', New Review: A Journal of East-European History Vol. 4 (1964), Nos 2±3 (15±16), pp. 63±88. Included here are eight reports and letters from Kiev by the American Consul in the city, Douglas Jenkins, regarding political and military developments. The items include lengthy extracts from contemporary Ukrainian newspapers.

4903 Hryhorijiv, N. (ed.) The War and Ukrainian Democracy: A Compilation of Documents from the Past and Present. Toronto: n.p., 1945. 206 pp. Presented from a Ukrainian socialist point of view, this volume includes a number of important documents from the period.

4908 Die Probleme der Sowet-Ukraine. Berlin: A. Seehof, 1920. 47 pp. Includes articles on Ukraine and Soviet±Ukrainian relations by V. I. Lenin, M. Pavlovich and K. Rakovski.

4904 Korol, N. `Bolshevik Documents on the Conquest of the Ukraine', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 16 (1960), pp. 164±176. Quoting extensively from published Soviet sources, the author of this rather uninteresting survey of the events of 1917 to 1918 seeks to affirm that `the establishment of the genuine independence of Ukraine has been firmly ascertained and fixed forever in official documents and literature, including Bolshevik writings'.

4909 L'Ukraine sovieÂtiste. Quatre AnneÂes de guerre et de blocus. Recueil des documents officiels d'apreÁs les livres rouges ukrainiens. Berlin: Puttkammer & MuÈhlbrecht, 1922. 279 pp. This volume assembles French translations of a selection of the documents in the three Livres rouges 499

4910 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs prepared for the Sixth All-Ukrainian Congress of Soviets in Khar'kov in December 1921. Each of the three sections (dealing with Soviet Ukraine's dealings with Western governments, with Roumania, and with Poland) have general introductions and the latter two have appendices containing non-official documents designed to underscore Soviet territorial claims. Twenty-seven facsimiles complete the volume.

Convention of April 1920, the Polish±Soviet War and the Peace of Riga, and the Galician (West Ukrainian) issue at the Paris Peace Conference. 4914 Texts of the Ukrainian `Peace' (introd. by P. R. Magocsi). Cleveland: John T. Zubal Publishers, 1981. 160 pp. A collection of nineteen documents (in English and German) published in the USA and Great Britain during the First World War and pertaining to the Central Powers' treaty with Ukraine at BrestLitovsk. For further documentation, see also Text of the Ukrainian Peace. Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1918. 160 pp; and Great Britain (Foreign Office) The Ukraine. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1920. 110 pp.

Documents (Foreign Affairs) 4910 Borschak, EÂ. L'Ukraine aÁ la confeÂrence de la paix, 1919±1923. Dijon: DarantieÁre, 1938. 189 pp. A heavily documented study and memoir of Ukrainian difficulties at the peace conference by an eminent Ukrainian eÂ migreÂ scholar. The work appeared originally in Le monde slave (1937), Vol. 1, No. 3, pp. 451±471; Vol. 2, No. 6, pp. 397±418; Vol. 3, No. 7, pp. 56±85; No. 8, pp. 224±240; No. 9, pp. 396±417; Vol. 4, No. 11, pp. 216±242; No. 12, pp. 381±411; (1938), Vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 102±119. See also Borschak, E. `Documents nouveaux sur la politique ukrainienne des Empires centraux en 1918', Affaires eÂtrangeÁres Vol. 9 (1939), Nos 1±4.

4915 Ukrainian National Council The Ukrainians and the European War. Jersey City, NJ: Ukrainian National Council, 1915. 64 pp. This volume includes nine short texts and declarations (originally published elsewhere) which were designed to convince the US public that the Ukrainians were ùnited in race, sentiment and aspirations' and that they were pro-Ally (while being critical of British attitudes toward the small nations of the Russian Empire). Unintentionally, the volume provides evidence of the erratic, disparate and often obscure nature of much of the Ukrainian nationalist movement and of its deeply disturbed attitude toward the Jews.

4911 Dnistrianskyj, S. Ukrainian Problems: Ukraine and the Peace Conference. London: n.p., 1919. 177 pp. A collection of documents, memoranda and notes presented to the British government by the Ukrainian diplomatic mission in London.


4912 Horak, S. (ed.) `Die Ukraine in der internationalen Politik, 1917±1953: VertraÈge, Abkomen, Deklarationen, Noten, und Interventionen. Zeittafel mit Quellen- und Literaturangaben', Ukraine in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart (Munich), Vol. 4 (1955), pp. 65±71, 106±113; Vol. 5 (1956), pp. 34± 41, 95±100. Includes a few documents from the revolutionary period. See also Horak, S. Ùkraine and Germany in Both World Wars', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 13 (1957), pp. 36±45.

4916 Alexandrov, V. Journey through Chaos (fwd. by Upton Sinclair). New York: Arco, 1945. 437 pp. The first part of this generally absorbing memoir concerns the author's childhood in Ukraine during the revolutionary period. 4917 Bariatinsky, Princess A. M. My Russian Life. London: Hutchinson, 1923. 351 pp. Includes a short section on the author's experiences at Kiev before her emigration in December 1918.

4913 Hunchak, T. (ed.) Ukraine and Poland in Documents, 1918±1922, 2 vols. New York: Shevchenko Scientific Society, 1983. viii + 451 + vi + 468 pp. A selection of 145 documents, presented in their original languages (most of them in Polish, but with a few in English and a few in French), from the Piøsudski archives in New York. The documents are arranged chronologically and cover such issues as diplomatic relations between the Ukrainian People's Republic and Poland, the Polish±Ukrainian Military

4918 Blakey, K. M. Èchoes from the Ukraine', Fortnightly Review No. 105 (1919), pp. 760±770. 4919 Bott, A. Àn Englishman in the Ukraine, 1918', Ukrainian Review Vol. 40 (1993), No. 1, pp. 17±23. This piece consists of brief excerpts from the author's memoirs (`Contact' [Bott, A.] Eastern Nights ± and Flights: A Record of Oriental Adventure. 500

Ukraine . 4929 Edinburgh: Blackwood, 1920, viii + 315 pp.) concerning his stay in Odessa in the autumn of 1918, after his escape from a transport of prisoners of war in Constantinople.

4924 Dubreuil, C. Deux AnneÂes en Ukraine (1917± 1919). Paris: Henry Paulin, 1919. 143 pp. Less than half of this volume actually consists of the author's recollections of his stay in Kiev (as a lecturer in the history of French literature) and the bulk of his impressions are based on hearsay and general knowledge rather than on more genuine firsthand observation. The rest of the volume consists of a general survey of Ukraine and its qualities and characteristics, which is overtly sympathetic to the nationalist cause.

4920 de Castellane, Count B. V. One Crowded Hour: An Autobiography (introd. by L. S. Palen). London: Allen & Unwin, 1920. 285 pp. The life of a Ukrainian nobleman, including his experiences of the revolution and civil war. 4921 Chikalenko, L. Ùkrainian±Russian Negotiations in 1920: A Recollection', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Social Sciences in the United States Vol. 7 (1959), pp. 1647±1655. An account of how, in the autumn of 1920, the author travelled from Kiev to Sebastopol and participated in the abortive negotiations which had been intended to precipitate an understanding between the Ukrainian and Wrangel reÂgimes.

4925 Fedenko, P. Ukraine: Her Struggle for Freedom. n.p.: Free Ukraine, 1951. 80 pp. The author was a member of the Central Rada and served later as a member of the Ukrainian Partisan Committee which organized guerrilla war against Russia from 1919 to 1920. Included in this short work is a good bibliography of important works in English, French and German.

4922 Choulguine, A. L'Ukraine et le cauchemar rouge. Les Massacres en Ukraine. Paris: EÂditions Jules Tallandier, 1927. 222 pp. The stated purpose of the author, the perpetual eÂmigreÂ foreign minister of the Ukrainian Republic, was to defend the `great memory' of the recently assassinated Petliura àgainst all calumnies', and in particular the charge that he was a pogromchik. See also the memoir, rushed into print following Petliura's assassination: Choulguine. A. Un crime mysteÂrieux. MeÂmoire d'Alexandre Choulguine. Paris: n.p., 1926. 71 pp. For the author's notorious anti-Semitic philippic, `The Torture and the Terror', originally published in the Kievlianine (21 October 1919), see Contemporary Review Vol. 117 (1920), No. 650, pp. 253±260.

4926 Gagarine, M. Blonds eÂtaient les bleÂs d'Ukraine (pref. by M. Meril). Paris: Laffont, 1989. 406 pp. Personal recollections of the experiences of the author and her wealthy family in the upheavals following the revolutions of 1917. 4927 Hrouchevskyj, M. La Lutte sociale et politique en Ukraine 1917±1918±1919. Prague: n.p., 1920. 42 pp. Hrushevsky's apologia regarding his role in this period and the failure of the nationalist movement, written shortly before his return to Soviet Russia. 4928 Korostovetz, V. Seed and Harvest (transl. by D. Lumby). London: Faber & Faber, 1931. 387 pp. These interesting and valuable memoirs of a Foreign Office official who lived in the Ukraine until late 1919 contain valuable information on conditions during the revolutionary period.

4923 Choulgine, A. L'Ukraine contre Moscou (1917). Paris: FeÂlix Alcan, 1935. xii + 220 pp. A very useful personal account by the first Foreign Minister of the Rada, this volume concentrates upon the history of the Ukrainian Central Rada in the context of its relations with the Allies, the Central Powers and Russia. See also the author's earlier works on the Rada period: Choulgine, A. L'Ukraine, la Russie et les puissances de l'entente. ExposeÂ politique de l'exministre ukrainien des affaires eÂtrangeÁres. Berne: Imp. Reunies S. A. Lausanne, 1918. 57 pp; Choulguine, A. Les ProbleÁmes de l'Ukraine. La Question ethnique. La Vie eÂconomique. La VolonteÂ du peuple. Paris: Robinet et Houtain, 1919, 45 pp.; and Choulgine, A. Vers l'indeÂpendance de l'Ukraine. Paris: Association ukrainienne pour la SocieÂteÂ des Nations, n.d. 32 pp. See also Choulgine, A. `The Ukrainian Fight for Independence, 1917', East Europe Vol. 20 (1971), No. 5, pp. 18±25.

4929 Kossak, S. The Blaze: Reminiscences of Volhynia, 1917±1919. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1927. 324 pp. The colourful and emotional personal memoirs, presented partly in diary form, of events in the Ukrainian±Polish borderlands from March 1917 to August 1919. The author, Zophja Kossak-Szczucka, recounts the impact of war, revolution and Soviet± Ukrainian±Polish hostilities upon the lives of the lower echelons of the Polish nobility in the Ukrainian countryside, and her separation from and eventual reunion with her family as they sought refuge with the Polish army.

501

4930 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 4930 Margolin, A. D. From a Political Diary: Russia, the Ukraine, and America, 1905±1945. New York: Columbia University Press, 1946. 250 pp. The reminiscences of the eminent Ukrainian and Jew, active in the Ukrainian nationalist movement and as a member of the Ukrainian delegation to the Paris Peace Conference. Included in the volume are valuable memoranda, letters and other documents from the revolutionary period. On the author, see the special issue of Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Sciences Vol. 7 (1959), pp. 1671±1694.

4934 Oberutschew, K. M. Die MorgenroÈte. Zurich: Max Rascher, 1918. 269 pp. Observations on revolutionary and military developments in Ukraine during 1917 by a German officer on the Eastern Front. 4935 Power, R. Under Cossack and Bolshevik. London: Methuen & Co., 1919. 279 pp. Impressions of life in Rostov-on-Don during the years 1917 and 1918, as recorded by a young Englishwoman who had travelled to South Russia to teach English.

4931 Margolin, A. Ukraine and the Policy of the Entente (transl. by B. P. Sokoff). New York: Margolena, 1977. 261 pp. The first three chapters of these memoirs, by the most prominent Jew active in Ukrainian politics in the revolutionary period, are of particular interest: the first covering the revolutions of 1905 and 1917 and the growth of the Ukrainian national movement; the second, `The Ukrainian Delegation at the Peace Conference'; and the third, À Diplomatic Mission to the United Kingdom, 1920'. Margolin was a member of the Ukrainian Supreme Court, Deputy Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Ukrainian Republic, and Ambassador to France and Britain.

4936 Pushkarev, S. G. `1917 ± A Memoir', Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 1, pp. 54±67. The author, who later became an eminent historian, was a student at Khar'kov University during the February Revolution. A Menshevik sympathizer of Plekhanov, he joined the army in July 1917, was stationed in rear regiments at Mariupol and Poltava, and assisted in the quelling of a vodka-induced riot at Bakhmut (Artemovsk) in the Donets Basin. 4937 Reynolds, R. `Some Experiences in Kiev', Nineteenth Century No. 88 (1920) pp. 217±224. Impressions of life and opinions in Kiev under the Directory and under Polish occupation, notable for the author's comment that ìt would be difficult to exaggerate the feeling against the Jews'.

4932 Martos, B. `First Universal of the Ukrainian Central Rada: A Personal Memoir', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 24 (1968), pp. 22±37. This misnamed memoir consists of an analysis of the contents of the First Universal (which, the author contends, `went much farther in its postulates than a mere autonomy of Ukraine'), as well as observations on the leaders and policies of the Rada down to January 1918.

4938 Shandruk, P. Arms of Valor (introd. by R. Smal-Stocki; transl. by R. Olesnicki). New York: R. Speller, 1959. xxxiv + 320 pp. The interesting and informative memoir includes extensive details of the author's service in the army of the Ukrainian National Republic during the civil-war period, during which time he rose to the rank of Lieutenant-General in the General Staff. See also Shandruk, General P. `The Ukrainian±Polish Alliance', East Europe Vol. 24 (1975), No. 2, pp. 7±11.

4933 Neufeld, D. A Russian Dance of Death: Revolution and Civil War in the Ukraine (transl. by A. Reimer). Winnipeg: Hyperion Press, 1988. xiii + 142 pp. The very well-annotated, moving and informative journal of a Mennonite inhabitant of the colonies of Khortitza and Zagradovka, covering the period 15 September 1919 to late 1920, during which time the author (Dederich Navall) lost most of his family and friends to the predations of the Makhnovites, the Bolsheviks and the Whites before escaping to the West disguised as a German prisoner of war. This is the first complete edition of a work previously published in separate parts in French and German ± for example, Neufeld, D. Ein Tagebuch aus dem Reiche des Totentanzes (SuÈd-Russland). Emden: D. Neufeld, 1921. 79 pp.

4939 Sinel, A. A. (ed. and annot.) Èkaterinoslav in Revolution: Excerpts from the Diary of Princess Urusov', Russian Review Vol. 29 (1970), No. 2, pp. 192±208. Presented here are extracts from the diary of a noblewoman from one of the richest families in Ekaterinoslav, covering the period 28 December 1917 to 22 March 1918 and providing a vivid picture of the chaotic conditions of the city during the Bolshevik rising and under Bolshevik rule prior to the German and Austro-Hungarian occupation. 4940 Vientzev, I. Comment j'ai veÂcu la guerre civile russe. Paris: La PenseÂe universelle, 1979. 224 pp. 502

Ukraine . 4950 Although written more than sixty years after the events it describes, this account of the author's Red Army and intelligence service in the Ukraine and in White-held Odessa and the Crimea provides a vivid and humane portrait of the people's suffering on both sides of the front line.

An apologetic pamphlet denying not only that Petliura held any responsibility whatsoever for the pogroms but also that Bandera had any knowledge of the Shoah. 4945 Bailly, R. A City Fights for Freedom: The Rising of LwoÂw in 1918±1919. An Episode in the History of Poland (transl. by S. S. B. Taylor). London: Publishing Committee Leopolis, 1956. 396 pp. A very detailed, generously illustrated but unashamedly partisan account of the city's `struggle to remain Polish' in the face of `the Ukrainian peril'. This volume is in many respects unscholarly (lacking, for example, both footnotes and bibliography), but presents a vivid portrait of a turbulent episode which has been little studied in Western literature.

Studies (Domestic Affairs) 4941 Adams, A. E. The Bolsheviks in the Ukraine: The Second Campaign, 1918±1919. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1963. 440 pp. The most detailed study of the Red Army's campaigns in the Ukraine, paying particular attention to the role and activities of partisan units such as that of Otoman Hryhor'ev (Grigoriev) and Simon Petliura, to the chaotic peasant jacqueries of the period, and to the crucial importance of the land question in the Ukraine. This prize-winning volume remains a compelling, readable and impeccably scholarly work. For earlier summaries of parts of this work see: Adams, A. E. `The Bolsheviks and the Ukraine, 1918', Review of Politics Vol. 20 (1958), pp. 289±306; and Adams, A. E. `The Bolsheviks and the Ukrainian Front, 1918±1919', Slavonic and East European Review Vols 36±37 (1957± 1958), pp. 396±417.

4946 Bilinsky, Y. `The Communist Take-over of the Ukraine', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917± 1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 104±127. A generally even-handed assessment of the strengths and weaknesses of the Bolsheviks in Ukraine, from the unsuccessful rising and invasion beginning in December 1917 to the final subjugation of the nationalists in the summer of 1920.

4942 Adams, A. E. `The Great Ukrainian Jacquerie', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 247±270. The author examines the events in the Ukraine of 1918 to 1920 in terms of a diverse `peasant-Cossack Jacquerie . . ., a social chaos so turbulent that it literally destroyed the best-laid plans of political parties and governments', and contends that the Bolsheviks only triumphed when this elemental force had `burned itself out'. Similar ideas are explored in the author's reply to I. L. Rudnytsky's `The Role of the Ukraine in Modern History' [5033] ± see Adams, A. E. `The Awakening of the Ukraine', Slavic Review Vol. 22 (1963), No. 2, pp. 217±223.

4947 Bohachevsky-Chomiak, M. `The Directory of the Ukrainian National Republic', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 82±103. A useful survey of the political and military developments in Ukraine during the tumultuous period of October 1918 to October 1920, highlighting the role of Petliura and the Directory's unsuccessful search for the support of France. 4948 Bohdaniuk, V. `Symon Petlura: National Hero of Ukraine', Ukrainian Review Vol. 13 (1966), No. 2, pp. 6±12. A brief, hagiographical biography of the man who `personified the struggle of the Ukrainian Nation for freedom and independence'.

4943 Allen, W. E. D. The Ukraine: A History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1940. xvi + 404 pp. This volume, still the standard general text on Ukrainian history in English, includes a lengthy survey of the years of war, revolution and civil war with some useful biographical and bibliographical appendices.

4949 Du Bois, P. `La question ukrainienne (1917± 1921)', Schweizerische Zeitschrift fuÈr Geschichte Vol. 33 (1983), No. 2, pp. 141±167. An unremarkable general survey based on the standard secondary literature.

4944 [Anon.] Murdered by Moscow: Petlura±Konovalets±Bandera. The Leaders of the Ukrainian National Movement Assassinated at the Orders of Stalin and Khrushchov. London: Ukrainian Publishers, 1962. 73 pp.

4950 Bolubash-Romanshyn, A. `The Ukrainian Revolution: The National Question as the Origin of the Dichotomy between Russian and Ukrainian 503

4951 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Communisms', Ukrainian Review Vol. 33 (1985), No. 4, pp. 36±54; Vol. 34 (1985), No. 1, pp. 34±53. A general, rather simplistic discussion, utilizing a fair range of the standard literature, of developments to the early 1920s. The author argues that a direct identity existed between Bolshevik policies and the `Russia one-and-indivisible of the preceding reÂgime' and views the Ukrainian communists as being `caught in a dilemma of how to reconcile their ideological positions . . . with purely Ukrainian national interests' ± something `they obviously would not do' because `Bolshevism was intrinsically averse to strictly national aspirations and interests'.

People's Party, the Ukrainian Social Democratic Union (the Spilka), the Ukrainian Social Democratic Labour Party, the Ukrainian Party of SocialistsRevolutionaries and its left international faction (Borot'bisty), the Ukrainian Communist Party (Ukapisty), the Ukrainian Party of Socialist-Federalists, the Ukrainian Party of Socialist-Independentists, the Ukrainian Democratic-Agrarian Party and the Ukrainian Federalist-Democratic Party. This indispensable guide also covers the branches of Russian parties active in the Ukraine, as well as Jewish and Polish organizations. 4955 BreÂgy, P. and Obolensky, Prince S. The Ukraine ± A Russian Land (transl. by G. Knupffer). London: Selwyn & Blount, 1940. 260 pp. An interesting English-language example of the Great-Russianist view on the Ukraine, denying its separateness and disparaging its aspirations for independence.

4951 Borshchak, I. L'ArmeÂe ukrainienne: une histoire de trois ans. Paris: n.p., 1920. 23 pp. 4952 Borchtchak, E. `Mikhailo HrusÏ evskij', Le monde slave (1935), Vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 12±35. An admiring obituary, dwelling in particular detail upon its subject's political activities during the period of the revolution and civil war.

4956 Budzynskyi, O. `The Fourth Universal of the Ukrainian Central Rada', Ukrainian Review Vol. 45 (1998), No. 1, pp. 34±39. Reviewing the document as the òutcome and culmination' of earlier state-building efforts, the author argues that it was a legitimate act, that thenceforward Ukraine was, de jure, an independent state, and that `whether or not other states recognized the independent Ukraine was a matter of political pragmatism ± not law'.

4953 Borys, J. The Russian Communist Party and the Sovietization of the Ukraine: A Study in the Communist Doctrine of the Self-Determination of Nations. Stockholm: Boktryckeriet and Norstedt, 1960. 374 pp. Being a critical and erudite account of the crushing of Ukrainian nationalism, based upon a vast array of sources, this work falls into three parts: a study of the development of the Ukrainian National Movement to 1917; an account of the movement's development from 1917 to 1919, together with an examination of the growth of political parties; and a description of Bolshevik activity and policy in the Ukraine to 1921. The volume is notable for its pioneering coverage of sociological and economic aspects of its subject, in addition to the purely political, and contains a very useful bibliography. The book was subsequently reworked and republished as Borys, J. The Sovietization of the Ukraine, 1917±1923: The Communist Doctrine and Practice of Self-Determination. Edmonton: The Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1980. 488 pp.

4957 Chamtchenko, S. `La flotte ukrainienne de la mer Noire', L'Est EuropeÂen No. 234 (April±June 1994), pp. 48±56; No. 235 (July±September 1994), pp. 39±48. Originally published in a Polish journal in 1934, this article briefly describes the activities and component parts of the Ukrainian navy during 1918. 4958 Chubaty, N. `The National Revolution in Ukraine (1917±1919)', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 1 (1944), No. 1, pp. 17±39. A nationalist view, highlighting the national and democratic character of the revolution in Ukraine. 4959 ComiteÂ pour la deÂfense de la meÂmoire de Simon Petlura En notre aÃme et conscience: La veÂriteÂ sur Simon Petlura. Paris: Imprimerie P.I.U.F., 1958. 99 pp. An apologetic pamphlet, occasioned by the broadcast of a documentary on the Schwartzbard case on French television. Apart from a small selection of the usual documents, the volume mainly consists of a collection of the protests sent to the television station which had shown the documentary.

4954 Borys, J. `Political Parties in the Ukraine', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 128±158. Predominantly a survey of the ideas and activities of `the nationalist parties of the liberation movement', which the author defines as including the Ukrainian Radical Democratic Movement, the Revolutionary Ukrainian Party, the Ukrainian 504

Ukraine . 4970 4960 Corbett, D. M. `The Rehabilitation of Mykola Skrypnyk', Slavic Review Vol. 22 (1963), No. 2, pp. 304±313. This investigation of the contradictions of Skrypnyk's rehabilitation of 1962 in the USSR includes notes on the Ukrainian communist leader's activities in the revolutionary period.

an expression of `the French natural sympathy for the Ukrainians' and proceeds to present a paean to `the great Ukrainian patriot Simon Petlura who consecrated his life to the liberation of his oppressed country'. The volume does, however, include a revealing analysis of the trial of Petliura's assassin. An inferior English translation was published as Desroches, A. The Ukrainian Problem and Symon Petlura. Chicago: Ukrainian Research and Information Institute, 1970, 104 pp.

4961 Czajkowskyj, M. `Volodymyr Vynnychenko and His Mission to Moscow and Kharkiv', Journal of Ukrainian Graduate Studies Vol. 3 (1978), No. 2, pp. 3±24. A brief well-documented account of the Ukrainian leader's attempt to reach an understanding with the Soviet reÂgime in the period May to September 1920.

4966 Dmytryshyn, B. Moscow and the Ukraine, 1918±1953: A Study of Russian-Bolshevik Nationality Policy. New York: Bookman Associates, 1956. 310 pp. A well-documented and scholarly survey, examining political, cultural, economic and party relations at some length.

4962 Czubatyj, N. D. `The National Revolution in Ukraine, 1917±1919', Ukrainian Quarterly (1944), No. 1, pp. 17±39. A brief, bitterly eloquent narrative, from the nationalist point of view, which steps gingerly around the issues of Ukraine's peace with Germany and the conduct of the Skoropadskyi reÂgime. See also Czubatyj, N. `The Modern Ukrainian Nationalist Movement', Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 4 (1944), pp. 281±303.

4967 Dmytryshyn, B. `National and Social Composition of the Membership of the Communist Party (Bolshevik) of the Ukraine, 1918±1928', Journal of Central and East European Affairs Vol. 17 (1957± 1958), No. 3, pp. 243±258. Concentrates upon the origins of the CP(b)U and its activity in the period 1917 to 1922. 4968 Dobkowski, E. Affaire Petlura-Schwartzbard (pref. by J. Newmann). Champigny: EditeÂ par l'Union FeÂdeÂrative Socialiste, 1927. 62 pp.

4963 Danko, J. `Plebiscite of Carpatho-Ruthenians in the United States Recommending Union of Carpatho-Ukraine with the Czechoslovak Republic', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences in the United States Vol. 11 (1964±1968), Nos 1±2 (31±32), pp. 184±207. Presented here, following a lengthy introduction by the author, are the results of a plebiscite of its constituents carried out in late 1918 by the American Council of Uhro-Rusins. Subsequently a recommendation of the Council was approved by the Ruthenian parishes and, duly, Carpatho-Ruthenia was incorporated into Czechoslovakia by the Treaty of St Germain.

4969 Doroshenko, D. History of the Ukraine, 1917± 1923. Volume II: The Ukrainian Hetman State of 1918. Winnipeg: The Basilian Press, 1973. 611 pp. A strongly anti-socialist survey of the period of the Hetmanate, by a leading right-wing member of the liberal Ukrainian Socialist Federalist Party and Minister of Foreign Affairs in Skoropadskyi's government. The volume includes twelve documentary appendices. This is a translation of the second volume of the author's Istoriia Ukrainy, 1917±1923 (New York: Bulava, 1954), much of which was written in the early 1920s.

4964 Dashkevych, Y. Ùkraine and the Union Treaties of 1920 and 1922', Ukrainian Review Vol. 39 (1991), pp. 19±25. A translation of an article by a Ukrainian scholar, in which he argues that Ukraine's `voluntary' membership of the Soviet Union was a fiction and that the country was, rather, conquered by Russian forces.

4970 Dushnyck, W. `The Kerensky Government and the Ukrainian Central Rada', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 23 (1967), pp. 109±121. The tenor of this unremarkable nationalist survey is that `the Provisional Government proved to be far more Russian than democratic', although it is not devoid of all sympathy for Kerensky's predicament and is critical of the internationalist tendencies of Ukrainian Socialists and Social Democrats. See also Dushnyck, W. `Russia and the Ukrainian National Revolution', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 2 (1946), No. 4, pp. 363±375; and Dushnyck, W. `The Russian

4965 Desroches, A. Le ProbleÁme ukrainien et Simon Petlura: Le feu et la cendre. Paris: Nouvelles EÂditions Latines, 1962. 220 pp. Of limited scholarly value, this work begins with 505

4971 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Provisional Government and the Ukrainian Central Rada', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 3 (1946), No. 1, pp. 66±75.

which offers a wealth of data). The author deals with `the weakness of Ukrainian nationalism in the cities as a contributory factor in the defeat of the Ukrainian Revolution', as well as `the problem of assimilation as an aspect of the urbanization process in Ukraine'.

4971 Fedenko, P. `Mykola Skrypnyk: His National Policy, Conviction and Rehabilitation', Ukrainian Review No. 5 (1957), pp. 56±72. A detailed description of the life of the Ukrainian communist and friend of Lenin, concentrating upon his role in the Ùkrainization' of the state apparatus, press and school system. Skrypnyk, who was accused of nationalist deviation, committed suicide in 1933, but was rehabilitated during the thaw after Stalin's death.

4977 Hoffman, J. H. `V. Stepankovsky, Ukrainian Nationalist and German Agent', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 50 (1972), pp. 594±602. Challenging the assertion of Fritz Fischer (see [2489], p. 137) that the renegade Ukrainian nationalist `played an important role' in Germany's Ukrainian policy, on the basis of German and British archives the author finds that Stepanovskii provided no useful information and contacts for Berlin and, by late 1917, had actually switched sides and was courting the support of the Allies for Ukrainian separatism.

4972 Fedorova, L. and Pankova, S. `The ``Goal, Meaning and Fortune'' of Mykhaylo Hrushevskyi's Life', Ukrainian Review Vol. 45 (1998), No. 2, pp. 25± 42. A brief biographical sketch of Hrushevskyi's scholarly and political activities ± àctivities which were distinguished by a sense of conscience, awareness and commitment', maintain the authors.

4978 Holubnychy, V. `The 1917 Agrarian Revolution in the Ukraine', in I. Koropecky (ed.) Soviet Regional Economics: Selected Works of Vselovod Holubnychy. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1982. pp. 3±65. An excellent study of the background to and process of land seizures in Ukraine during 1917, examining the social taxomony of peasant actions, the geographical confines of the actions, the initiatives of peasant actions and peasant self-government, land committees, peasant unions, the agrarian programmes of the major Ukrainian political parties, and the agrarian legislation of the Central Rada.

4973 Geyer, D. `Die Ukraine im Jahre 1917. Russische Revolution und nationale Bewegung', Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht (Stuttgart), Vol. 8 (1957), pp. 670±687. A thoughtful introductory survey to the Ukrainian question in 1917. 4974 Golczewski, F. `Polen, Ukrainer und Juden in Lemberg, 1918', Slavica Gandensia Vol. 20 (1993), pp. 177±192. Utilizing a range of archival materials and published sources, the author of this brief article constructs a picture of inter-ethnic relations in one of the most hotly contested regions of the civil war.

4979 Holubnychy, V. Òutline History of the Communist Party of the Ukraine', in I. Koropecky (ed.) Soviet Regional Economics: Selected Works of Vselovod Holubnychy. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1982. pp. 66±137. This chapter presents a congress-by-congress chronicle of the CP(b)U from its foundation, including brief coverage of the revolutionary period.

4975 Guthier, S. L. `The Popular Base of Ukrainian Nationalism in 1917', Slavic Review Vol. 38 (1979), No. 1, pp. 30±47. A brilliant characterization of popular response to the Ukrainian nationalist cause in 1917. In the light of social and economic conditions prevailing in the country and on the basis of an analysis of election returns, the author highlights the movement's potential among the peasantry and its ultimately fatal weakness in the towns.

4980 Horak, S. M. `Mykhailo Hrushevskyi ± Pillar of a Nation', The Ukrainian Review Vol. 14 (1967), No. 3, pp. 37±54. An admiring sketch of the biography and historical work of the Ukrainian national hero who was elected head of the Ukrainian Central Rada in 1917, which nevertheless concludes that `time and conditions required a completely different man' as leader of the vulnerable new republic.

4976 Guthier, S. L. Ùkrainian Cities during the Revolution and Interwar Era', in I. L. Rudnytsky (ed.) Rethinking Ukrainian History. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies. 1981. pp. 156±179. A staunchly nationalist discussion (although one

4981 Hoshulyak, A. `The First Unified Representation of the Ukrainian People: On the 80th Anniversary of the Labour Congress of Ukraine', Ukrainian Review Vol. 45 (1998), No. 4, pp. 15±24. 506

Ukraine . 4988 A brief review of the origins, constitution, membership and activity of the Congress of Working People of Ukraine, which was summoned by the Directory in January 1919, focusing upon its role in `strengthening the sense of Ukrainian national unity'.

4984 Hunczak, T. `The Ukraine under Hetman Pavlo Skoropadskyi', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 61±81. A critical chronological account of the Hetmanate of April to December 1918.

4982 Hrushevsky, M. A History of the Ukraine (ed. by O. J. Frederiksen; pref. by G. Vernadsky). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1941. xx + 629 pp. A general survey by Ukraine's premier scholar and political leader of the revolutionary period. The latter part of the book, dealing with the national renaissance, is particularly useful, but Hrushevskyi's contribution as author ends with the year 1918 (the subsequent period, to 1940, being dealt with in an additional chapter by Frederiksen). On the author, see Shulgin, A. `Mykhailo Hrushevsky (1866±1934)', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 14 (1935), pp. 176±181; Simpson, B. W. `Hrushevsky, Historian of Ukraine', Ukrainian Review No. 1 (1955), pp. 132± 139; Bilas, L. `Geschichtphilosophische und ideologische Voraussetzung der geschichtlichen und politischen Konzepzion M. Hrushevsky', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 3 (1956), pp. 369±393; Horak, S. M. `Michael Hrushevsky: Portrait of an Historian', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 10 (1968), pp. 341±356; Wynar, L. R. Ùkrainian±Russian Confrontation in Historiography: Michael Hrushevsky versus the Traditional Scheme of ``Russian'' History', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 30 (1974), No. 1, pp. 13±25; and Prymak, T. `Hrushevsky and the Ukraine's ``Lost'' History', History Today Vol. 39 (1989), No. 1, pp. 42±46. Hrushevskyi's publications and publications concerning him are listed in Wynar, L. R. (ed.) Mykhailo Hrushevsky, 1866±1934: Bibliographic Sources. New York: Ukrainian Historical Association, 1985. 203 pp.

4985 Hunczak, T. Symon Petlura and the Jews: A Reappraisal (pref. by L. R. Wynar). Toronto: Ukrainian Historical Association, 1985. 61 pp. The body of this volume appeared originally as Hunczak, T. À Reappraisal of Symon Petliura and Ukrainian±Jewish Relations, 1917±1921', Jewish Social Studies Vol. 31 (1969), No. 3, pp. 163±183. Appended here is the author's reply to a furious critique of the original article by Zosa Szajkowski ± Jewish Social Studies Vol. 31 (1969), No. 3, pp. 184± 213 ± but not the critique itself and not Szajkowski's `reply to the reply' (Jewish Social Studies, loc. cit.). Seeking to rebut the àbsurd' charge that Petliura was anti-Semitic, Hunczak portrays him as a Judeophile `champion of equality and tribune of the downtrodden', whose government's principled and resolute efforts to fight anti-Jewish excess of the Ukrainian peasantry and the vicious otomani and batky of their own and others' armies failed `due to the limited resources of the Directory'. (For a commentary on the Hunczak±Szajkowski exchange, see Abramson [5236].) 4986 Kamenetsky, I. `Hrushevskyi and the Central Rada: Internal Politics and Foreign Interventions', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 33±60. A sympathetic account of the Rada and its leadership in the period from the collapse of the Provisional Government to the German decision to support Skoropadskyi (November 1917 to April 1918), shedding new light, in particular, upon the Ukrainian role in the negotiations at Brest-Litovsk.

4983 Hunczak, T. (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. 424 pp. A very important collection of fourteen articles (listed and annotated separately in this bibliography) by Western experts, focusing upon developments in Eastern Ukraine. The first five contributions are organized chronologically to provide the best survey of events from February 1917 to the Bolshevik takeover; the remainder are thematic, covering political parties, the Church, the agrarian revolution, Makhno and German, Allied and American relations with the Ukraine. Appended (pp. 382±395) are the texts of the Rada's four Ùniversals' and an excellent map. For commentary on this volume, see Lamis, A. P. `Some Observations on the Ukrainian National Movement and the Ukrainian Revolution, 1917±1921', Harvard Ukrainian Studies Vol. 2 (1978), No. 4, pp. 525±531.

4987 Kohut, Z. E. `The Development of a Little Russian Identity and Ukrainian Nationbuilding', Harvard Ukrainian Studies Vol. 10 (1986), Nos 3±4, pp. 559±576. An assessment of the ambiguous legacy for Ukrainian nationalism of the Russian-cultured Hetmanate state (Little Russia) of the seventeenth century. 4988 Koroliv, V. Simon Petlura: Ukrainian Chief and Popular Hero (transl. by Mrs. M.). Kiev/Prague: Ukrainian Editorial Co. `Chas', 1919. 27 pp. A folksy hagiography which portrays Petliura as a 507

4989 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs leader of ùnlimited moral power' who `made living the long forgotten fairy tales' of the Ukrainian past and who is `fabulously worshipped by the common people of Ukraine'.

4994 Krylov, I. Èducational and Pedagogical Aims of the Union for the Liberation of the Ukraine', Ukrainian Review No. 3 (1956), pp. 31±48. A discussion of the Union's trial of 1931 in the USSR, arguing that lots of the good intentions of its members were evident as early as 1917.

4989 Kosyk, W. `PremieÁre aggression de la Russie sovieÂtique contre l'Ukraine (1917±1918)', L'Est EuropeÂen No. 230 (April±June 1993), pp. 59±62; No. 231 (October±December 1993), pp. 37±45; No. 233 (January±March 1994), pp. 56±58. A brief anti-Bolshevik chronicle of the Soviet invasion of the Ukraine during the winter of 1917 to 1918.

4995 Kutschabsky, W. Die Westukraine im Kampfe mit Polen und dem Bolschewismus in den Jahren 1918± 1923. Berlin: Junker und DuÈnnhaupt Vlg., 1934. 439 pp. The author of this well-documented and extraordinarily thorough early study of the political, diplomatic and military efforts to establish a viable West Ukrainian state played an active role in the struggle for Kiev in January 1918, as a young officer of the Sich Riflemen. The volume includes six maps.

4990 Kouchtchouk, O. `Petlura et la politique des minoriteÂs en Ukraine', L'Est EuropeÂen No. 196 (1984), pp. 33±46. A nationalist defence of Petliura as the protector of minorities and a Judeophile, written in response to an article, perpetuating what the author refers to as the `myth' of Petliura's anti-Semitism, by Jean-Pierre Imbrohoris in Femme moderne No. 1855.

4996 Liber, G. Ùkrainian Nationalism and the 1918 Law on a National-Personal Autonomy', Nationalities Papers Vol. 15 (1987), No. 1, pp. 22±42. An insightful and sophisticated analysis of the law's ìdeological development and pragmatic considerations in the light of the strengths and weaknesses of the Ukrainian nationalist movement in 1917 and 1918'. The author concludes that, although from July 1917 pragmatic considerations began to dominate Ukrainian relations with non-Ukrainians in Ukraine, the evolution of the law was a sincere attempt on the part of the Rada's leadership to come to an understanding with non-Ukrainian minorities.

4991 Kowalewskyj, M. `Symon Petlura (1879± 1926). Holownyj Otaman, Oberkommandierender der ukrainischen Armee und StaatspraÈsident der Ukrainischen Volksrepublik', Ukraine in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart (Munich), Vol. 5 (1956), pp. 3±21. A typical nationalist portrait of Petliura. 4992 Krawchenko, B. Social Change and National Consciousness in Twentieth Century Ukraine. New York: St Martin's Press, 1985. xix + 333 pp. Although overtly nationalist in its sympathies and entirely skipping the years of the revolution and civil war, this chronological survey contains an insightful introductory chapter (Ùkrainian Society on the Eve of the Revolution') which makes good use of the censuses of 1897 and 1926. See also Krawchenko, B. `The Social Structure of the Ukraine at the Turn of the Twentieth Century', East European Quarterly Vol. 16 (1982), No. 2, pp. 171±181.

4997 Mace, J. E. Communism and the Dilemmas of National Liberation: National Communism in the Soviet Ukraine, 1918±1933. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute and the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1983. xiv + 334 pp. Although the main focus of this work is on Mykola Skrypnyk and the period of Ùkrainization' of 1923 to 1933, the earlier sections of this wellcrafted and extensively documented work address the origins of the communist movement in Ukraine and the movements's relations with Moscow in the revolutionary period.

4993 Krawchenko, B. `The Social Structure of Ukraine in 1917', Harvard Ukrainian Studies Vol. 14 (1990), Nos 1±2, pp. 97±112. Utilizing recently published Soviet scholarship to fill in the notable gap in his earlier book [4992], the author here attempts to describe the population size, urban centres, and occupation and class structure of Ukraine during the revolution. Krawchenko argues that the revolution in Ukraine was so complex because `no single social group could assert hegemony'.

4998 Mace, J. E. `The Komitety Nezamozhnykh Selyan and the Structure of Soviet Rule in the Ukrainian Countryside', Soviet Studies Vol. 35 (1983), No. 4, pp. 487±503. A critique of the food-procurement activities of the silryady (the Ukrainian equivalent of the Russian kombedy), which were established in 1919 to 1920. 4999 Magocsi, P. R. `The Ruthenian Decision to Unite with Czechoslovakia', Slavic Review Vol. 34 (1975), No. 2, pp. 360±381. 508

Ukraine . 5009 Reviewing the programmes of several Ruthenian national organizations, the author argues that the particular international situation of 1919 determined their decision to favour union with Czechoslovakia rather than with Ukraine or Russia. See also Magocsi, P. The Shaping of a National Identity: Developments in Subcarpathian Rus', 1848±1948. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1978. xv + 640 pp.

5004 Mark, R. A. `Symon Petljura und die UNR. Vom Sturz des Hetmans SkoropadsÂ yj bis zum Exil in Polen', Forschungen zur OsteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 40 (1988), pp. 7±228. This fine monograph, based upon a wide range of published materials and documents from the Piøsudski Archive in New York, provides the fullest and fairest treatment of Petliura's activities as a leader of the Ukrainian Republic, concentrating in particular upon his relations with Poland.

5000 Magocsi, P. R. `The Ukrainian Question between Poland and Czechoslovakia: The LemkoRusyn Republic (1918±1920) and Political Thought in Western Rus'-Ukraine', Nationalities Papers Vol. 21 (1993), No. 2, pp. 95±105. One of the least-known but longest-lasting of the small republics which sprang up on the borders of the disintegrating Austro-Hungarian and Russian empires is the subject of this piece ± it existed from December 1918 to March 1920. The author attempts to outline the basic facts concerning the history of the republic and to indicate the general trends of political thought and nationalism in the region during the revolutionary era.

5005 Mark, R. A. `Social Questions and National Revolution: The Ukrainian National Republic in 1919±1920', Harvard Ukrainian Studies Vol. 14 (1990), Nos 1±2, pp. 113±131. Arguing that the military and political events in Ukraine of 1919 to 1920 were not `part of an ongoing process that was continually opening up new parameters', but `the conclusion of a development whose driving forces were already exhausted in the spring of 1919' ± not least because of the disintegration of Ukrainian political parties ± the author of this astute piece attempts to describe how it was that Petliura was nevertheless able to keep the nationalist flag flying for two more years. Mark finds that chiefly responsible was the opportunity offered to Ukraine by the military stand-off between the Reds, the Whites and the Poles.

5001 Magocsi, P. R. A History of Ukraine. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1996. xxvi + 784 pp. An excellent first point of reference, which includes a lengthy section (pp. 461±520) on the First World War and the struggle for independence, although the author's narrative is uninhibitedly affirmative and nationalist and tends toward the non-committal on such issues as the pogroms of the revolutionary period.

5006 Markus, V. ÌntervencioÂn ruso-comunista en Ucrania en los anÄos 1917±1922', Oriente (Madrid), Vol. 5 (1955), pp. 125±142. A critical account of Soviet aggression towards Ukraine by an eminent eÂmigreÂ author. 5007 Markus, V. L'Ukraine sovieÂtique dans les relations internationales, 1918±1923. Etude historique et juridique (pref. by C. Rousseau. Paris: Les Editions Internationales, 1959. 326 pp. A well-documented general survey which includes a documentary appendix, a list of treaties signed by the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic between 1920 and 1923, and a select bibliography.

5002 Majstrenko, I. Borot'bism: A Chapter in the History of Ukrainian Communism. New York: Praeger, 1954. xv + 325 pp. An extraordinary comprehensive discussion of the Ukrainian Socialists-Revolutionists in general and the Ukrainian Left-SRs (UPSR Left) in particular ± a party which accepted the Soviet platform ± by one of the few borot'bisty who survived to tell the tale. The author collected an enormous amount of material and, far from offering an apologia for the movement's failures, achieved in his authorship of this volume a remarkable degree of detachment from Ukrainian political and national issues.

5008 Martchenko, S. Simon Petlura: 50. Paris: Bibliographique ukrainienne Simon Petlura, 1976. 81 pp. A hagiographical account of Petliura's activities from 1917 to 1920, with a brief description of his exile and assassination.

5003 Manning, C. A. `Kerensky and Ukrainian Liberation', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 26 (1970), pp. 251±257. A brief unremarkable survey of the relations between the Rada and the Provisional Government, critical of the Russian leadership.

5009 Martovych, O. [pseud] The Ukrainian Liberation Movement in Modern Times (introd. by J. F. Stewart). Edinburgh: Scottish League for European Freedom, 1951. 176 pp. This volume ± which includes chapters on `War, 509

5010 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Revolution, National Rebirth, 1917' (pp. 23±45) and `The Ukrainian War for Independence, 1917±1921' (pp. 46±91) ± is chiefly of interest in that its author was Lev Shankovsky, a leading member of the Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists.

Nationalism, 1919±1929. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1980. 212 pp. An interesting study of the post-First World War origins of the radicalization of Ukrainian nationalism which was to culminate in the formation of the Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists in 1929. The volume includes separate chapters on `Skoropadskyi and the Conservatives', `Petrushevych and the Galicians', `Petliura and the Socialists', `The Sovietophiles', `Dmytro Dontsov', and `The Soldiers, the Sich Sharpshooters, and Ievhen Konovalets' of pertinence to the revolutionary period. See also Motyl, A. J. Ùkrainian Nationalist Political Violence in Inter-war Poland', East European Quarterly Vol. 19 (1985), pp. 45±55.

5010 Marunchak, A. `Simon Petliura', in Zbirnyk materiialiv dlia vidzuachenniia 50-oi richnysti tragichnoi smerty Golovy Derzhavy i Golovnogo Otaman Symona Petliury, 1926±1957. London: Commemorative Committee in Great Britain, 1976. pp. 23±24. A brief hagiography which borders on the quaint and manages to evade any mention of the pogroms. 5011 Mazepa, I. Ùkrainia under Bolshevist Rule', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 12 (1933± 1934), pp. 323±346. Reviewing economic and political relations between Soviet Russia and Ukraine since the revolution, the author (who was President of the Ukrainian Republic in 1919) argues that `the Moscow of today is repeating the methods of the autocratic tsars'. See also Mazepa, I. Der Bolschewismus und die russische Okkupation der Ukraine (introd. by P. Kampffmeyer). Berlin/Stuttgart: J. W. Dietz, 1923. 112 pp.

5016 Nahayewsky, I. History of the Modern Ukrainian State, 1917±1923. Munich: Ukrainian Free University, 1966. 317 pp. A popular, conservative, nationalist account, notable for the religious accent of some sections (notably the concluding chapter on spiritual life in the Ukrainian state), and its claim that the Rada `muffed its opportunity to establish statehood' as a consequence of too great a concentration upon social revolution. There are many factual errors in this volume, and the author is clearly most comfortable when discussing events on Western Ukrainian territory. Appended (pp. 251±308) are fifty-five documents from the period.

5012 Mintz, M. `The Secretariat of Internationality Affairs (Sekretariiat mizhnatsional'nykh sprav) of the Ukrainian General Secretariat (1917±1918)', Harvard Ukrainian Studies Vol. 6 (1982), No. 1, pp. 25±42. This article uses the story of the proto-Foreign Ministry of the Rada to illustrate the Kiev reÂgime's move toward the claim of sovereignty and as a focal point for a discussion of the Rada's policy on the minority peoples of the Ukraine, particularly the Jews.

5017 Ossoka, N. `LeÂnine, Trotsky et l'occupation de l'Ukraine', L'Est EuropeÂen No. 219 (July± September 1990), pp. 29±33. A brief discussion of communications between Lenin and Trotsky regarding the use of terror in Ukraine during 1919.

5013 Mjakotin, V. `La question ukrainienne apreÁs la reÂvolution russe', Le monde slave (1926), Vol. 4, No. 11, pp. 161±195; No. 12, pp. 347±380. A detailed and quite well-informed account of political events in Ukraine from February 1917 to the formation of the USSR. The author calls for a compromise between Russia and Ukraine, favouring a relationship somewhere between subjugation and independence. 5014 Moskalenko, A. `The Hetmanate in 1918 and Bolshevik Aggression in the Ukraine', Ukrainian Review No. 11 (1964), pp. 81±84. This brief article consists of little more than a catalogue of Bolshevik breaches of trust and agreement during the Moscow±Kiev negotiations of the spring and summer of 1918.

5018 Ostryzniuk, E. `The Ukrainian Countryside during the Russian Revolution, 1917±1919: The Limits of Peasant Mobilization', Ukrainian Review Vol. 44 (1997), No. 1, pp. 54±63. In this piece the author explores the reasons for what he adjudges to be the fragmented, complex, and (from the point of view of elements outside the villages who were seeking to mobilize peasant support) unreliable responses of the Ukrainian peasantry to the events of the revolution and civil war. Three examples are focused upon: the peasant congress movement in Ukraine of 1917; the `Tarashchantsi' rebellion in Kiev province of 1918; and the Soviet attempt to sponsor collective farms in Poltava province in 1919.

5015 Motyl, A. J. The Turn to the Right: The Ideological Origins and Development of Ukrainian

5019 Palij, M. The Ukrainian±Polish Defensive Alliance, 1919±1921: An Aspect of the Ukrainian 510

Ukraine . 5028 Revolution. Edmonton/Toronto: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1995. viii + 391 pp. A narrative, chronological, diplomatic and military history of the attempts of Ukraine and Poland to present a united front against Soviet Russian aggression from 1919 to 1921, together with, as an introduction, two admiring biographical portraits of Symon Petliura and JoÂzef Piøsudski. The author argues that Poland `betrayed' its Ukrainian allies by signing the Treaty of Riga with Soviet Russia in March 1921, as the treaty ignored Ukrainian aspirations to independence recognized by the Polish± Ukrainian Treaty of Warsaw of April 1920. The volume includes an excellent bibliography.

1914±1917. Toronto: New Review Books, 1962. 125 pp. For a Soviet review of the work, see Shankowsky, L. À Study of the Ukrainian Republic in the Great East-European Revolution', The New Review: A Journal of East-European History Vol. 7 (1967), No. 4 (29), pp. 47±54. 5024 Pigido, F. Ùkrainian±Jewish Relations during the Revolution (1917±1921)', Ukrainian Review No. 5 (1957), pp. 84±98. A concise summary of the Ukrainian national historiography which draws heavily on Margolin [4930] and a highly selective reading of Tcherikover [5304], whereby Pigido cites the latter's comments on the events of 1918, rather than those on the events of 1919. For the author, just as `the Russian people as a whole cannot be blamed for the crimes of Denikin's army', the `crimes of the demoralized elements of the Ukrainian army cannot be placed on the shoulders of the whole Ukrainian nation'.

5020 Paneyko, B. `The Conditions for Ukrainian Independence', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 2 (1923±1924), pp. 336±345. The author, a Ukrainian nationalist, argues that the origins of the movement for Ukrainian independence during and after the First World War are to be found in the international relations of that era.

5025 Prymak, T. M. `The First All-Ukrainian Congress of Soviets and Its Antecedents', Journal of Ukrainian Graduate Studies Vol. 4 (1979), No. 1, pp. 3±19. A brief, clear but unremarkable account of events leading up to the congress. The article is based on Soviet and eÂmigreÂ secondary sources.

5021 PeÂlissier, J. La TrageÂdie ukrainienne (introd. by V. Marcus and V. Kosyk). Paris: BibliotheÁque ukrainienne Symon Petlura, 1988. 155 pp. A reprint of an interesting pamphlet relating to the Hetmanate, originally written and published in 1919 by a French witness to events in the Ukraine (and one close to Ukrainian socialists), which was originally published with the aim of influencing the decisions of the peacemakers in Paris with regard to Ukrainian claims for recognition. See also PeÂlissier, J. Ce qui c'est passeÂ en Ukraine ± Justice au Garibaldi Ukrainien, Petlioura. Lausanne: Librairie Centrale des NationaliteÂs, 1919. 16 pp.

5026 Prymak, T. M. Mykhailo Hrushevsky: The Politics of National Culture. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1987. xliv + 323 pp. A stimulating, sympathetic but not hagiographic biography, based on an array of published and unpublished materials in the West, dwelling at length upon Hrushevskyi's leadership of the Central Rada of 1917 to 1918 and his life in emigration until 1924. See also Prymak, T. M. `Mykhailo Hrushevsky: Populist or Statist?', Journal of Ukrainian Studies Vol. 6 (1981), No. 2, pp. 293±294.

5022 Pidhayny, O. S. Ùkrainian National Communism', Ukrainian Review No. 7 (1959), pp. 45±64. An unremarkable account of the emergence of borot'bism from May 1918.

5027 Radziejowski, J. The Communist Party of Western Ukraine, 1919±1929. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1983. 224 pp. Originally published in Polish in Cracow in 1976, this re-edited volume (with a new bibliography) examines the internal problems of its subject party with a strong emphasis on ideological developments.

5023 Pidhainy, O. S. The Formation of the Ukrainian Republic (pref. by M. Mladenovic). Toronto: New Review Books, 1966. 685 pp. A rather superficial and unscholarly treatment, focusing upon events in Ukraine from the February Revolution to the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. This work constitutes the first volume of a projected seven-volume series, entitled The Ukrainian Republic and the Great East European Revolution, which never materialized. An abridged version of the earlier chapters, dealing with Ukrainian and Polish strivings for statehood in the years 1914 to 1917, appeared as Pidhainy, O. S. The Ukrainian±Polish Problem in the Dissolution of the Russian Empire,

5028 Reshetar, J. S. The Ukrainian Revolution, 1917±1920: A Study in Nationalism. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1952. x + 363 pp. Despite the fact that it is based only on published sources, this pioneering, erudite and sympathetic survey of the rise and fall of the Ukrainian nationalist movement, from the February Revolution to the 511

5029 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Polish±Soviet War, remains the best general study of the revolution in Ukraine ± and, indeed, one of the most important books on the revolution in general. The author's thesis is that `the failure of the Ukrainians to achieve permanent independent statehood during the upheaval caused by World War I was, in large measure, a result of the underdevelopment of the national movement'. The volume includes a valuable annotated bibliography of contemporary and historical publications. See also Reshetar, J. S. Ùkrainian Nationalism and the Orthodox Church', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 10 (1951), No. 1, pp. 38±49; and Reshetar, J. S. `The Ukrainian Revolution in Retrospect', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 10 (1968), No. 2, pp. 116±132.

A concise account of Ukrainian±Polish diplomatic and military conflicts over the future of Galicia. 5033 Rudnytsky, I. L. `The Role of the Ukraine in Modern History', Slavic Review Vol. 23 (1963), No. 2, pp. 199±216. An objective study of the development of Ukrainian nationalism in the period 1780 to 1917. The article is followed by two discussions of the issues raised: Adams, A. E. `The Awakening of the Ukraine' (pp. 217±223); and Pritsak, O. and Reshetar, J. S. `The Ukraine and the Dialectics of Nation-Building' (pp. 224±255). There is also a reply by the author (pp. 256±262). The article appears also in Rudnytsky, I. L. Essays in Modern Ukrainian History. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1987. pp. 11±36.

5029 Reshetar, J. S. `Lenin on the Ukraine', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences in the United States Vol. 9 (1961), Nos 1±2, pp. 3±11. A brief review of the evolution of Lenin's attitude to the Ukraine, as revealed in the fourth edition of his Collected Works.

5034 Rudnytsky, I. L. `The Ukrainians in Galicia under Austrian Rule', Austrian History Yearbook Vol. 3 (1967), Pt 2, pp. 394±429. A useful survey of nationalist development among the Ruthenians in the period 1848 to 1914, focusing upon their relationship with the Poles and their attitude to Ukrainians and Russians. The article also appears in Rudnytsky, I. L. Essays in Modern Ukrainian History. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1987. pp. 315±352.

5030 Reshetar, J. S. `The Communist Party of the Ukraine and Its Role in the Ukrainian Revolution', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 159±185. A survey of the activity of and divisions within the Communist Party (bolshevik) of the Ukraine from its creation through 1919, which the author characterizes as an ultimately effective (if flawed) Trojan Horse, without which the pursuit of traditional Russian goals by Moscow would not have been possible.

5035 Rudnytsky, I. L. `The Fourth Universal and Its Ideological Antecedents', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 186±219. Focusing upon the Fourth Universal's essential aspect, the Rada's declaration of Ukrainian independence (and comparing this to the federalist essence of the Third Universal), this article treats it as a document of social thought, placing it within the framework of Ukrainian intellectual history and the political circumstances of the time. The article also appears in Rudnytsky, I. L. Essays in Modern Ukrainian History. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1987. pp. 389±416.

5031 Reshetar, J. S. Ùkrainian and Russian Perceptions of the Ukrainian Revolution', in P. J. Potichnyj (ed.) Ukraine and Russia in Their Historical Encounter. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1992. pp. 140±164. A stimulating analysis of the contrasting attitudes of Russians and Ukrainians to the events in Ukraine during the revolution, focusing upon the views of Vynnychenko, Hrushevskyi and Petliura on the Ukrainian side, and on the Provisional Government, the Kadets, Denikin and the Volunteers and Lenin on the Russian side. The author argues that ìn 1917±1920 the Russians had a choice but failed to take the opportunity of embarking upon a totally new and different course in their relations with the Ukrainians'.

5036 Rudnytsky, I. L. `The Ukrainian Nationalist Movement on the Eve of the First World War', East European Quarterly Vol. 11 (1977), No. 2, pp. 141±154. Contrasting the experience of Galicia with that of Russian Ukraine, the author traces the history of Ukrainian nationalism from the early nineteenth century to 1914, stressing the factors which favoured or inhibited its development. The article also appears in Rudnytsky, I. L. Essays in Modern Ukrainian History. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian

5032 Ripetskyj, S. Ukrainian±Polish Diplomatic Struggle, 1918±1923. Chicago: Ukrainian Research and Information Institute, 1963. 39 pp. 512

Ukraine . 5046 Studies, 1987. pp. 375±388.

utilized the power of the Triple Alliance for putting the name of Ukraine and her national state back on the political map of Europe and securing her de jure recognition'.

5037 Rudnytsky, I. L. `V. Vynnychenko's Ideas in the Light of His Political Writings', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences in the United States Vol. 16 (1984±1985), pp. 251±274. A critical study of Vynnychenko's Vidrodzhennia natsii (Kiev/Vienna, 1920) in which the Ukrainian Marxist presented his interpretation of the Ukrainian revolution and his own role in it. The article also appears in Rudnytsky, I. L. Essays in Modern Ukrainian History. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1987. pp. 417±436.

5042 Smal Stotsky, R. `Simon Petlyura', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 5 (1926±1927), pp. 154±156. A sympathetic obituary, expressing outrage that Petliura should be accused of anti-Semitism. 5043 Stachiw, M. À Scientist and Social Leader as President of a State: Professor Michael Hrushevsky, Leader of the Ukrainian National Revolution and First President of the Ukrainian National Republic', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 13 (1957), No. 4, pp. 329± 336. A hagiographical account of the `brilliant statesmanship' of Hrushevskyi from 1917 to 1918.

5038 Shankowsky, L. `Russia, the Jews and the Ukrainian Liberation Movement', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 16 (1960), No. 1, pp. 11±25; No. 2, pp. 147± 163. This two-part article consists of some generalized comments on Ukrainian±Jewish relations: the first part dealing with the Second World War (when, apparently, no Ukrainian ever harmed a Jew); and the second part dealing with the years prior to 1917 and with the Stalin era (alleging that, while all tsars and all Bolsheviks alike were anti-Semitic, the Ukrainians, on the whole, were not).

5044 Stachiw, M., Sterchko, P. G. and Chirovskyj, N. L. F. Ukraine and the European Turmoil, 1917± 1919, 2 vols. New York: Shevchenko Scientific Society, 1973. x + 426 + x + 522 pp. A badly translated and poorly edited nationalist history of the Ukrainian National Republic from early 1917 to March 1919, which is dismissive of both Western and Soviet scholarship on the subject. Appended is an English translation of the BrestLitovsk treaty and other documents. See also Stachiw, M., Sterchko, P. G. and Chirovskyj, N. L. F. Ukraine and Russia: An Outline of the History of Political and Military Relations (December 1917±April 1918) (transl. by W. Dushnyck). New York: Shevchenko Scientific Society, 1973. 215 pp.; and Stachiw, M. and Szetandera, J. Western Ukraine at the Turning Point of Europe's History, 1918±1928, 2 vols. New York: Shevchenko Scientific Society, 1969±1971. The latter work, although as flawed as Stachiw's other publications, is the among the best available treatments of the Galician (West Ukrainian) issue.

5039 Shevelov, G. `The Language Question in the Ukraine in the Twentieth Century (1900±1941)', Harvard Ukrainian Studies Vol. 10 (1986), Nos 1±2, pp. 71±170. This detailed study of the internal history of the Ukrainian language, the problems of the use of that language in its spoken and written forms, and its relationships with the languages of nations that ruled Ukraine, includes a lengthy section on `The Years of the Struggle for Independence (1917±1920)'. 5040 Shulgin, A. Ùkraine and Its Political Aspirations', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 13 (1934±1935), pp. 350±362. An unremarkable survey of Soviet±Ukrainian relations since the revolution, notable only for its defence of Petliura's handling of the East Galicia problem in 1920. The author was Foreign Minister of the Ukrainian republic in 1919.

5045 Stentzel, E. `Der Sturz der ukrainischen RadaRegierung durch die deutschen MilitaÈrbehoÈrden Ende April 1918', Zeitschrift fuÈr MilitaÈrgeschichte Vol. 8 (1969), pp. 41±49. A brief account, based upon German archival sources, of the German military's overthrow of the Rada.

5041 Smal-Stocki, R. Àctions of the `Ùnion for the Liberation of the Ukraine'' during the First World War', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 15 (1959), No. 2, pp. 169±174. A brief account of the Union, arguing (without the citation of evidence) that it was as a consequence of its actions that the Volhynian Regiment mutinied in Petrograd in February 1917. Also, according to the author, the Union `skilfully

5046 Stojko, W. Ùkrainian National Aspirations and the Russian Provisional Government', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 4±32. A useful chronological survey of Kiev±Petrograd 513

5047 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs relations from March to November 1917, which is notable for being critical both of the Provisional Government's closet Great-Russianism and of the Rada's overcautiousness. See also Stojko, W. `The Relations between Ukrainian Central Rada and the Provisional Government', Nationalities Papers Vol. 3 (1975), No. 1, pp. 34±45.

A brief chronicle of relations between the Rada and Soviet Russia from October 1917 to November 1918. 5052 Toynbee, A. `The Ukraine: A Problem of Nationality', Nationalities Papers Vol. 4 (1976), No. 2, pp. 157±161. Originally published in 1915, this essay by the noted British historian argues for the transfer of Eastern Galicia to Russia after the war, on condition that the rights enjoyed by the Galicians under the Austrians be extended to all Ukrainians under Russian rule.

5047 Sullivant, R. S. Soviet Politics and the Ukraine, 1917±1957. New York: Columbia University Press, 1962. 438 pp. A broad survey by an American scholar, based largely upon published Soviet sources. The work is notable for the stress it lays, in the pre-1923 period, upon the conflict among various factions of the Soviet government.

5053 Uhryn, K. `CitoyenneteÂ et nationaliteÂ dans la constitution de la Rada centrale en Ukraine (1917± 1918)', Revue des EÂtudes slaves Vol. 51 (1978), Nos 1± 2, pp. 233±240. A brief review of the constitutional principles of the Rada, as evidenced by its declarations, resolutions, Universals and laws, with particular regard to its attitude toward minority peoples of the Ukraine. The author regards the Rada's efforts as being commendable and advanced, but utopian given the circumstances of the period.

5048 Symon Petlura zum 100. Geburtstag. Munich: Ukrainische Freie UniversitaÈt, 1979. 48 pp. This pamphlet contains an introduction by H. Waskowycz, excerpts from a 1936 study by O. Lotockyj and a short biography by Taras Hunczak and one `R. M.' which is remarkable for the fact that it unambiguously identifies Schwartzbard as a `Bolshevik agent' who assassinated Petliura òstensibly' as an act of revenge for the pogroms ± a conclusion which Hunczak has persistently denied wanting to draw or imply in what might be termed his more `respectable' publications.

5054 Waskowycz, H. `L'enseignement en Ukraine de 1917 aÁ 1920', in EÂ. Kruba and A. Joukovsky (eds) Ukraine, 1917±1932: Renaissance nationale. Actes du Colloque. La Renaissance nationale et culturelle en Ukraine de 1917 aux annes 1930 (Paris, 25 et 26 novembre 1982). Paris/Munich/Edmonton: Institut national des langues et civilisations orientales/UniversiteÂ ukrainienne libre/Institut canadien d'eÂtudes ukrainiennes, 1986. pp. 415±431. A brief overview of the impact of the revolutions of 1917 upon all aspects of Ukrainian schooling and pedagogy.

5049 Takach, A. Ìn Search of Ukrainian National Identity: 1840±1921', Ethnic and Racial Studies Vol. 19 (1996), No. 3, pp. 640±659. Exploring the genesis and development of modern national identity in Ukraine during the period 1840 to 1921, and focusing on social-structural and circumstantial conditions, the author argues that, contrary to the claims of nationalist scholars, appeals to ethno-national sentiments throughout this period failed to generate a group identity and solidarity among the Ukrainian people.

5055 Weinstein, H. R. `Land Hunger and Nationalism in the Ukraine, 1905±1917', Journal of Economic History Vol. 2 (1942), No. 1, pp. 24±35. A brief but insightful examination of the Ukrainian peasantry's antagonism toward Russians, Poles and Jews, focusing upon the influence upon their outlook of their economic hardship.

5050 Tan, G. `Transformation versus Tradition: Agrarian Policy and Government±Peasant Relations in Right-Bank Ukraine, 1920±1923', Europe±Asia Studies Vol. 52 (2000), No. 5, pp. 915±937. A discussion of how the Soviet government of 1920 was able to establish and consolidate a reÂgime without arousing the hostility of Ukrainian peasants who were far removed from the urban, intellectual political philosophy of Bolshevism.

5056 W. M. Ùkrainian Political Life under Polish Rule in the 1920s', Ukrainian Review Vol. 9 (1962), No. 3, pp. 70±80. A brief essay, from the Ukrainian point of view, describing Polish discrimination against Ukrainians in Eastern Galicia and the parts of Volhynia and Polissa incorporated into post-war Poland, together with a description of the background to that incorporation of the years 1918 to 1921.

5051 Torbakov, I. B. `Russian±Ukrainian Relations, 1917±1918: Conflict over Crimea and the Black Sea Fleet', Nationalities Papers Vol. 24 (1996), No. 4, pp. 679±690. 514

Ukraine . 5065 5057 Woropay, V. `The Struggle for Ukrainian Independence in 1917±1918', Ukrainian Review Vol. 14 (1967), No. 3, pp. 20±36; No. 4, pp. 33±43; Vol. 15 (1968), No. 1, pp. 62±73; No. 2, pp. 67±73; Vol. 16 (1969), No. 2, pp. 65±75; No. 3, pp. 73±86; Vol. 17 (1970), No. 2, pp. 76±93. A largely unremarkable and unoriginal account (drawn from the author's University of London MA thesis), based upon the standard accounts by leading participants turned historians ± notably D. Doroshenko [4969]). The author's central thesis is that, with the establishment of the Hetmanate, `the wellto-do elements of the population began again, as in the times of Imperial Russia, to play an important part in the political life of the country'. Promised further parts of the work did not appear.

Eley argues that ìt is important to acknowledge the essential normality of the Ukrainian experience'. 5061 Evain, E. Le ProbleÁme de l'indeÂpendance de l'Ukraine et la France. Paris: FeÂlix Alcan, 1931. 133 pp. An interesting discussion, which is sympathetic to the Ukrainian cause, by a French Deputy and member of the Foreign Affairs Select Committee. The volume also contains a number of documents and references concerning Ukrainian±French relations and their discussion in the French Assembly. 5062 Hunchak, T. `Sir Lewis Namier and the Struggle for Eastern Galicia, 1918±1920', Harvard Ukrainian Studies Vol. 1 (1977), No. 2, pp. 198±210. A well-documented study of Namier's championing of the cause of Galician Ukrainians in the struggle for domination of the region between Poland and the Western Ukrainian People's Republic.

5058 Yakymovych, B. `The Ukrainian Navy in 1917±1920', Ukrainian Review Vol. 40 (1993), No. 2, pp. 47±53. This brief survey of the attempts of the various reÂgimes in Kiev to bring the Black Sea Fleet under Ukrainian control is a classic example of the Ukrainian nationalist historiography's tendency to attempt to turn a series of what were, in fact, disparate and more apparent than real phenomena into a continuous and consistent narrative.

5063 Kosyk, W. La Politique de la France aÁ l'eÂgard de l'Ukraine, mars 1917±feÂvrier 1918. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1981. 304 pp. A solid monograph, based upon extensive research among the archives of the French and British foreign ministries. See also Kosyk, V. `Die Ukrainepolitik Frankreichs (MaÈrz 1917±Febr. 1918)', Mitteilungen Vol. 16 (1979), pp. 101±115; Kosyk, V. `Was the Ukraine Recognized by the Allies in 1918?', Ukrainian Review Vol. 25 (1978), No. 1, pp. 7±15.

Studies (Foreign Affairs: Ukraine and the Allies) 5059 Conte, F. `The Foreign Policy of the Soviet Ukraine and Its Domestic Implications', in G. Gorodetsky (ed.) Soviet Foreign Policy, 1917±1991: A Retrospective. London: Frank Cass, 1994. pp. 45± 54. A brief overview of Rakovski's attempts to pursue an independent Ukrainian foreign policy in the period January 1919 to August 1923.

5064 Markus, V. L'Ukraine sovieÂtique dans les relations internationales et son status en droit international, 1918±1923 (pref. by C. Rousseau). Paris: Les Editions Internationales, 1959. 326 pp. In this careful study, written from the historical and legal point of view, the author (an eminent Ukrainian nationalist) argues resolutely that, during the period in question, Soviet Ukraine was indeed an independent state and draws a precise picture of Ukraine's efforts to establish ties with neighbouring countries.

5060 Eley, G. `Remapping the Nation: War, Revolutionary Upheaval and State Formation in Eastern Europe, 1914±1923', in P. J. Potichnj and H. Aster (eds) Ukrainian±Jewish Relations in Historical Perspective. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1988. pp. 205±246. Despite the author's introductory protestations of his non-expertise in the field, this paper presents an extremely interesting attempt to map the overlapping territorial-political and social-revolutionary processes at work in Ukraine during the post-war period and to place them within the complex of the nationality- and class-based politics of the Russian± Ukrainian±Baltic borderlands, as well as the competing visions of the international system offered by Lenin, Wilson and advocates of the òld diplomacy'.

5065 Orzell, L. J. À ``Hotly Disputed'' Issue: Eastern Galicia at the Paris Peace Conference, 1919', Polish Review Vol. 25 (1980), No. 1, pp. 49±68. Detailing Polish and Ukrainian claims and Allied deliberations on the subject, the author argues that the Allies' `misapplication' of the concept of selfdetermination and their contradictory policies and delaying tactics regarding the question of the future of Eastern Galicia, `failed to legitimize Polish control of an area necessary for the new state's security, thereby compelling the Poles to seek a solution by force'.

515

5066 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 5066 Saunders, D. `Britain and the Ukrainian Question, 1912±20', English Historical Review Vol. 103 (1988), No. 406, pp. 40±68. A well-written and informative analysis which draws upon a broad spectrum of printed sources, as well as Foreign Office documents, to illustrate the difficulties involved for Britain in establishing a consistent stance on the Ukrainian question ± largely, the author argues, as a consequence of the fact that the Ukrainians themselves `showed few signs of being able to found and defend a stance of their own'.

by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 352±381. A survey, based upon published and unpublished American documents, of the period March 1917 to July 1920. The author is critical of Wilson's `stubborn commitment to the preservation of the territorial integrity of the former Russian Empire', but, contrary to what has often been alleged by the exile community, finds `no evidence whatsoever of any Ukrainophobia on the part of any American official, private citizen or group'.

5067 Shumeyko, S. Àmerican Interest in Ukraine during World War I, as Revealed in American Periodical Comments', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 2 (1945±1946), No. 1, pp. 66±79. A review of editorials pertaining to Ukraine which appeared in periodicals such as the Literary Digest, the Review of Reviews, the Catholic World, the New York Sun, the New Republic, the Independent, the Nation, the New York Times Current History, etc. from 1915 to 1921.

Studies (Foreign Affairs: Ukraine and the Central Powers) 5072 Horak, S. M. The First Treaty of the First World War: Ukraine's Treaty with the Central Powers of February 9, 1918. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1988. 202 pp. This slim volume represents the only Englishlanguage monograph devoted to its neglected subject. Highly critical of Allied policy with regard to Ukraine and virulently anti-Russian, the Ukrainian nationalist author concludes that, in the circumstances, the terms of the treaty were àn impressive accomplishment' on the part of the inexperienced Rada delegation. Appended documents include the text of the treaty and its secret annex. See also Horak, S. M. Àussenpolitische Auswirkungen des BrestLitowsker Friedens zwischen der Ukraine und den MittelmaÈchten', Ukraine in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart (Munich), Vol. 4 (1955), pp. 14±22; and Horak, S. `Der Friedensvertrag mit der Ukraine im Deutschen Reichstag', Ukraine in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart (Munich), Vol. 11 (1964), pp. 18±25.

5068 Sonevytsky, L. C. `The Ukrainian Question in R. H. Lord's Writings on the Paris Peace Conference of 1919', Annals of the Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences in the United States Vol. 10 (1962±1963), No. 1 (29), pp. 65±84. Lord, a Harvard historian, served as `special advisor' on Russian and Poland on the Inquiry and as a member of the Russian and Polish divisions of the US delegation to the Paris Peace Conference in 1919. The author argues that ànalysis of Lord's writings illustrates the pro-Polish policy' he pursued in those roles, at the expense of Ukraine (especially with regard to the East Galician problem).

5073 Kirimli, H. `The Activities of the Union for the Liberation of Ukraine in the Ottoman Empire during the First World War', Middle Eastern Studies Vol. 34 (1998), No. 4, pp. 177±200. A unique study of the abortive plans for military cooperation towards a national-revolutionary upheaval in Ukraine which were agreed upon between the Ottoman Empire and Ukrainian nationalists in the years 1914 and 1915.

5069 Trembicky, W. `Greek±Ukrainian Diplomatic Relations, 1918±1920', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 19 (1963), No. 4, pp. 342±349. A brief factual description of the Ukrainian Extraordinary Diplomatic Mission to Greece, under Minister F. P. Matushevski, which arrived in Athens in March 1919. 5070 Trembicky, W. `Reconnaissance internationale de l'EÂtat ukrainien, 1917±1923', L'Est EuropeÂen No. 222 (April±June 1991), pp. 39±46. A brief discussion of Ukrainian international relations and of official missions to and from Kiev during the revolutionary period.

5074 Kirimli, H. `Diplomatic Relations between the Ottoman Empire and the Ukrainian Democratic Republic, 1918±1921', Middle Eastern Studies Vol. 34 (1998), No. 4, pp. 201±239. Utilizing Turkish-language sources, the author of this interesting piece traces the rapidly evolving nature of diplomatic relations between successive Ukrainian governments of the civil-war period and the collapsing Ottoman Empire.

5071 Warvariv, C. Àmerica and the Ukrainian National Cause, 1917±1920', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. 516

European Russian Regions . 5085 5075 Lacyk, R. `The Ukrainian Treaty of BrestLitovsk. The Truth about Ukraine's Entrance into the Field of International Affairs', The Trident Nos 4±5 (1939), pp. 60±63; No. 6 (1939), pp. 26±37.

Committee. 5080 Ouspensky, P. D. Letters from Russia, 1919. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1978. xii + 59 pp. Includes five letters written by the famous mystic during the months he spent in White-held Ekaterinodar in 1919 for publication in the British journal New Age. Full of inaccuracies and laced with antiBolshevik bile, the letters have little to offer in terms of information upon events in South Russia.

5076 Pelenski, J. `Hetman Pavlo Skoropadsky and Germany (1917±1918) as Reflected in His Memoirs', in H. J. Torke and J. P. Himka (eds) German± Ukrainian Relations in Historical Perspective. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1994, pp. 69±83. Utilizing the unpublished memoirs of Skoropadskyi (written in Berlin immediately after the fall of the Hetmanate), the author of this very interesting chapter argues that his reÂgime was rather more than the mere instrument of German militarism and imperialism, as which it has usually been portrayed.

5081 Petrunkevitch, I. `The Bolsheviks in the Crimea', Yale Review Vol. 10 (1920±1921), No. 1, pp. 57±71. Interesting recollections by the prominent Kadet (who, for health reasons, was living on his stepdaughter's estate near Yalta from 1915 onward) of events from the February Revolution to the German occupation of April 1918, including some commentary on the fates of those members of the royal family living in the region.

5077 Pidhainy, O. S. Èstablishment of Relations between the Ukrainian Republic and the Central Powers', The New Review: A Journal of EastEuropean History Vol. 5 (1965), pp. 7±29. This extract from the author's projected work The Ukrainian Republic in the Great East-European Revolution (see [4886]) argues that, despite their support for the Union for the Liberation of the Ukraine and similar organizations, until late 1917 most German and Austrian politicians, generals and public figures were not interested in working for the establishment of an independent Ukrainian state or in annexationist policies in Ukraine. The article concludes with a survey of relations between the Rada and the Central Powers in the period October to December 1917, seeking thereby to demonstrate that `the Ukrainian Republic arose quite independently of any diplomacy of the Central Powers'.

5082 Raleigh, D. J. (ed.) A Civil War Diary: Alexis Babine in Saratov, 1917±1922. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1988. xxiv + 240 pp. The diary, exhaustively annotated by the editor (albeit with an unnecessary anti-communist colouring), records a university librarian and English teacher's personal impressions of increasingly desperate life in the Volga city over a five-year period. Its political content and comment is limited ± Babine hardly mentions the war, the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, or the Allied intervention ± and is vehemently antiBolshevik, although the author's outrage at the venality of the American Relief Administration officials in Saratov from 1920 to 1922 is of interest. 5083 Reissner, L. Oktober. Berlin: Neuer Dt. Vlg., 1929. 528 pp. An excellent first-hand account of the civil war on the Volga and of developments in the Caucasus from 1918 to 1919.

5078 Sydorenko. A. Ùkraine at Brest Litovsk', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 24 (1968), No. 2, pp. 117± 128. A good review of English-language publications pertaining to the subject.

Studies EUROPEAN RUSSIAN REGIONS

5084 Argenbright, R. `Red Tsaritsyn: Precursor of Stalinist Terror', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 4 (1991), No. 2, pp. 157±183. An examination of Stalin's reÂgime in Tsaritsyn of 1918 (with particular reference to the activities of the Cheka and the so-called Àlekseev Conspiracy'), derived, uniquely, from a report by a loyal communist official, K. A. Makhrovskii, who was imprisoned in the city during that period.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 5079 Lokerman, A. Les BolcheÂviks aÁ l'oeuvre (pref. by V. Zenzinoff). Paris: Marcel RivieÁre, 1920. vii + 137 pp. An anti-Bolshevik account of the Bolsheviks' occupation of South Russia and the Don Cossack territory in the wake of the collapse of Denikin's forces, prefaced by a leading figure of the SR Central

5085 Cinella, E. `La provincia di Samara nel 1917', 517

5086 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Rivista storica italiana Vol. 99 (1987), No. 2, pp. 321± 434. A lengthy, very detailed and informative chronicle of events in the Volga province from the February Revolution to the late autumn of 1917, which is weakened only marginally by its near total reliance on published Soviet sources.

socialist parties and anarchists in creating a relatively harmonious self-governing society on the island of Kotlin. The bulk of this remarkable work concentrates upon the period from the February Revolution to the summer of 1918 (a period during which, the author notes, the Kronstadters lived a life so independent of affairs in Petrograd that the October Revolution barely made a difference to them), but the narrative is extended to include the revolt of 1921, with regard to which the author demonstrates that the original nucleus of activists who had advocated maximalist solutions in 1917 survived the civil war years to inspire the rebellion of 1921. See also Getzler, I. Àll Power to the Soviets: Maximalist Ideology and Kronstadt Practice', in E. Kamenka (ed.) Community as a Social Ideal. London: Edward Arnold, 1982. pp. 82±98.

5086 Figes, O. Peasant Russia, Civil War: The Volga Countryside in Revolution, 1917±1921. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989. xix + 401 pp. An important work ± the author being among the first Western historians to gain access to Soviet archives on the revolutionary period. Figes skilfully explains how the transformations in the Russian countryside in the years before the revolution and in the years 1917 to 1918 made the Bolshevik victory in the civil war possible and provides a convincing explanation of how the socio-economic, cultural and institutional relations of the Volga villages were integrated into the Bolsheviks' state-building efforts. One chapter, in a slightly different form, appeared earlier as Figes, O. `The Village and Volost Soviet Elections of 1919', Soviet Studies Vol. 40 (1988), No. 1, pp. 21±46. For an extended commentary on the work, and a comparison with earlier studies of the peasantry, see Fitzpatrick, S. `The Problem of the Bolsheviks, ``Poor Peasants'' and the Village', Peasant Studies Vol. 17 (1990), pp. 261±278.

5089 Goldin, V. `The Russian Revolution and the North', International Politics Vol. 33 (1996), No. 4, pp. 385±395. A brief discussion of the peculiarities of the course of revolutionary events in Archangel, Vologda and Olonets provinces from 1917 to 1920. The author argues that the `northern mentality' of ìndependence, free-thinking, a sense of mutual assistance, democratism, fearlessness and tranquillity' played a significant role. 5090 Hickey, M. C. Ùrban Zemliachestva and Rural Revolution: Petrograd and the Smolensk Countryside in 1917', Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 23 (1996), No. 2, pp. 143±159. A discussion of the role of members of the zemliachestva ± `political missionaries' who `spoke peasant' ± noting the forms of organization of migrant workers in the capital and the manner in which their leaders `translated urban politics into the language of the village', thereby helping to move popular opinion to the Left during the autumn of 1917, while at the same time acting as conduits for the translation of peasant demands into the language of urban politics. The article is based upon Petrograd and Smolensk newspapers and materials from the state archives of Smolensk oblast'.

5087 Friedgut, T. H. Iuzovka and Revolution, Vol. 1: Life and Work in Russia's Donbass, 1869±1924. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1989. xviii + 361 pp. Friedgut, T. H. Iuzovka and Revolution, Vol. 2: Politics and Revolution in Russia's Donbass, 1869± 1924. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994. xxi + 514 pp. The most comprehensive study yet published of labour relations in a Russian region, these two volumes are well written, extensively referenced and offer a wealth of detail and insight. While Friedgut tends to come down on the side of those who assume Russia to have been on a path of steady progress which was only cut short by the outbreak of war in 1914, his narrative is fascinating and often breathtaking.

5091 King, R. D. Sergei Kirov and the Struggle for Soviet Power in the Terek Region, 1917±1918. New York: Garland, 1987. 415 pp. An extremely detailed chronological account of events in the North Caucasus from the February Revolution to the Second (Piatigorsk) Terek Regional Congress of February to March 1918. The work, a published dissertation based upon printed Soviet sources, focuses upon the role of Sergei Kirov in Terek politics (finding Kirov to have been an

5088 Getzler, I. Kronstadt 1917±1921: The Fate of a Soviet Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983. xii + 296 pp. Drawing upon a wealth of information in memoirs and rare local newspapers, the author examines the development of the revolution in Kronstadt from below, emphasizing (and clearly sympathizing with) the part played by non-Bolshevik 518

European Russian Regions . 5098 independent-minded pragmatist) and upon relations between Cossacks, Russian settlers and the native mountain peoples of the region. The author concludes that the Bolsheviks' success of 1918 should be viewed not as a triumph for the principle of internationalism but as a temporary symptom of the ongoing struggle between the Cossacks and the mountain peoples.

First World War on Saratov and Its Revolutionary Movement', in R. A. Wade and S. J. Seregny (eds) Politics and Society in Provincial Russia: Saratov, 1590±1917. Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1989. pp. 255±276; Raleigh, D. J. `The Revolution of 1917 and the Establishment of Soviet Power in Saratov', in R. A. Wade and S. J. Seregny (eds) Politics and Society in Provincial Russia: Saratov, 1590±1917. Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1989. pp. 277±306; Raleigh, D. J. `Political Power in the Russian Revolution: A Case Study of Saratov', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 34±53; and Raleigh, D. J. `Languages of Power: How the Saratov Bolsheviks Imagined Their Enemies', Slavic Review Vol. 57 (1998), No. 2, pp. 320± 349.

5092 Mespoulet-Bouno, M. `Les relations entre centre et reÂgions au moment de la mise en place des bureaux statistiques des gubernii. L'exemple du gubstatbjuro de Saratov, 1918±1923', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 38 (1997), No. 4, pp. 489±509. Using Saratov as a case study, the author describes the Soviet government's attempts to create a unified and centralized bank of statistical information on the provinces, and finds that an element of continuity from the old reÂgime (in the persons of zemstvo statisticians) acted simultaneously as an accelerator and a brake in this process.

5095 Sakwa, R. Soviet Communists in Power: A Study of Moscow during the Russian Civil War, 1918± 1921. New York: St Martin's Press, 1988. xxi + 342 pp. A detailed study of the capital's experience of deurbanization, industrial collapse and Bolshevik politics, focusing upon the impact of all such factors on the party's efforts at state formation. The volume is based upon Western and Soviet archival research and numerous rare publications and newspapers. See also Sakwa, R. `The Commune State in Moscow in 1918', Slavic Review Vol. 46 (1987), Nos 3±4, pp. 429±449.

5093 Phillips, H. À Bad Business ± The February Revolution in Tver', Soviet and Post-Soviet Review Vol. 23 (1996), No. 2, pp. 123±141. This enterprising piece describes and examines the causes of the ùnusually violent' collapse of the old reÂgime in the city of Tver and the first steps of the new governmental and soviet organs and makes comparisons with events in other Russian cities. Utilizing materials from the state archives of Tver oblast' and a range of published materials, the author finds that èven if the Petrograd revolution had failed, Tver' might well have exploded in early March', as a consequence of local tensions.

5096 Scheibert, P. `Saratov ± Stadt und Gouvernement in Revolution und BuÈrgerkrieg (Oktober 1917 bis 1922), in A. Fischer, G. Moltmann and K. Schwabe (eds) Russland±Deutschland±Amerika. Festschrift fuÈr Fritz T. Epstein zum 80. Geburtstag. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1978, pp. 198±211. A well-referenced introductory survey based primarily on materials from the Hoover Institution archives.

5094 Raleigh, D. J. Revolution on the Volga: 1917 in Saratov. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1986. 373 pp. This very valuable study of what the author deems to be a typical Russian provincial town, the SocialistRevolutionary stronghold of Saratov (and of its near neighbours, notably Tsaritsyn), and of its peasantdominated province, draws upon numerous local newspapers, memoirs and published documents. The author tries to show that the revolution was made (albeit with some delay) as much in the provinces as in the capitals, and that events in Saratov had their own dynamic and did not merely echo developments in Petrograd; the author argues that there was a certain historical inevitability to the Bolsheviks coming to power. See also Raleigh, D. J. `Revolutionary Politics in Provincial Russia: The Tsaritsyn Republic of 1917', Slavic Review Vol. 40 (1981), No. 2, pp. 194±209; Raleigh, D. J. `The Impact of the

5097 Tribunskii, P. A. `The Riazan Zemstvo in the February Revolution', Russian Studies in History Vol. 38 (1999), No. 2, pp. 48±65. An informative discussion of the role of zemstvo members and leaders in local politics during and after the February Revolution, using materials from the central Russian archives and those of Riazan oblast'. 5098 Wade, R. A. `The Saratov Red Guards', in R. A. Wade and S. J. Seregny (eds) Politics and Society in Provincial Russia: Saratov, 1590±1917. Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1989. pp. 307±325. A chronological account of the origins and activities of workers' armed bands in Saratov from 519



the February to the October revolutions, concluding that ìf, as some sources suggest, the Red Guards were particularly determined and disciplined in contrast to the soldiers [of the Saratov garrison], then their role in deciding the outcome of events would be rather great indeed, and relatively greater than that of their counterparts in Petrograd. The chapter is based upon published Soviet sources and contemporary newspapers.

5102 Aston, G. `Bolshevik Propaganda in the East', Fortnightly Review No. 108 (1920), pp. 237±245. 5103 Atkinson, R. O. `The Red Flag in Siberia', Fortnightly Review No. 104 (July±December 1918), pp. 673±690. 5104 Duncan, W. V. À Siberian Notebook, compiled by Olive Gilbreath', Yale Review Vol. 9 (1919± 1920), pp. 154±184.

SIBERIA

Bibliography

5105 Foord, J. `Siberia and Its Railway: The Vast East of Russia and the Road That Has Now Become Her Jugular Vein', Asia Vol. 17 (1917), No. 4, pp. 265±270.

5099 Kerner, R. J. Northeastern Asia: A Selected Bibliography. Contributions to the Bibliography of the Relations of China, Russia & Japan, with Special Reference to Korea, Manchuria, Mongolia & Eastern Siberia, in Oriental and European Languages, 2 vols. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1939. 714 + 652 pp. Volume II, Part 4, of this pioneering work (`The Russian Empire and the Soviet Union in Asia and on the Pacific') lists almost 4,000 items, including those relating to the activities of the Comintern.

5106 Foord, J. `Bolshevism in Eastern Asia', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 4, pp. 286±287. 5107 Gilbreath, O. `The Sick Man of Siberia. A Story of the Trans-Siberian Railroad', Asia Vol. 19 (1919), No. 6, pp. 546±552. 5108 Godden, G. M. `The Advance of Soviet Asia', Fortnightly Review No. 113 (1923), pp. 931±941.

Historiography 5100 Pereira, N. G. O. `Soviet Historiography of the Civil War in Siberia', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 4 (1991), No. 1, pp. 28±56. A useful critical guide to Soviet writings, organized into thematic categories: `The Allied Intervention and the Czechoslovak Legion'; `Co-ops, Regionalists and the Democratic Counter-Revolution'; `Mensheviks, SRs, Kadets and Kolchak'; `Bolsheviks, Peasants and Workers'; `Partisans and the Red and White Armies'; and `Periodization and Conclusions'.

5109 Keith, O. `Forfeiting Siberian Good Will', Weekly Review of the Far East Vol. 18 (1921), No. 2, pp. 59±62. 5110 King, E. M. À Siberian Exile's Story: His Experiences in the Revolution and His Hopes for the Future of His Country', Scribner's Magazine Vol. 63 (1918), pp. 465±472. 5111 Price, J. M. À Winter Campaign in Siberia', Fortnightly Review No. 104 (July±December 1918), pp. 597±604.

Documents

5112 Price, J. M. `The Kara Sea Route to Siberia', Fortnightly Review No. 105 (January±June 1919), pp. 917±924.

5101 Canada (Department of Trade and Commerce) Report of the Canadian Economic Commission (Siberia) (Supplement to Weekly Bulletin of the Department of Trade and Commerce). Ottawa: J. de Labroquerie TacheÂ, 1919. 79 pp. This published report of the Commission's visit to Kolchak's Siberia and the Far East in the spring of 1919 contains a wealth of information on social and economic conditions in the region, the cooperative movement, the wartime operation of the TransSiberian railway, etc.

5113 Prins, J. W. `The Siberian Chaos', Scribner's Magazine Vol. 64 (1918), pp. 625±633. 5114 Reinsch, P. S. `Bolshevism in Asia', Asia Vol. 20 (1920), No. 3, pp. 310±315. 5115 Rickman, J. `Sunrise in Siberia', World Tomorrow Vol. 2 (1919), No. 1, pp. 11±15. 520

Siberia . 5132 5116 Sack, A. J. `Siberia in Russia's Regeneration', Asia Vol. 18 (1918), No. 5, pp. 378±384.

5126 Marsh, C. `Glimpses of Siberia and the Russian ``Wild East'' ', National Geographic Vol. 38 (1920), No. 6, pp. 512±536. An account of the author's stay in Vladivostok in late 1918 which is chiefly of note for its twenty-six extremely interesting photographs.

5117 Sokolsky, G. E. `From Petrograd to Harbin', Millard's Review Vol. 4 (1918), No. 8, pp. 273±275. 5118 Swayne, Colonel H. `Siberia', Journal of the Central Asian Society Vol. 6 (1919), Nos 1±2, pp. 16± 37.

5127 Montandon, G. Deux ans chez Koltchak et chez les BolcheÂviques pour la Croix-rouge de GeÂneÁve, 1919± 1921. Paris: FeÂlix Alcan, 1923. 319 pp. In this important work the author, a Swiss physician who worked among prisoners of war in Siberia, provides a wealth of information regarding political, social and economic conditions in Siberia under the Kolchak reÂgime.

5119 Wilton, R. `The Outlook in Siberia', Journal of the Central Asian Society Vol. 8 (1921), No. 3, pp. 127±143. 5120 Wilton, R. `The Rush for Siberia: Causes of the Present Crisis in the Pacific', Fortnightly Review No. 110 (1921), pp. 782±805.

5128 Novomeysky, M. A. My Siberian Life (transl. by A. Brown). London: Parrish, 1956. 352 pp. The colourful memoirs of the author's early life at Barguzin in Transbaikalia (from where she emigrated via China to Palestine in 1920). The volume includes extensive recollections of social and economic conditions in Siberia from 1918 to 1920.

5121 Yarrow, E. A. `The Bolsheviki in Siberia', Journal of International Relations Vol. 9 (1919), No. 4, pp. 321±334.


5123 Dubarbier, G. En SibeÂrie apreÁs l'Armistice. Paris: EÂditions de `La Nouvelle Revue', 1924. 160 pp.

5129 Rodney, W. `Siberia in 1919: A Canadian Banker's Impressions', Queen's Quarterly Vol. 79, No. 3 (1972), pp. 324±335. Includes extracts from the personal report of A. D. Braithwaite, financial expert of the Canadian Economic Commission to Siberia, recording his perceptive impressions of the economic and social crises faced by Kolchak's Siberia in the spring of 1919.

5124 Hanssen, H. Voyages of a Modern Viking. London: Routledge, 1936. 216 pp. Includes an account of the author's participation in the voyage of Amundsen's Maud from Norway to the Bering Straits of 1918 to 1920.

5130 Spencer, A. `Siberia in 1919', Economica Vols 1±2 (1921), No. 3, pp. 283±290. Some brief impressionistic remarks on social and economic conditions, as observed by a member of the British Military Mission.

5125 Lied, J. Siberian Arctic: The Story of the Siberian Company. London: Methuen, 1960. 217 pp. This account, by a Russian-speaking Norwegian trader, of the rise and fall of the Norwegian shipping company founded by Alfred Derry, includes details of the Kara Sea expeditions of 1912 to 1919 and of the author's contacts with both the Kolchak and Soviet governments in the civilwar years, as well as intriguing material relating to aborted British plans to rescue the imprisoned Romanovs in 1918. See also Lied, J. Return to Happiness. London: Macmillan, 1943. xi + 317 pp.; and Lied, J. Prospector in Siberia: The Autobiography of Jonas Lied. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1945. 307 pp.

5131 Stanford, D. N. Sun and Snow: A Siberian Adventure. London: Longmans, 1963. 158 pp. The memoirs of the daughter of a British mining engineer concerning village life on the Mongolian borders in the period 1916 to 1920. The work appeared in the USA under the title Siberian Odyssey.

5122 Anon Russian Boy. London: P. S. King & Staples, 1942. 139 pp. The reminiscences of a boy born in Petrograd in 1916 of his subsequent experiences in Troitsk and Irkutsk prior to his emigration in 1924.

5132 Stefansson, V. The Adventure of Wrangel Island (fwd. by L. S. Amery). London: Jonathan Cape, 1926. 416 pp. Records the author's extraordinary attempt to have the British government annex Wrangel Island after having landed upon it in 1922.

521

5133 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 5133 Strod, I. Civil War in the Taiga: A Story of Guerrilla Warfare in the Forests of Eastern Siberia. London: Modern Books, 1933. 152 pp. An interesting, if overtly pro-Soviet, account by a Red partisan leader of events in Yakutia of 1920 to 1922. This work was reprinted in International Omnibus, No. 2: Tales of War and Revolution. London: Martin Lawrence, 1935. pp. 1±152.

5139 Baikalov, A. V. `Siberia since 1894', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 11 (1932±1933), pp. 328±340. A brief review of the economic history of Siberia after the commencement of the construction of the Trans-Siberian Railway. The author was an eminent Siberian cooperator. 5140 Channon, J. `Siberia in Revolution and Civil War', in A. Wood (ed.) The History of Siberia: From Russian Conquest to Revolution. London: Routledge, 1991. pp. 158±180. A useful chronological survey, providing a summary of Western writings on the subject and drawing in particular upon the publications of N. G. O. Pereira, E. Mawdsley and J. D. Smele.

5134 Sutton, F. A. One-Arm Sutton. London: Heinemann, 1933. 297 pp. Most of this autobiography is concerned with the author's unusual adventures as a trader on the Siberian±Manchurian frontier during 1919 and 1920. He later served as a major-general in the army of Chang Tso-lin. See also Drage, C. General of Fortune: The Story of One-Arm Sutton. London: Heinemann, 1963. xiv + 265 pp.

5141 Cleinow, G. Neu-Sibirien, eine Studie zum Aufmarsch der Sowjetmacht in Asien. Berlin: R. Hobbing, 1928. 426 pp. A detailed and quite well-informed account of the Bolshevization of Siberia and of events in Mongolia.

5135 Tedeshi, C. Siberia rossa e Manciuria in fiamme. Florence: G. Barbera, 1930. 254 pp. A rare account by an Italian traveller who observed the region during the retreat of Kolchak's forces. The work is especially interesting for its descriptions of popular attitudes to the revolutionary events.

5142 Collins, D. N. `Kabinet, Forest and Revolution in the Siberian Altai to May 1918', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 4 (1991), No. 1, pp. 1±27. An interesting case study of the conflict of interests over the use of forest resources between Russian settlers, native inhabitants and successive central Russian authorities (tsarist, Provisional Government and Soviet).

5136 Welzl, J. Thirty Years in the Golden North (fwd. by K. Capeck). London: George Allen & Unwin, 1932. 336 pp. The remarkable autobiography of a Czech adventurer who, having worked on the Trans-Siberian Railway, lived and travelled around Siberia and the New Siberian Islands from 1893 to 1923.

5143 Crompton, J. `Resistance and Authority in Siberia, 1920±21: The Bolsheviks and the Siberian Peasantry with Reference to the Novosibirsk Region', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 10 (1997), No. 2, pp. 1±24. Utilizing Russian archival sources and other materials, the author examines instances of peasant resistance to Bolshevik rule in Novosibirsk guberniia (and Bolshevik responses to them) in the period after the defeat of the Whites. He finds that the breakdown in Bolshevik±peasant relations was precipitated by èxcessive tax demands, premature attempts to create collective farms, a loss of Soviet-style democracy at village level and an elemental breakdown in reciprocity between state and peasant brought about by Siberia's prodrazverstka assessment for 1920±21'.

5137 Zohrab, I. À Russian Revolutionary in New Zealand', New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1998), pp. 257±276. Following an introduction by Zohrab is presented here, in Russian, an autobiographical note by Arseny Lissienko, a left-wing SR who was active in Siberia during the revolution and civil war when he was a participant in the anti-Kolchak partisan movement (before he emigrated to New Zealand via Harbin and China).

Studies 5138 Allison, A. P. `Siberian Regionalism in the Revolution and Civil War, 1917±1920', Siberica Vol. 1 (1990), No. 1, pp. 78±97. In this article, a brief descriptive and chronological summary of the regionalist movement's activities in the period 1917 to 1918 is followed by an account of the last three years in the life of the oblastnik leader, G. N. Potanin.

5144 Footman, D. `Siberian Partisans in the Civil War', St Antony's Papers Vol. 1 (1956), pp. 24±53. The author offers summaries of partisan organization and activity in Siberia from 1918 to 1920, describes the inconsistency and unreliability of Soviet historiography on the subject and presents brief biographies of three of the most important partisan 522

Siberia . 5154 leaders: V. G. Iakovenko (1889±1937), P. E. Shchetinkin (1885±1927) and A. D. Kravchenko (1880± 1923).

collections. The author focuses in particular upon the peculiarity of Siberian conditions, Siberian regionalism, the Democratic Counter-Revolution, the Kolchak dictatorship and peasant resistance to both White and Red rule.

5145 Kuras, L. V. Àtaman Semenov and the National Military Formations of Buriat' (transl. by D. M. Glantz), Journal of Slavic Military Studies Vol. 10 (1997), No. 4, pp. 80±85. A brief account, based upon the archives of the Buriat republic, of the divergent attempts of Semenov and nationalist leaders of the All-Buriat Congress (Burnarduma) to create and control a People's Militia (Tsagda) of Buriats in 1918 and 1919.

5150 Pereira, N. G. O. `Siberian Atamanshchina: Warlordism and the Russian Civil War', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 122±138. A brief account of the activities of Ataman Semenov in the years 1918 to 1921, concentrating upon his relations with the Kolchak government. The author argues that the `political centrifugation' represented by Semenov's warlordism `shattered an already fragile anti-Bolshevik coalition and opened the way to the new Red order'.

5146 Mel'gunov, S. `ReÂvoltes paysannes en SibeÂrie', Le monde slave (1932), Vol. 1, No. 3, pp. 321±346; Vol. 2, No. 4, pp. 39±64. A lengthy translated extract from the author's multi-volume history of the civil war in Siberia ± Tragediia admiral Kolchaka (Belgrade, 1930±1931) ± discussing the origins, leadership and course of peasant revolts against the White reÂgime during 1919.

5151 Salomon, H. `Sino-Mongolian ``Cooperation'' in Urianghai, 1919', Mongolian Society Bulletin Vol. 10 (1971), No. 2, pp. 42±51. A survey of the joint Chinese and Mongolian efforts to secure control of Urankhai which culminated in their miliary expeditions into the area in 1919. The author concludes that Peking's failure to observe agreements made with Urga was a factor in Mongolia's attraction into the Soviet sphere.

5147 Pereira, N. G. O. `Regional Consciousness in Siberia before and after October 1917', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 30 (1988), No. 1, pp. 2±21. A range of published and archival sources form the basis of this interesting and unusual survey of Siberian regionalism from its origins in the 1860s to its flowering in the revolutionary period (with special emphasis on the period of `Democratic CounterRevolution' in 1918). See also Pereira, N. G. O. `The Idea of Siberian Regionalism in Late Imperial and Revolutionary Russia', Russian History Vol. 20 (1993), No. 2, pp. 163±178.

5152 Serebrennikov, I. I. `The Siberian Autonomous Movement and Its Future', Pacific Historical Review Vol. 3 (1934), pp. 400±415. The author of this article was a geographer, a leading Siberian regionalist (oblastnik), and a minister in the Kolchak government. Herein he provides an important survey of the history of the regionalist movement, concentrating upon the period of the Democratic Counter-Revolution of the spring and summer of 1918.

5148 Pereira, N. G. O. `The Partisan Movement in Western Siberia, 1918±1920', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 38 (1990), No. 1, pp. 87±96. Challenging the Western and Soviet conventions of presenting peasant rebellions as a negative phenomenon or as a variety of warlordism, this survey, based on a variety of published sources, concludes that the Siberian partisanshchina was symptomatic of deep-rooted peasant perceptions that `neither Reds nor Whites really cared about the interests, much less the wishes, of the common people'.

5153 Shishkin, V. I. `Moscow and Siberia: Center± Periphery Relations, 1917±1930', in S. Kotkin and D. Wolff (eds) Rediscovering Russia in Asia: Siberia and the Russian Far East. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1995. pp. 75±88. A study, by a leading Siberian historian, of the `broad parameters of the relationship between central government organs . . . and Siberian governmental organs'. The article includes brief surveys of the activities of Tsentrosibir' and the Sibrevkom during the revolutionary period.

5149 Pereira, N. G. O. White Siberia: The Politics of Civil War. Montreal and Kingston: McGill± Queen's University Press, 1996. 261 pp. A survey of political events in Siberia from the February Revolution of 1917 to the end of 1922, based in part upon Russian and Western archival

5154 Spence, R. B. `White against Red in Uriankhai: Revolution and Civil War on Russia's Asiatic Frontier, 1918±1921', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 6 (1993), No. 1, pp. 97±120. 523

5155 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs A factual chronological survey of the political and military struggles waged over the mineral-rich region bordering Mongolia.

5159 Forbath, L. (ed.) The New Mongolia (as Related by Joseph Geleta) (transl. by L. Wolfe). London: Heinemann, 1936. 276 pp. The memoirs of a Hungarian prisoner of war who escaped from Siberia to Mongolia in 1918 and remained there until 1922. The work is valuable as one of the very few non-Soviet first-hand accounts of developments in Mongolia during that period.

5155 Varneck, E. `Siberian Native Peoples after the February Revolution', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 21 (1943), No. 1, pp. 70±88. A useful survey of the impact of political developments under the Provisional Government, the Siberian democratic counter-revolutionary authorities of 1918 and the Kolchak reÂgime of 1918 to 1919 upon the more numerous native groups of the east: the Buriats, the Yakuts, the Altaians and the Kirghiz.

5160 Ossendowski, F. Beasts, Men and Gods. London: Edward Arnold, 1923. 325 pp. A not altogether reliable sensationalized account of the experiences of the author (a Polish geologist and adventurer who was in the service of Kolchak) of a visit to Mongolia in 1920 to 1921. See also Ossendowski, F. `With Baron Ungern in Urga' (transl. by L. S. Palen), Asia Vol. 22 (1922), No. 8, pp. 614±618, 660±662; Ossendowski, F. A. `The Awakening of Asia', Nineteenth Century No. 99 (1926), pp. 20±32.

5156 Watrous, S. `The Regionalist Conception of Siberia, 1860±1920', in G. Diment and Y. Slezkine (eds) Between Heaven and Hell: The Myth of Siberia in Russian Culture. New York: St Martin's Press, 1993, pp. 113±132. This chapter may be regarded as a brief summary of and an addendum to the author's massive but regrettably unpublished PhD thesis, `Russia's ``Land of the Future'': Regionalism and the Awakening of Siberia, 1819±1894' (University of Washington, 1970).

Studies 5161 Bawden, C. R. The Modern History of Mongolia. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1968. xvii + 460 pp. Roughly one hundred pages of this monograph, based as the author readily admits on a `fragmentary and not always reliable' source base, deals with the decade after 1917. Badly dated, the work is no longer suited as a first point of reference.

MONGOLIA

Bibliography 5157 Rupen, R. A. Mongols of the Twentieth Century, Part 2: Bibliography. Bloomington/The Hague: Indiana University Press/Mouton & Co., 1964. xii + 167 pp. Forming part of Rupen's study on the Mongols of the twentieth century [5176], this is not strictly speaking an independent bibliography and cannot, therefore, be expected to adhere to the corresponding standards. Although not annotated, it nevertheless offers a wealth of information, not least to the initiated who knows what he or she is looking for.

5162 Elleman, B. A. `Secret Sino-Soviet Negotiations on Outer Mongolia, 1918±1925', Pacific Affairs Vol. 66 (1993), No. 4, pp. 539±563. Utilizing previously inaccessible materials from Taiwan and the People's Republic of China, the author provides a detailed chronical of the negotiations which facilitated the eventual Soviet domination of Mongolia. The Soviets' use of secret diplomacy to this end, Elleman contends, is evidence that `the cold war was not a phenomenon which first appeared in Europe, but a Soviet creation which was consciously and substantially developed in the Far East during the 1920s'.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 5158 Bulstrode, B. A Tour in Mongolia (introd. by D. Fraser). London: Methuen, 1920. xix + 237 pp. A highly impressionistic account by an author for whom the fact that `history was being made for Mongolia' during her stay features primarily as an inconvenience forcing her to alter her route. The publishers were well-advised in adding àn introduction bearing on the political aspect of that country', but this does not make the account itself any more substantial.

5163 Ewing, T. E. Between the Hammer and the Anvil? Chinese and Russian Policies in Outer Mongolia, 1911±1921. Bloomington: Research Unit for Inner Asian Studies (Indiana University), 1980. vi + 300 pp. On the basis of Russian-, Mongolian- and Chinese-language sources made available since the 1960s, supplemented by rare accounts from the 1920s, the author finds that the roots of the 524

Mongolia . 5173 Mongolian revolution should be sought not in Moscow but in Mongolia itself ± in the social, political and intellectual legacy of the Bogd Khaan (Autonomous) period of 1911 to 1919 ± and that it was only with extreme reluctance that the Soviet government agreed to assist the exiled SuÈkhbaatar and Choibalsan to oust Ungern from Urga in February 1921. Unfortunately, poor editing detracts considerably from the merits of the book. The essentials of the work are presented in Ewing, T. E. `Russia, China and the Origins of the Mongolian People's Republic, 1918±1921: A Reappraisal', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 58 (1980), No. 3, pp. 399±421.

Drawing extensively upon a little-known memoir by Kh. Choibalsan, this detailed examination of Soviet±Mongol±Chinese relations in the years 1920 to 1921 seeks to establish that, far from being an early example of `Soviet expansionism', Bolshevik military-political intervention in Mongolia was essentially undertaken as a defensive measure (against the possibility of the country being used as the base of a Japanese-sponsored counter-revolution), and was undertaken very reluctantly, in view of the likelihood of the action antagonizing China. See also Isono, F. `The Mongolian Revolution of 1921', Modern Asian Studies Vol. 10 (1976), No. 2, pp. 375± 394.

5164 Friters, G. M. `The Development of Outer Mongolian Independence', Pacific Affairs, Vol. 10 (1937), pp. 315±336. This chronicle of the background to and the realization of Mongolian independence includes valuable references to sources in Russian and other languages.

5169 Korostovets, I. I. Von Cinggis Khan zur Sowjetrepublik. Eine Kurze Geschichte der Mongolei unter besonderer BeruÈcksichtigung der neuesten Zeit. Berlin/Leipzig: W. de Gruyter, 1926. 351 pp. An indispensable source on affairs in Mongolia from 1911 to the early 1920s, by one who served in that period as Russian envoy to Urga. The volume includes a very detailed investigation of the domestic and international political reverberations of the revolutionary period.

5165 Friters, G. M. Outer Mongolia and Its International Position (introd. by O. Lattimore). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1949. xlv + 358 pp. A valuable reference work, which includes detailed treatment of the region's relations with the Provisional Government of 1917 and the early Soviet reÂgime. Owen Lattimore's introduction surveys the history of the Mongolian revolution of 1921 and describes the personalities involved.

5170 Lattimore, O. Nationalism and Revolution in Mongolia. London: Oxford University Press, 1955. 186 pp. A lengthy introductory essay by the author (the leading Western scholar of Mongolia, who took a rather benign view of Soviet actions in the region) seeks to explain how Mongolia became a satellite of first tsarist and then Soviet Russia. The remainder of the volume consists of a translation from the Mongol of Sh. Nachukdorji's Life of Sukebatur, a eulogistic biography of the key nationalist leader.

5166 Hammond, T. T. `The Communist Takeover of Outer Mongolia: Model for Eastern Europe?', in T. T. Hammond (ed.) The Anatomy of Communist Takeovers. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1975. pp. 107±144. A didactic exposition of what the author identifies as the eleven steps by which communist rule was established in Mongolia, drawing comparisons with the events after the Second World War in Eastern Europe and North Korea. `Camouflage and gradualism are vital to the success of the whole process,' notes the author, `since the majority of the population do not want a Communist regime.'

5171 Murphy, G. G. S. Soviet Mongolia: A Study of the Oldest Political Satellite. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1966. ix + 224 pp. This general history of Soviet Mongolia includes generous coverage of the revolutionary period. 5172 Nyman, L.-E. Great Britain and Chinese, Russian and Japanese Interests in Sinkiang, 1918± 1934. GoÈteberg: Esselte Studium, 1977. vii + 165 pp. Drawing predominantly upon unpublished materials from the British, German and Swedish state archives, this thin but solid published doctoral thesis is well written and informative, although necessarily limited in scope by the unavailability of Soviet and Chinese sources.

5167 Hazard, J. N. `The Constitution of the Mongol People's Republic and Soviet Influences', Public Affairs Information Service (New York) Vol. 21 (1948), pp. 162±170. 5168 Isono, F. `Soviet Russia and the Mongolian Revolution of 1921', Past and Present No. 83 (1979), pp. 116±140.

5173 Phillips, G. D. R. Russia, Japan and Mongolia. London: F. Muller, 1942. 104 pp. 525

5174 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs A pro-Soviet account of Russo-Japanese rivalry in the region, including reasonable coverage of the immediate post-First World War period.

Maritime Provinces during the intervention, with one letter in particular providing a rare (and detailed) eyewitness account of the `Gajda putsch' of November 1919.

5174 Prawdin, M. The Mongol Empire: Its Rise and Legacy (transl. by E. Paul and C. Paul). London: Allen & Unwin, 1940. 581 pp. This solid general text includes a useful list of articles relating to the establishment of Mongolian independence.

5180 Guy, J. T. `Some Observations of Eastern Siberia, 1922', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 54 (1976), No. 2, pp. 248±261. Included here are reports to the State Department of conditions, recent events and prominent personalities at Anadyr and Petropvalovsk, written by Lieutenant J. M. Creighton of the US Navy, who visited the towns in July to August 1922 as part of a commercial mission. Creighton's brief was to report, in particular, upon Japanese activities in the Far East.

5175 Rupen, R. A. `Mongolian Nationalism', Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society Vol. 45 (1958), Pt 2, pp. 157±178; Pts 3±4, pp. 245±268. While the first section of this work deals more with the historical and empirical aspects of Mongolian nationalism, the second dwells in some detail on its cultural aspects and myths. Both parts offer a wealth of data and references, although anyone not already intimately acquainted with the sources cited would find it difficult to evaluate their reliability.

5181 The Japs in Siberia: An Appeal to International Organized Labour. London: Hands Off Russia Committee, 1922. 8 pp. This pamphlet, denouncing the Japanese presence, includes Kushnarov's memorandum of 16 December 1921 describing the state of the Far Eastern Republic.

5176 Rupen, R. A. Mongols of the Twentieth Century. Bloomington/The Hague: Indiana University Press/Mouton & Co., 1964. xxii + 510 pp. An ambitious study offering a wealth of information and material to those familiar enough with the sources to evaluate their credibility.

5182 `The Nikolaevsk Massacre', in E. Varneck and H. H. Fisher (eds) The Testimony of Kolchak and Other Siberian Materials. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1935. pp. 329±372. An account pieced together from the testimonies of witnesses (both Russian and Japanese) of the events at Nikolaevsk-on-Amur in March 1920, when the partisan forces of Ia. I. Triapitsyn massacred the Japanese garrison in the town. Japan's subsequent occupation of Northern Sakhalin was partly motivated by a quest for reparations for this act.

5177 Tan, T. Political Status of Mongolia. Shanghai: The Mercury Press, 1932. 144 pp. A rare English-language statement of the Chinese claim for Mongolia as a Chinese territory. 5178 Tang, P. S. H. Russian and Soviet Policy in Manchuria and Outer Mongolia, 1911±1931. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1959. pp. xx + 494. A very well-documented monograph, tracing Russian and Soviet activities in the region in great detail. The volume includes a very useful bibliography of Russian and Chinese materials.

5183 Special Delegation of the Far Eastern Republic to the United States of America The Far Eastern Republic: Its Natural Resources, Trade and Industry. Washington, DC: The Far Eastern Republic, 1922. 368 pp. Consists of detailed descriptive and statistical information presented to the Washington Conference of 1922 by the Special Delegation of the Far Eastern Republic under the following chapter headings: `Trade and Industries'; `Fur Industry'; `Forest Resources'; `Fisheries'; `Gold Resources and Gold Mining Industry'; `Coal Mining Industry'; `Mineral Resources'; `Constitution'. See also the pamphlets published at the same time by the Delegation: A Short Outline History of the Far Eastern Republic. Washington, DC: Far Eastern Republic, 1922, 64 pp.; Memorandum of the Special Delegation of the Far Eastern Republic. Washington, DC: Far Eastern Republic, 1922. 12 pp.

MANCHURIA, THE FAR EAST AND THE FAR EASTERN REPUBLIC

Documents 5179 Galton, D. and Keep. J. (eds) `Letters from Vladivostok, 1918±1923' Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 45 (1967), pp. 497±530. Included here are the texts of eight letters by John and Dorothy Findlay (the former being a representative of Becos Traders in the Far East). The correspondence provides a graphic portrait of social and political conditions in Vladivostok and the 526

Manchuria, the Far East and the Far Eastern Republic . 5204 5184 `The Vladivostok Incident, April 4±5 1920', in E. Varneck and H. H. Fisher (eds) The Testimony of Kolchak and Other Siberian Materials. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1935. pp. 373±386. A summary of the report into the Japanese landing at Vladivostok, which was produced by the Zemstvo Board of the Maritime Provinces shortly after the event.

5197 Sherower, M. M. `The Nikolaevsk Massacre', The Nation Vol. 111 (1920), pp. 175±177. 5198 Woods, J. B. `The Far Eastern Republic', National Geographic Magazine Vol. 41 (1922), No. 6, pp. 565±592.



5199 Bergman, S. Through Kamchatka by Dog-Sled and Skis (transl. by F. Whyte). London: Seeley Service, 1927. 284 pp. The historically uninteresting account of a Swedish expedition of 1920 to 1921.

5185 `China and the Far Eastern Republic', The Nation Vol. 112 (1921), pp. 192±193.

5200 Halliburton, R. Richard Halliburton: His Story of His Life's Adventure, as Told in Letters to His Mother and Father. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1940. Includes brief coverage of the traveller's unauthorized sojourn in Vladivostok of 1922 to 1923.

5186 Dewey, J. `The Siberian Republic', Millard's Review of the Far East Vol. 16 (1921), No. 2, pp. 70±72. 5187 Fay, H. V. V. `The President of the Far Eastern Republic', Asia Vol. 21 (1921), No. 10, pp. 876±880, 894.

5201 Harrison, M. E. Red Bear and Yellow Dragon. New York: Brentano, 1924. 296 pp. An interesting account of the Baltimore Sun correspondent's travels through Sakhalin, Korea, Manchuria, Mongolia and the Far Eastern Republic during 1922.

5188 Hourwich, I. A. `The Independent Siberian Republic', Tsukunft Vol. 24 (1921), pp. 263±268, 344± 347. 5189 Keith, O. ` ``News'' from the Far Eastern Republic', Weekly Review of the Far East Vol. 17 (1921), No. 6, pp. 280±282.

5202 Hunt, F. Ì Capture Vladivostok', in E. Lyons (ed.) We Cover the World. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1937. pp. 77±89. Notes on the activities of Red partisans around Vladivostok in the winter of 1919 to 1920.

5190 Keith, O. `The Constitution of the Far Eastern Republic', Weekly Review of the Far East Vol. 17 (1921), No. 12, pp. 597±599.

5203 Moore, F. F., Skvirsky, B. E., and Smith, C. H. The Far Eastern Republic, Siberia and Japan, Together with a Discussion of Their Relations to the United States. New York: Foreign Policy Association, 1922. 17 pp. The record of a meeting of the Foreign Policy Association in March 1922 which was addressed by Skvirsky (former Vice-Minister of Foreign Affairs in the Far Eastern Republic, Moore and Smith (a member of the Inter-Allied Railway Committee in Siberia between 1919 and 1921), together with excerpts from the subsequent debate.

5191 Keith, O. `Business Prospects of the Far Eastern Republic', Weekly Review of the Far East Vol. 18 (1921), No. 1, pp. 5±8. 5192 Keith, O. `Citizen Krasnoschekoff', Weekly Review of the Far East Vol. 18 (1921), No. 9, pp. 393± 395; No. 10, pp. 443±447. 5193 Keith, O. `The Far Eastern Republic and the Washington Conference', Weekly Review of the Far East Vol. 18 (1921), No. 11, pp. 504±506. 5194 Keith, O. `The Chita Government at Work', Asia Vol. 22 (1922), No. 2, pp. 127±133, 156.

5204 Ovchinnikov, A. Z. `Memoirs of the Red Partisan Movement in the Russian Far East', in E. Varneck, and H. H. Fisher (eds) The Testimony of Kolchak and Other Siberian Materials. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1935. pp. 265±328. The vivid memoirs of a Siberian peasant who served with Czechoslovak and White forces in the Urals from 1918 to 1919, before joining a partisan

5195 Korf, S. A. `Russia in the Far East', American Journal of International Law Vol. 17 (1923), pp. 252± 284. 5196 Machray, R. `The Situation in the Far East', Fortnightly Review No. 107 (1920), pp. 397±407. 527

5205 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs group operating on Sakhalin and in the Amur region from September 1919 to January 1921. Ovchinnikov eventually emigrated to the USA via China.

The article is based on published American and Soviet documents. 5211 Houang, T. S. Le ProbleÁme du chemin de fer chinois de l'est. Origines, l'expansion de la Russie, l'expansion du Japon, les facteurs techniques et eÂconomiques, lutte pour le controÃle, reÂgime provisoire, reÂgime sovieÂtique. Paris: Les EÂcrivains reÂunis, 1927. 460 pp. A thorough scholarly treatment of the history of the Chinese Eastern Railway by a Chinese expert, including some virtually unique coverage of the revolutionary period in the railway zone.

5205 Petrov, F. Past and Present: Reminiscences. Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1961. 175 pp. The author was minister of health in the government of the Far Eastern Republic.

Studies 5206 Brennan, C. `Race, Nation and Communist Aims in the Far Eastern Republic', International Politics Vol. 33 (1996), No. 4, pp. 397±415. Utilizing the `prism' of the nationalities question (with particular regard to the `small peoples' of the Far East ± the Koreans and the Buriat-Mongols), the author of this unique study seeks to demonstrate the complexity of interrelated problems confronting policy-makers in the FER as they sought to expel Japanese interventionists from Russian soil.

5212 Millard, T. F. Democracy and the Eastern Question: The Problem of the Far East as Demonstrated by the Great War, and Its Relation to the United States of America. London: n.p., 1919. 446 pp. 5213 Morley, J. W. `The Russian Revolution in the Amur Basin', American Slavic and East European Review No. 4 (1957), pp. 450±472. Utilizing published Soviet accounts and Japanese archival materials, the author of this narrative study, surveying events in the Transbaikal, Amur and Maritime provinces from the spring of 1917 to the summer of 1918 (but focusing on the Bolshevik seizure of power), concludes that the explanation of the party's victory is twofold: `the skill and determination of the [local] Bolshevik leaders' and the organizational weakness of the moderate socialists.

5207 Cheng, T.-F. A History of Sino-Soviet Relations (introd. by J. L. Stuart). Washington, DC: Public Affairs, 1957. 389 pp. Includes some detailed coverage of contacts during the revolutionary period. The author was a leading member of the Kuomintang. 5208 Clyde, P. H. International Rivalry in Manchuria, 1689±1922. Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1926. 217 pp. Includes especially detailed coverage of RussoJapanese contacts, rivalries, occupations, interventions and railway politics in the area from 1895 through the revolutionary period.

5214 Morse, H. B. and MacNair, H. F. Far Eastern International Relations. Shanghai: The Commercial Press Ltd, 1928. xx + 1127 pp. An elaborate, detailed narrative (with documents) of international relations involving China, Japan, Korea and Siberia, with lengthy coverage of the First World War and the revolutionary period.

5209 Gutman, A. Ia. The Destruction of Nikolaevskon-Amur (transl. by E. Wiswell). Kingston, Ontario: Limestone Press, 1993. xxxiii + 395 pp. A good translation of an early eÂmigreÂ account of the tragic events of 1920, when most of the town of Nikolaevsk was destroyed by a detachment of Bolshevik partisans led by Ia. Triapitsyn.

5215 Norton, H. K. The Far Eastern Republic of Siberia. London: Allen & Unwin, 1923. 311 pp. A useful short history and survey (and the only book-length treatment of its important subject in English), although the author rather naively attributes the formation of the FER to the rejection of Bolshevism by the region's peasantry. The volume includes a number of documents, including the constitution of the FER.

5210 Horn, R. `Die USA, das ``sibirische Problem'' und die FernoÈstliche Republik 1918±1922', Amerikastudien Vol. 38 (1993), No. 1, pp. 119±143. Reviewing the role of the Far Eastern Republic as a buffer between Soviet Russia and Japan, in the light of American±Japanese rivalries in North Asia and the Pacific, the author of this piece argues that the period represents à notable instance of an early contact of political interests and a limited diplomatic rapprochement between the USA and Soviet Russia'.

5216 Parlett, Sir H. A Brief Account of Diplomatic Events in Manchuria. London: Humphrey Milford, 1929. 93 pp. A brief introduction to events from 1895 to the mid-1920s. An appendix contains extracts from international agreements concerning the region.

528

The Jews . 5229 5217 Pasvolsky, L. Russia in the Far East. New York: Macmillan & Co., 1922. 181 pp. Largely a study of imperial Russian policy in the region, but includes some useful data on the Far Eastern Republic. See also Paslovsky, L. `Russia Takes Over Vladivostok', Current History Vol. 15 (December 1922), pp. 499±501.

5223 Snow, R. E. `The Russian Revolution of 1917± 1918 in Transbaikalia', Soviet Studies Vol. 23 (1971± 1972), No. 2, pp. 201±215. An insightful explanation of the tardiness of the Bolshevik takeover in Transbaikal oblast', which the author views as being a consequence of the region's isolation and aspects of its particular history and socio-economic conditions.

5218 Pollard, R. T. China's Foreign Relations, 1917±1931. New York: Macmillan & Co., 1933. 416 pp. Includes some useful chapters dealing with relations between the Chinese government and the Whites in the Far East.

5224 Tompkins, P. American±Russian Relations in the Far East. New York: The Macmillan Co., 1949. 426 pp. The majority of this work is devoted to a detailed account of American±Russian relations in north-east Asia during the period 1914 to 1929.

5219 Quested, R. K. I. `Matey Imperialists': The Tsarist Russians in Manchuria, 1895±1917. Hong Kong: University of Hong Kong, 1982. iv + 430 pp. An important social and political study of the Russian colonial community on the Chinese Eastern Railway, which, although its narrative ends in 1917, introduces many of the figures who were to become prominent in the east during the revolution and civil war.

5225 Vinacke, H. M. A History of the Far East in Modern Times. London: Allen & Unwin, 1928. 479 pp. Includes some interesting coverage of the history of the Far Eastern Republic. 5226 Weigh, K. S. Russo-Chinese Diplomacy, 1689± 1924. Shanghai: n.p., 1928. xxiii + 382 pp. An unusual Chinese nationalist account which focuses (pp. 187±330) upon Bolshevik and antiBolshevik ìntrigues' in Manchuria during the civilwar period, events in the Chinese Eastern Railway zone from 1917 to 1924, official Soviet±Chinese relations in the same period, and the influence of the Bolsheviks upon revolutionary developments in China. Appended are a number of documents and a good bibliography of English-language sources.

5220 Quigley, H. S. `The Far Eastern Republic: A Product of Intervention', American Journal of International Law Vol. 18 (1924), No. 1, pp. 82±92. A neutral survey of the origins and history of the Republic by an American lawyer who was on secondment to Peking. See also Quigley, H. S. `The Constitution of the Far Eastern Republic', American Political Science Review Vol. 16 (1922), No. 4, pp. 665±671.

5227 Yakhontoff, V. Russia and the Soviet Union in the Far East. New York: Coward-McCann, 1931. 454 pp. A pioneering study, with a strong emphasis on China, by an ex-Imperial Army officer. The volume includes a valuable bibliography of Russian- and Western-language publications.

5221 Smith, C. F. Vladivostok under Red and White Rule: Revolution and Counter-Revolution in the Russian Far East, 1920±1922. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1975. xv + 304 pp. A unique, lucid and thoroughly documented analysis of the string of governments based at Vladivostok and other centres of the Maritime Provinces which challenged the Far Eastern Republic's dominance of the area east of Baikal and of their interaction with the Japanese interventionists in the period January 1920 to October 1922. Included in the volume is an important bibliography.

5228 Zabriskie, E. H. American±Russian Rivalry in the Far East, 1895±1914. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1946. vii + 226 pp. A useful introduction to the rivalry (particularly over control of Manchuria) which formed a subtext to relations during the period of intervention.

5222 Smith, C. F. Àtamanshchina in the Russian Far East', Russian History, Vol. 6 (1979), No. 1, pp. 57±67. A survey of the careers and èvil deeds' of some of the most notorious of the civil-war Cossack leaders (atamans) active in the Transbaikal, Amur and Maritime regions, including G. M. Semenov, Baron R. F. von Ungern-Sternberg, I. P. Kalmykov, I. M. Gamov and P. P.-Ivanov-Rinov.

THE JEWS

Sources 5229 Mohrer, F. and Web, M. (eds) Guide to the YIVO Archives. New York: M. E. Sharpe, 1997. 432 pp. 529

5230 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs A repository-level finding aid to the holdings (over 1,200 collections) of the leading centre for scholarship on the history of East European and Russian Jewry. The volume includes a brief history of the YIVO institute and archives and descriptive entries on each collection.

5235 Shunami, S. Bibliography of Jewish Bibliographies. Jerusalem: Magnus Press/Hebrew University, 1969. xxiv + xxiii + 997 pp. Shunami. S. Bibliography of Jewish Bibliographies: Supplement. Jerusalem: Magnus Press/Hebrew University, 1975. xvii + xvi + 464 pp. Not annotated but as well-structured as can be expected for such an ambitious project, both of these volumes feature a detailed index and are adequately cross-referenced.

5230 Tobias, H. J. `The Archives of the Jewish Bund: New Materials on the Revolutionary Movement', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 17 (1958), Nos 1±4, pp. 81±85. Not a description of the materials gathered by Bund member Joseph Mill (of the organization's Foreign Committee) and others, but a brief account of how the materials came (via Geneva, Berlin, and Paris) to be housed in New York after the Second World War.

Historiography 5236 Abramson, H. `Historiography of the Jews and the Ukrainian Revolution', Journal of Ukrainian Studies Vol. 15 (1990), No. 2, pp. 33±46. A brief review of the historiography, with particular emphasis on the Hunczak±Szajkowski exchange regarding Petliura's culpability for the pogroms (see Hunczak [4985]).

Bibliography 5231 Balaban, M. Bibliography on the History of the Jews in Poland and in Neighbouring Lands: Works Published during the Years 1900±1930 (introd. by E. Mendelsohn). Jerusalem: World Federation of Polish Jews, 1978. viii + 112 pp.

5237 Hundert, G. D. and Bacon, G. C. Jews in Poland and Russia: Bibliographical Essays. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. viii + 276 pp. This wide-ranging volume includes brief sections on works dealing with `Jewish socialism' and other parties (pp. 167±169) and `Bolshevik Revolution, Russian Civil War, and Soviet Jewry' (pp. 215±218), with references to Hebrew and Yiddish publications.

5232 Pinkus, B. Soviet Jewry, 1917±1973. Jerusalem: The Historical Society, 1974. 79 pp. Lists works in Hebrew, French and English relating to all aspects of Jewish history and culture under Soviet rule.

5238 Sergin, A. `Jews and the October Revolution in Recent Soviet Literature', Soviet Jewish Affairs Vol. 1 (1971), No. 2. pp. 68±79. An examination of `the stereotypes of Jewish characters and attitudes' to be found in ànti-Zionist' post-Stalin literary works dealing with the Jewish communities in general, the Jewish intelligentsia and the Jewish Bolsheviks around Lenin.

5233 Pinkus, B. and Dombrovska, D. Soviet and East European Jewry as Reflected in Western Periodicals: An Annotated Bibliography. Jerusalem: Hebrew University (Society for Researches on Jewish Communities), 1970. viii + 67 pp. Although this concisely annotated bibliography is concerned predominantly with more contemporary issues, it also lists works of relevance to the revolutionary period.

Documents

5234 Shmeruk, Kh. (ed.) Jewish Publications in the Soviet Union, 1917±1960. Bibliographies Compiled by Y. Y. Cohen with the Assistance of M. Piekarz (introds. by Y. Slutski and Kh. Shmeruk). Jerusalem: The Historical Society of Israel, 1961. vi + 502 pp. An invaluable tool for those interested in the relevant Hebrew and Yiddish sources, this volume also offers a clearly structured and fascinatingly illustrated appendix, by M. Altshuler, listing Jewish newspapers and periodicals in Russian. The preface and table of contents have been reproduced in English at the back of the volume.

5239 American Jewish Congress The Massacres and Other Atrocities Committed against the Jews in Southern Russia. New York: American Jewish Congress, 1920. 71 pp. 5240 Batchinsky, J. et al. (eds) The Jewish Pogroms in the Ukraine: Authoritative Statements on the Question of Responsibility for Recent Outbreaks against the Jews in Ukraine. Washington, DC: The Friends of Ukraine, 1919. 24 pp. This volume constitutes the Petliura reÂgime's 1919 charm offensive in the West in its paradigmatic guise. 530

The Jews . 5251 5241 Committee of Jewish Delegations The Pogroms in the Ukraine under the Ukrainian Government, 1917±1920 (ed. by I. B. Schechtman). London: Bale, 1927. 286 pp. A rather selective collection of documents, failing, for example, to present any materials which to a certain degree might be said to exculpate Petliura of instigating pogroms.

on behalf of the Schwartzbard Defence Committee. The editors' aim was to prove Petliura's political and moral responsibility for the pogroms committed by his forces, thereby to justify Schwartzbard's assassination of him. 5246 TorreÁs, H. Le ProceÁs des pogromes. Paris: Les EÂditions de France, 1927. ix + 270 pp. The author of this collection of materials, which includes witness statements and three letters by the accused himself, was defence council for Sholem Schwartzbard, the Jew acquitted of murdering Petliura in Paris in 1926.

5242 ComiteÂ CommeÂmoratif Simon Petliura Documents sur les pogromes en Ukraine 1919 et l'assassinat de Simon Petlura aÁ Paris (1917±1921±1926) (pref. by A. Yakovliv). Paris: Librairie du Trident, 1927. viii + 291 pp. This collection contains 112 documents, among them fifteen protest resolutions on the occasion of Petliura's assassination. The volume focuses strongly on regulations concerning the establishment of Jewish autonomy and self-administration and presents inferences by Jewish publicists dealing not with 1919 but with the earlier period (of 1917 to 1918), with which the main criticisms of the Directory were never concerned in the first place. In sum, the volume seeks to place the blame for the pogroms with every player on the Ukrainian stage but Petliura.

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 5247 À Recent Resident in Russia' `The Jews and the Russian Revolution ± An Inside View', National Review Vol. 78 (1921±1922), pp. 490±500.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 5248 Cohen, I. `My Mission to Poland (1918± 1919)', Jewish Social Studies Vol. 13 (1951), No. 2, pp. 149±172. Presented here is the text of the diary kept by the author during his visit to Poland and Galicia of December 1918 to February 1919, on behalf of the Zionist Organization in London, to investigate reports of pogroms.

5243 Haifetz, E. The Slaughter of the Jews in the Ukraine in 1919. New York: Thomas Seltzer, 1921. iii + 408 pp. More than half of this volume, intended as an indictment of the Petliura reÂgime, consists of reports gathered by the Red Cross's All-Ukrainian Relief Committee for the Victims of Pogroms (of which the author was the chairman) relating to attacks on Jews in a variety of towns and districts of Ukraine.

5249 Gannes, A. P. Childhood in a Shtetl. Cupertino, CA: Ganton Books, 1993. viii + 202 pp.

5244 Material Concerning Ukrainian±Jewish Relations during the Years of the Revolution, 1917±1921: A Collection of Documents and Testimonies by Prominent Jewish Political Workers (pref. by G. Pigido). Munich: The Ukrainian Information Bureau, 1956. 102 pp. This useful collection includes decrees and orders of Petliura's reÂgime in the Ukraine which relate to Jewish affairs and the pogroms, as well as extracts from the memoirs of S. Goldelman, I. Tcherikover and A. Margolin which are otherwise not available in English. The memoirs include extensive commentary on the anti-semitic activities of Denikin's forces.

5250 Gruzenberg, O. O. Yesterday: Memoirs of a Russian-Jewish Lawyer (transl. by D. C. Rawson and T. Tipton; ed. and introd. by D. C. Rawson). Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981. xxix + 235 pp. These episodic memoirs of one of the most eminent criminal defence counsels of late tsarist Russia provide a wealth of insight into anti-Semitism in the period, the life of Jewish intellectuals, and the workings of the legal system. Gruzenberg's theme is that tsarist oppression was so cruel that it made peaceful political and social evolution impossible and unleashed mass violence which liberals like himself were incapable of preventing. The volume includes extensive annotations and a good annotated bibliography.

5245 Schechtman, J. B., Tcherikower, E. and Tsatskis, N. (eds) Les Pogroms en Ukraine sous des gouvernements ukrainiens (1917±1919). ApercËu historique et documents. Paris: ComiteÂ des DeÂleÂgations Juives, 1927. 144 pp. An historical survey of events in Ukraine, together with fifty-nine selected documents, prepared

5251 Segal, B. À Jew in the Russian Army during the First World War', Rhode Island Jewish Historical Notes Vol. 7 (1975), pp. 104±139. 531

5252 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 5252 Silberfarb, M. The Jewish Ministry and Jewish National Autonomy in the Ukraine (transl. by D. H. Lincoln). New York: Aleph Press, 1993. xi + 115 pp. The memoirs of the first of the three Ministers for Jewish Affairs of the Rada, written soon after the events they describe, relating the attempts to create a constitutionally based system of Jewish autonomy in the Ukraine from 1917 to 1919.

happened. The text is supplemented by numerous graphs, charts, maps and illustrations. 5256 Altshuler, M. `The Attitude of the Communist Party of Russia to Jewish National Survival, 1918± 1930', Yivo Annual Vol. 14 (1969), pp. 68±86. In this unremarkable piece, a brief survey of Bolshevik theory on the national question (which concludes that, for Lenin, the Jews were to be the vanguard of the complete integration of the peoples of Russia) is followed by surveys of the histories of the Commissariat for Jewish National Affairs, the Jewish Sections of the Communist Party and other Jewish national institutions.

Studies 5253 Abramsky, C. War, Revolution and the Jewish Dilemma. London: H. K. Lewis & Co., 1975. 33 pp. Focusing on the years 1917 to 1919, the author of this piece (the published text of an inaugural lecture at University College London) discusses the economic and social position of the Jews in Russia, the influence of Zionism, the attitudes of Jews to the revolutions of 1917, and the Jewish experience under the Soviet government and various anti-Bolshevik reÂgimes. See also Abramsky, C. 1917 ± Lenin and the Jews (The Noah Barou Memorial Lecture, 1967). London: World Jewish Congress, 1969. 22 pp.

5257 Apter-Gabriel, R. (ed.) Tradition and Revolution: The Jewish Renaissance in Russian Avant-Garde Art, 1912±1928. Jerusalem: The Israel Museum, 1988. 262 pp. A catalogue published on the occasion of an exhibition of the work of twelve Russian-Jewish Avant-garde artists, this well-made and richly illustrated volume contains, inter alia, Bowlt, J. E. `From the Pale of Settlement to the Reconstruction of the World' (pp. 43±60); Abramsky, C. `Yiddish Book Illustrations in Russia: 1916 (pp. 61±70); Aimishai-Maisel, Z. `Chagall and the Jewish Revival: Center or Periphery?' (pp. 71±100); Apter-Gabriel, R. Èl Lissitsky's Jewish Works' (pp. 101±124); as well as a number of documents (pp. 229±238), short biographies of the featured artists (pp. 239±246), and a bibliography (pp. 253±258).

5254 Abramson, H. `Jewish Representation in the Independent Ukrainian Governments of 1917±20', Slavic Review Vol. 50 (1991), No. 3, pp. 542±550. A careful study, with wide-ranging references to Hebrew and Yiddish sources, describing the evolution of Jewish political representation in the Ukrainian governments against the background of the pogroms. Managing to combine elements of both the Ukrainian and Jewish national historiographies, the author emphasizes the isolation of the Jewish political leaders from the Jewish population as a whole and analyses the rift between Zionist and Jewish socialist parties. See also Abramson, H. `Historiography on the Jews and the Ukrainian Revolution', Journal of Ukrainian Studies Vol. 15 (1990), No. 2, pp. 33±45.

5258 Aronson, G. `Jewish Communal Life in 1917± 1918', in G. Aronson et al. (eds) Russian Jewry (1917±1967). New York: Thomas Yoseloff, 1969. pp. 13±38. A rather shallow portrayal of the revolutionary period as a golden era of Jewish existence in Russia. 5259 Baron, S. W. The Russian Jew under Tsar and Soviets. London: Macmillan, 1976. xvii + 468 pp. A highly influential standard account by one of the leading proponents of the self-declared `nonlachrymose' stream in Jewish historiography. Eminently readable, Baron's narrative offers an excellent introductory survey and includes chapters on `The First World War (pp. 156±167) and the Èra of Revolution' (p. 168±186).

5255 Abramson, H. A Prayer for the Government: Ukrainians and Jews in Revolutionary Times, 1917± 1920. Cambridge, MA: Ukrainian Research Center for Jewish Studies, Harvard University, 1999. 225 pp. Drawing on a wide range of archival and published sources and focusing on the partnership between Jewish political parties and organizations and the Ukrainian governments of the period, the author of this commendably balanced study seeks to explain why the Jews generally supported Ukrainian claims for autonomy. With regard to the pogroms, Abramson finds that Petliura was ìn no way the architect' of the slaughter, but holds that, as head of state, he bears the ultimate responsibility for what

5260 Beizer, M. Àntisemitism in Petrograd/Leningrad, 1917±1930', East European Jewish Affairs Vol. 29 (1999), Nos 1±2, pp. 5±28. A useful introduction to `the dynamics of the relations between the social classes [of Petrograd/ Leningrad] and the Jews', as well as to Soviet 532

The Jews . 5270 government policy and Jewish reactions to instances of anti-Semitism. Chronologically organized, more than half the article deals with the years 1917 to 1922.

goals as during the period of the rule by the Don government and the Volunteer Army'. 5265 Dennen, L. `The Jew in the Russian Revolution', Menorah Journal Vol. 20 (1932), No. 2, pp. 105±114. An engaged and well-documented survey designed to demonstrate that although Jews were active participants in the revolutionary movement the extent of their involvement has generally been exaggerated.

5261 Bruchis, M. `The Jews in the Revolutionary Underground of Bessarabia and Their Fate after Its Annexation by the Soviet Union', in M. Bruchis Nations±Nationalism±People: A Study of the Nationalities Policy of the Communist Party in Soviet Moldavia. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1984. pp. 141±218. This lengthy chapter surveys Jewish revolutionary activities in Bessarabia/Moldavia from the late nineteenth century to 1940.

5266 Ettinger, S. `The Jews in Russia at the Outbreak of the Revolution', in L. Kochan (ed.) The Jews in Soviet Russia since 1917. London: Oxford University Press, 1970. pp. 14±28. An informative and well-referenced, if somewhat conventional, introductory survey.

5262 Brun-Zejmis, J. `National Self-denial and Marxist Ideology: The Origin of the Communist Movement in Poland and the Jewish Question', Nationalities Papers Vol. 22 (1994), Supplement No. 1, pp. 29±54. A comparison of Marxist interpretations of the Jewish question with the practice of the Polish Communist Party during its early years. The author argues that for many Polish communists of Jewish background `their national self-denial played a far more important role' in attracting them to communism than did ideology or hatred of injustice.

5267 Feigenberg, R. À Ukrainian Family', Menorah Journal Vol. 14 (1928), No. 2, pp. 202±207. A brief chronicle of the fate of a Ukrainian Jewish family during the pogromshchina. 5268 Fishman, D. `Preserving Tradition in the Land of Revolution: The Religious Leadership of Soviet Jewry, 1917±1930', in J. Wertheimer (ed.) The Uses of Tradition: Jewish Continuity in the Modern Era. New York/Jerusalem: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1992. pp. 85±118. A consideration of the manner in which the religious leadership of Russian Jewry responded to the secularizing onslaught unleashed by the joint forces of Soviet persecution of Judaism and the emancipation of Russian Jewry after 1917. The chapter touches only briefly upon the years 1917 to 1921.

5263 Brym, R. J. The Jewish Intelligentsia and Russian Marxism: A Sociological Study. London: Macmillan, 1978. viii + 178 pp. An examination of the recruitment of Jewish intellectuals to the Bolshevik, Menshevik, Bundist and Poalei-Zionist parties in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. With the aid of some two hundred biographies, the author seeks to demonstrate that those Jewish intelligenty most embedded in Russian culture gravitated toward the Bolsheviks, while those rooted in Jewish culture became attached to the Poalei-Zionists. For a critical review of the work by Richard Benkin see American Journal of Sociology Vol. 85 (1979±1980), No. 3, pp. 718±720; and the response by the author in American Journal of Sociology Vol. 86 (1980±1981), No. 2, pp. 385±387; and Benkin's reply in American Journal of Sociology Vol. 86 (1980±1981), No. 2, pp. 387±388.

5269 Fishman, D. E. `Judaism in the USSR, 1917± 1930: The Fate of Religious Education', in Y. Ro'i (ed.) Jews and Jewish Life in Russia and the Soviet Union. London: Frank Cass, 1995. pp. 251±262. Although the title of this contribution is slightly misleading, in that it in fact touches only briefly on the years before 1921, it is a well-referenced and helpful introductory survey. The author concludes that `the educational underground functioned with remarkable resourcefulness and resilience throughout the 1920s' but was ultimately `crushed, with great force and finality, by the anti-clerical campaign of 1930'.

5264 Budnitskii, O. `The Jews in Rostov-on-Don in 1918±1919', Jews and Jewish Topics in the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe Vol. 3 (1994), pp. 16±29. Drawing upon memoirs, contemporary newspapers, local archives and other sources, the author finds that, despite the Whites' reputation for antiSemitism, `neither before nor after did Rostov's Jews have such opportunities for organizing themselves and realizing their cultural, national, and religious

5270 Frankel, J. Prophecy and Politics: Socialism, Nationalism and the Russian Jews, 1862±1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981. xii + 686 pp. 533

5271 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Meticulously researched and written, this volume stands as the definitive work on the history of the Jews in late tsarist Russia, from the activities of Moses Hess and Aron Liberman, through the formation of the Bund and Poalei-Zion, to the revolutions of 1905 and 1917.

witnesses and newspaper reports collected by the Mizrakh-Yiddish Historische Arkhiv, which was based first at Kiev and later at Berlin and New York. The author was a one-time member of the Central Committee of the Bund and worked in Red Cross and Jewish relief agencies in Ukraine during 1918. The article was originally published in Yiddish in 1928.

5271 Frankel, J. `The Dilemmas of Jewish Autonomism: The Case of the Ukraine, 1917±1920', in P. J. Potichnyj and H. Aster (eds) Ukrainian±Jewish Relations in Historical Perspective. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1988. pp. 263± 279. An examination of the manner in which the efforts to establish Jewish national-personal autonomy in Ukraine during the revolutionary period revealed, to Jewish politicians, the complex `realities long hidden behind abstract slogans'.

5275 Gitelman, Z. Y. Jewish Nationality and Soviet Politics: The Jewish Sections of the CPSU, 1917± 1930. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1972. xii + 573 pp. A detailed, heavily researched study of the development and behaviour of the Evsektsiia, in particular its attempt to Bolshevize the Jews of Russia and to integrate them (through both propaganda and `naked force') into the new order, drawing upon Russian, eÂmigreÂ and Yiddish sources. See also Gitelman, Z. Y. `The Communist Party and Soviet Jewry: The Early Years', in R. Marshall et al. (eds) Aspects of Religion in the Soviet Union, 1917±1967. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971. pp. 323± 340; and Gitelman, Z. Y. A Century of Ambivalence: The Jews of Russia and the Soviet Union, 1881 to the Present Day. London: Viking, 1988. xv + 336 pp.

5272 Friedman, S. S. Pogromchik: The Assassination of Simon Petliura. New York: Hart, 1976. xiv + 414 pp. This study of the notorious trial of Petliura's assassin, Sholom Schwartzbard, although marred by the author's unswerving hatred for Petliura, is indispensable for any student of the pogroms, drawing as it does upon a great number of contemporary sources, as well as upon the archives of Elias Tcherikover and the latter's monumental study of the Ukrainian pogroms [5304]. Unsurprisingly, this publication attracted the wrath of Ukrainian nationalists ± see for example Shankowsky, L. Ùkraine-hating as a Synthesis', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 43 (1987), Nos 1±2, pp. 64±99, which comments that àlmost every page of Prof. Friedman's book feels the impact of its author's ignorance'.

5276 Goldelman, S. I. Jewish National Autonomy in Ukraine, 1917±1920. Chicago: Ukrainian Research and Information Institute, 1968. 131 pp. In this work the official responsible for Jewish affairs under the Petliura reÂgime (and founder of the Zionist Institute for Education in Palestine) describes the Jewish situation in Ukraine during the First World War, the founding of Ukraine's first and second Ministry for Jewish Affairs and the Ukrainian turmoil of the civil-war years. On the author's political activity in the civil-war years (as representative of Poalei Zion in the Central Rada and, from 1918 to 1920, as a vice-minister of commerce, industry and labour in the Ukrainian government), see Goldelman, S. Juden und Ukrainer: Briefe Eines JuÈdischen Sozialdemokraten. Vienna: Hamojn, 1921. 35 pp.; and Bykovsky, L. Soloman I. Goldelman: A Portrait of a Politician and Educator, 1885±1974 (ed. by L. R. Wynar). Munich: Ukrainian Historical Association, 1980. 98 pp.

5273 Frumkin, J. G. `Pages from the History of Russian Jewry (Recollections and Documentary Material)', in J. G. Frumkin et al. (eds) Russian Jewry (1860±1918). New York: Thomas Yoseloff, 1966. pp. 18±84. Included here are the author's memoirs of the period 1897±1917, together with materials from the files of the Political Bureau of the Jewish deputies in the Fourth State Duma, of which the author was a member. The materials are chiefly concerned with the Jews' struggle for equal rights and for protection from pogroms.

5277 Goldman, G. G. Zionism under Soviet Rule, 1917±1928. New York: Herzl Press, 1960. 136 pp. A detailed (if somewhat partial) account of the suppression of Zionism by the Bolsheviks.

5274 Gergel, N. `The Pogroms in the Ukraine in 1918±1921', YIVO Annual of Jewish Social Sciences Vol. 6 (1951), pp. 237±252. A calculation (regarded by many Jews as conservative) of the extent and distribution of pogroms in the Ukraine, based upon the testimony of

5278 Greenbaum, A. A. `Soviet Jewry during the Lenin±Stalin Period', Soviet Studies Vol. 16 (1965), No. 4, pp. 406±421; Vol. 17 (1965), No. 1, pp. 84±92. 534

The Jews . 5288 The first part of this study surveys the political background of Jewish life and culture; the second, the demographic and socio-economic background.

5283 Hindus, M. Ìs Russian Jewry Doomed?', Menorah Journal Vol. 11 (1925), No. 5, pp. 448±455. A commentary on the disintegrative influences of post-revolutionary development on Russian Jewry, both in its `negative' aspect (i.e., with regard to the anti-religious policies of the Soviet government) and its `positive' aspect (i.e., with regard to the greater opportunities for assimilation).

5279 Gringauz, S. `Jewish National Autonomy in Lithuania (1918±1925)', Jewish Social Studies Vol. 14 (1952), pp. 225±246. A knowledgeable account of the birth, development and decline of Jewish national autonomy in Lithuania, which traces the factors (external and internal to the Jewish community) which led to the movement's failure.

5284 Hindus, M. `The Jew in Revolutionary Russia: Where the Pale of Settlement No Longer Exists and the Middleman Is Anathema', Asia Vol. 27 (1927), No. 12, p. 983±991. An anecdotal and highly impressionistic discussion which is chiefly of note for the author's assertion that the Soviet reÂgime was `battering out of the Russian Jews their one-time aversion toward physical labor' and for its fine illustrations.

5280 Gurevitz, B. Ùn cas de communisme national en Union SovieÂtique. Le Poale Zion ± 1918±1928', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 15 (1974), Nos 3±4, pp. 333±361. A detailed chronicle of the Jewish socialist party, with particular attention being paid to the years 1917 to 1921 and to Poalei Zion's relations with the Bolshevik Party and the Soviet government.

5285 Kessler, M. `The Russian Revolution and the East European Jewish Labour Movement', International Politics Vol. 33 (1996), No. 4, pp. 417±429. A review of Jewish attitudes to the October Revolution in Russia, Ukraine and Belorussia, focusing upon the causes of the declining influence of the Bund and the 1919 split of Poalei Zion in Russia.

5281 Gurevitz, B. National Communism in the Soviet Union, 1918±1928. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1980. xiii + 121 pp. Utilizing a wide range of published sources, as well as materials from the YIVO archives, and aiming to demonstrate the theoretical foundations of Jewish national communism, the different tendencies within the movement and the conflicts between it and the Bolshevik authorities, the author here examines the attitude of the Bolshevik leadership to Jewish affairs, the aspirations of Jews working in the RKP(b) in Moscow, and developments in Ukraine and Belorussia. See also Gurevitz, B. The Bolshevik Revolution and the Foundation of the Jewish Communist Movement in Russia. Tel-Aviv: Russian and East European Research Center, Tel-Aviv University, 1976. 21 pp.; and Gurevitz, B. `The Liquidation of the Last Independent Party in the Soviet Union', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 18 (1976), No. 2, pp. 178±186

5286 Klier, J. D. `Russian Jewry as the ``Little Nation'' of the Russian Revolution', in Y. Ro'i (ed.) Jews and Jewish Life in Russia and the Soviet Union. London: Frank Cass, 1995. pp. 146±156. A helpful introductory survey of recent debates, emphasizing both the need not to let sensationalist sketches or anti-Semitic polemics òbscure what are in a fact a range of legitimate scholarly questions' and the `multiplicity of responses' that found its expression in Jewish Socialism and Jewish participation in the revolutionary movement. 5287 Levin, N. Jews in the Soviet Union since 1917: Paradox of Survival, 2 vols. New York: New York University Press, 1988. 1013 pp. The first third of this imposing and important work analyses the Jewish experience of the revolutionary period, largely on the basis of an extensive trawl of Yiddish primary sources. The value of the work is enhanced by the inclusion of numerous statistical tables and many photographs.

5282 Hickey, M. C. `Revolution on the Jewish Street: Smolensk, 1917', Journal of Social History Vol. 31 (1998), No. 4, p. 823±850. Beginning with a survey of Jewish life in Smolensk before and during the war, the author of this broadly researched piece proceeds to examine the manner in which local leaders of Jewish socialist parties found themselves marginalized by the deepening class struggle in the town over the course of 1917, as Jewish workers sought increasingly radical solutions to their economic grievances and gravitated toward non-socialist Zionist organizations.

5288 Libbey, J. Alexander Gumberg and Soviet± American Relations, 1917±1933. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky, 1977. xii + 229 pp. A sympathetic biography of the Russian Jew who worked as a business manager for Novyi mir in New York and who, upon his return to Russia, after 535

5289 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs serving as a translator for the Root Mission, became Raymond Robins's secretary, in which capacity he became one of the principal contacts between the Soviet government and Allied agents in the winter of 1917 to 1918.

5292 Minc, M. `Kiev Zionists and the Ukrainian National Movement', in P. J. Potichnyj and H. Aster (eds) Ukrainian±Jewish Relations in Historical Perspective. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1988. pp. 247±261. This brief article concentrates upon relations between Kiev Zionists and the Rada in relation to the question of Jewish national-personal autonomy in the period February to October 1917.

5289 Mendelsohn, E. Class Struggle in the Pale: The Formative Years of the Jewish Workers' Movement in Tsarist Russia. London: Cambridge University Press, 1970. xi + 180 pp. Focusing not upon the leaders of the Bund and Poalei Zion but upon their rank-and-file members, and utilizing an enormous quantity of bibliographical materials, in this volume the author provides a concise but detailed and thought-provoking account of the origins of the Jewish workers' movement. He concludes that it was doomed to sterility by conditions in late tsarist Russia. See also Mendelsohn, E. `The Jewish Socialist Movement and the Second International, 1889±1914: The Struggle for Recognition', Jewish Social Studies Vol. 26 (1964), No. 3, pp. 131±145; Mendelsohn, E. `Worker Opposition in the Russian Jewish Socialist Movement from the 1890s to 1903', International Review of Social History Vol. 10 (1965), No. 2, pp. 268±282; Mendelsohn, E. `Jews and Christian Workers in the Russian Pale of Settlement', Jewish Social Studies Vol. 30 (1968), No. 4, pp. 243±251; Mendelsohn, E. `The Russian Jewish Labour Movement and Others', YIVO Annual of Jewish Social Science Vol. 14 (1969), pp. 87±98; Mendelsohn, E. Zionism in Poland: The Formative Years, 1915±1926. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1982. xi + 373 pp.

5293 Mirsky, B. Les Juifs et la ReÂvolution russe (pref. by S. Reinach). Paris: J. Povolozky, 1921. 70 pp. An unreferenced general discussion, arguing that not a Bolshevik ascendancy following the defeat of the reactionary forces but only a genuinely democratic Russia would offer re-unity to Russian Jewry. 5294 Nedava, J. Trotsky and the Jews. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1972. 299 pp. One of the four sections in this volume covers the period 1914 to 1926. 5295 Pasmanik, D. S. `The Condition of the Russian Jews before and after the Revolution', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 145±173. A contemporary attack upon the Soviet government's failure to protect the well-being of the Jewish community, particularly with regard to economic affairs, arguing that Russia's Jews would happily return to the pre-revolutionary situation. 5296 Pavliuchenkov, S. `The Jewish Question in the Russian Revolution, or Concerning the Reasons for the Bolsheviks' Defeat in the Ukraine in 1919', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 10 (1997), No. 2, pp. 25± 36. Utilizing Russian archival holdings, the author of this provocative piece argues that Denikin's defeat of the Red Army in Ukraine during the summer of 1919 was to a significant degree a consequence of `the fact that . . . the Soviet and Party organs created there were wholly staffed by Jews' to whom the local peasant population were hostile (`the Judophobia of the Village').

5290 Merkaz (The Central Committee of the Zionist Organization in Russia) Jewish Pogroms in South Russia: Report by the Kieff Pogrom Relief Committee. London: Odhams Ltd, 1920. 27 pp. An account of the massacres of Jews in the Kiev area between January and September 1919, which are alleged to have been perpetrated by the Petliurist forces. 5291 Minc, M. `The Zionist Movement and the BrestLitovsk Negotiations in January 1918', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 28 (1980), pp. 31±61. An extremely detailed tracing, from the archives of a number of Jewish organizations, of the aborted negotiations between representatives of Poalei Zion (Nahum Nir-Rafalkes and L. Chazanovich) and the Soviet government relating to the attachment of a Jewish representative to the Soviet delegation in order to ensure that the national rights of the Jewish population in any areas detached from Russia should be upheld. Appended are a number of relevant documents.

5297 Pudalov, B. `Zionist Activity in Nizhnii Novgorod, 1914±1920', Jews in Eastern Europe Vol. 2 (21), pp. 27±34. Utilizing materials from archives in the city, the author traces the increasing influence of the Nizhnii Novgorod Zionist Organization during 1917 and describes its clashes with the Commissariat of Nationalities after the October Revolution, arguing that attacks on the NZO by Soviet bodies were `never 536

The Jews . 5306 formally linked to any anti-Soviet activity on the part of the NZO'.

spiritual apostasy of Pasternak, and the ideological apostasy of Ehrenburg.

5298 Schapiro, L. `The Role of the Jews in the Russian Revolutionary Movement', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 40 (1961±1962), pp. 148±167. Although largely devoted to the period before 1905, this investigation of what made Jews so active in the revolutionary movement and of the relationship between the Bolsheviks and the Bund throws considerable light upon the events of 1917 and after.

5303 Spiro, G. `The Lenin-Caused ``Brest'' Pogroms', in Marxism and the Soviet State. New York: Red Star Press, 1951, pp. 801±814. The author claims that Lenin was aware that the Brest treaty would unleash a wave of violence against the Jews, whom many believed were responsible for Russia's plight, but the Bolshevik leader did nothing to safeguard against such acts. 5304 Tcherikover, E. Di Ukrayner pogromen in yor 1919. New York: Yiddisher Vinshaftekher Institut, 1965. 372 pp. Originally completed in the 1930s, this key work has never been translated into English, but see the following description and review of it: Schulman, E. `The Pogroms in the Ukraine in 1919', Jewish Quarterly Review Vol. 57 (1966), No. 2, pp. 159± 166. The author, a leading Jewish historian, essayist and journalist, based his study of how the Ukrainian independence movement degenerated into pogromism upon the rich archive of personal statements and recollections he had managed to take with him from Kiev to Germany in late 1920. The volume includes special chapters analysing the alleged anti-Semitism of Makhno and the Makhnovites. See also his earlier work, Tcherikower, E. Antisemitizm un pogromen in ukrayne, 1917±1918. Tsu der geschikhte fun ukraynisch-yidishe batsiyungen. Berlin: Oysgabe fun mizreh-yidishn historishn arkhiv, 1923. 330 pp.

5299 Schechtman, J. B. `The Jabotinsky±Slavinsky Agreement: A Chapter in Ukrainian±Jewish Relations', Jewish Social Studies (New York) Vol. 17 (1955), pp. 289±306. An explanation and defense of the work of Vladimir Jabotinsky, during the autumn of 1921, in negotiating a pact with the representative in Prague of Petliura's government, in an attempt to prevent a renewal of pogroms when Petliura's army, as was then planned, advanced from Eastern Galicia into Ukraine in the spring of 1922. See also Schechtman, J. B. Rebel and Statesman: The Early Years, 1880± 1923. The Jabotinsky Story. New York: Thomas Yoseloff, 1956. 467 pp. 5300 Schechtman, J. `Jewish Community Life in the Ukraine (1917±1919)', in G. Aronson et al. (eds) Russian Jewry, 1917±1967. New York: Yoseloff, 1969. pp. 39±57. A mistitled piece, in that it deals with political representation rather than community life in any real sense, but nevertheless a very instructive and concise survey of the leading Jewish political parties of the time, their rivalries and disputes and their relations with the Rada, the Directory and the Bolsheviks.

5305 Trotsky, I. `Jewish Pogroms in the Ukraine and Byelorussia', in G. Aronson et al. (eds) Russian Jewry (1917±1967). New York: Thomas Yoseloff, 1969. pp. 72±87. A good introductory survey, although somewhat sparsely referenced.

5301 Shneider, Y. `Jewish Educational Institutions in Petrograd, 1917±1918', Jews in Eastern Europe Vol. 20 (1992), pp. 34±44. A brief factual account of the fate of Jewish schools in the capital during 1917 and of the impact upon them of the Bolshevik revolution. The author concludes that, by 1919, `Jewish education in Petrograd as a system no longer existed'.

5306 Yarmolinsky, A. The Jews and Other Minor Nationalities under the Soviets. New York: Vanguard Press, 1928. xiii + 193 pp. A general account, clearly written with a broad audience in mind. The Russian-born author, who was Chief of the Slavonic Division of New York Public Library, draws upon a wide range of printed sources and the (then) unpublished reports of the `Joint' to discuss the historical background and cultural aspects as well as the issue of land colonization. He concludes, optimistically, that `the chief effect upon the Jewish people' of the revolution was to have `freed them not merely as individuals but as a group having the potentialities of nationhood'. See also Yarmolinsky, A. `The Jews in Soviet Russia',

5302 Sicher, E. Jews in Russian Literature after the October Revolution: Writers and Artists between Hope and Apostasy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995. xxiv + 280 pp. This original and well-illustrated study is based around four case studies dealing with what the author characterizes as the portrayal of split identity by Babel, the cultural apostasy of Mandelshtam, the 537

5307 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Menorah Journal Vol. 14 (1928), No. 6, pp. 544±559; Vol. 15 (1928), No. 1, pp. 33±49.

The life story of a member of one of the leading families of the Kuban Cossacks, including vivid detail of the voisko's involvement in the revolution and civil war and of the personal adventures of the author.

5307 Yeykelis, I. Òdessa Maccabi 1917±1920: The Development of Sport and Physical Culture in Odessa's Jewish Community', East European Jewish Affairs Vol. 28 (1998±1999), No. 2, pp. 83±101. In this article the author discusses the Jewish Sporting Club of Odessa, examining the background to the Maccabi movement in Europe and Russia, the development of the club in Odessa, its membership and its sporting activities within and without the Jewish community, its ultimate fate and the fate of nationality-based sporting movements in post-civilwar Soviet Odessa.

5313 Krassnoff, P. N. From the Two-headed Eagle to the Red Flag, 1894±1921 (transl. by E. Law-Gisiko and E. Couriss), 4 vols. n.p. : n.p., 1923. 446 + 392 + 359 + 356 pp. The complete version of the Cossack leader's memoirs. The first volume deals with the onset of war in 1914; the second, with the events of 1917 until the October Revolution; the third, with the civil war; and the fourth, with developments under the Bolsheviks. Often tediously chatty rather than vivid in style, the work borders on the quaint. See also Krasnoff, P. N. The Unforgiven (transl. by O. Vitali and V. Brooke; introd. by H. I. Brock). London: Allen & Unwin, 1928. xii + 445 pp.

5308 Yodfat, A. V. `The Soviet Struggle to Destroy Jewish Religious Education in the Early Years of the Regime, 1917±1927', Jewish Education Vol. 40 (1970), No. 3, pp. 33±41. An embittered account of the Bolsheviks' closure of Jewish elementary schools (hadarim) immediately after the October Revolution. According to the author, `Jewish Communists' were encouraged to treat the attack on religious education as à Jewish internal affair, a class struggle among Jews'.

5314 Savtchenko, EÂ. La Guerre des rouges et des blancs. Les InsurgeÂs du Kouban (transl. and pref. by V. Lazerevski). Paris: Payot, 1929. 263 pp. A unique personal account of the Kuban Cossacks' anti-Bolshevik campaigns of 1920, throwing particular light upon the region's relations with Wrangel's forces to the west, the Georgian nationalists to the south and the Don Cossacks to the north.

5309 Zipperstein, S. J. `The Politics of Relief: The Transformation of Russian Jewish Communal Life during the First World War', Studies in Contemporary Jewry Vol. 4 (1988), pp. 22±40. An argument that the muting of political radicalism during the war years did not leave the Jews defenceless before gentile hostility, as Zionist and socialist historians have generally claimed. Rather, the community organized life around relief work.

5315 Soboleff, Major I. S. K. Cossack at Large. London: Peter Davies, 1960. 189 pp. The author, a White officer, travelled across Siberia to China. 5316 Tschebotarioff, G. P. Russia, My Native Land: A US Engineer Reminisces and Looks at the Present (fwd. by G. Kennan). New York: McGraw-Hill, 1964. 410 pp. Includes general memories of Russia in war and revolution and of the civil war, during which times the author, a junior artillery officer, served with the Don Cossacks. In 1917 he acted as Krasnov's orderly and from 1918 to 1919 as his interpreter for English. See also Tschebotarioff, G. P. `The Cossacks and the Revolution of 1917', Russian Review Vol. 20 (1961), pp. 206±216.

THE COSSACKS

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 5310 Miller, M. T. `The Cossacks ± Russia's Hope', Outlook Vol. 40 (1917), No, 1024, pp. 251±260.


Studies

5311 Borodin, N. M. One Man in His Time. London: Constable, 1955. vii + 343 pp. Memoir of a Don Cossack during and after the revolution.

5317 Andriewsky, O. `The Triumph of Particularism: The Kuban Cossacks in 1917', Journal of Ukrainian Graduate Studies Vol. 4 (1979), No. 1, pp. 29±41. A brief essay, based upon published secondary

5312 Kamyshansky, B. I Am a Cossack. London: Longmans, 1934. vii + 309 pp. 538

The Cossacks . 5328 sources, arguing that although the events of 1917 led the Kuban host `to no longer consider themselves Russians', they had yet to settle the question of their own national identity.

Russian archives, that the policy is directly comparable with the `dekulakization' of later years: i.e., that it was less a policy engendered by wartime emergency than à reflection of a fundamental Bolshevik desire to foster an idealized image of the body politic by excising various malignant elements'.

5318 La Chesnais, P.-G. The Defence of the Cossacks against Bolshevism. Paris: Impr.-Libr. Militaire Universelle L. Fournier, 1919. 15 pp. A history of the Don Cossack's rebellion against the Bolsheviks and an impassioned appeal to the Allies for assistance in the continuing struggle.

5325 Janke, A. E. `Don Cossacks and the February Revolution', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 10 (1968), No. 2, pp. 148±165. Janke, A. E. `The Don Cossacks on the Road to Independence', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 12 (1970), No. 3, pp. 273±294. A useful chronological survey of the history of the voisko from the February Revolution to the establishment of the Don Soviet Republic on 9 April 1918. The first section examines the Cossack congresses of 1917 and the emergence of self-government for the Don; the second emphasizes the role of generational differences (exemplified by the insurgent, pro-Bolshevik Kamenskaia Republic under Podtelkov) in the defeat of Ataman Kaledin. See also Janke, A. E. `The Don Cossacks in 1917', East Europe Vol. 20 (1971), No. 9, pp. 23±33.

5319 Cresson, W. P. The Cossacks: Their History and Country. New York: Brentano, 1919. 239 pp. The author, a secretary of the American embassy in Petrograd, travelled extensively among the Cossack hosts of South Russia in the period 1916 to 1918. 5320 Dobrynine, V. La Lutte contre le bolsheÂvisme dans la Russie meridionale. Participation des Cossaques du Don aÁ la lutte, mars 1917±mars 1920. Prague: n.p., 1920. 211 pp. 5321 Efremoff, J. The Cossacks of the Don. Paris: Imp. L. Fournier, 1919. 15 pp. A predominantly historical survey designed to demonstrate to the Allied leaders in Paris that the Cossacks were `more accustomed to self-government, more awakened to liberty and to their individual rights, richer and more advanced in culture than the great mass of the Russian population'.

5326 Karmann, R. Der Freiheitskampf der Kosaken: Die Weiûe Armee in der russischen Revolution, 1917± 1920. Puchheim: IDEA (Edition Historica), 1985. xvi + 712 pp. A highly partisan but in many ways scholarly study which offers a wealth of references, drawing not least upon the author's private collections of manuscripts and rare published materials. Although not published until 1985, the volume was authored in the years after 1939, and comes with the recommendation of W. G. Glaskow, `Supreme Ataman and President of the Cossacks in Exile'.

5322 Glaskow, W. G. History of the Cossacks. New York: Robert Speller & Sons, 1972. vii + 172 pp. A partial history of the Cossacks of South Russia by a leading Don Cossack eÂmigreÂ (`Supreme Ataman and President of the Cossacks in Exile'). The volume is particularly enlightening with regard to sociopolitical structure, economy and military traditions of the Don host.

5327 Kenez, P. `The Ideology of the Don Cossacks in the Civil War', in R. C. Elwood (ed.) Russian and East European History: Selected Papers from the Second World Congress of Soviet and East European Studies. Berkeley: Berkeley Slavic Specialities, 1984. pp. 160±184. A brief but illuminating elucidation of Cossacks' aims and self-perceptions during the civil war, focusing upon the Don voisko, and the historical and economic conditions, political circumstances and individuals which shaped its outlook.

5323 Hindus, M. `The Cossack Today and Yesterday, as Suggested by a Visit to a ``Stanitza'' in the Kouban Region of the Caucasus', Asia Vol. 29 (1929), No. 5, pp. 357±363, 414±420. A vivid and well-written account intended for a general audience. 5324 Holquist, P. ` ``Conduct Merciless Mass Terror'': Decossackization on the Don, 1919', Cahiers du monde russe Vol. 38 (1997), Nos 1±2, pp. 127±162. Seeking to explain how the Soviet reÂgime conceived, implemented and subsequently renounced the policy of `decossackization' in 1919, the author forcefully argues, on the basis of materials from the

5328 Korff, S. A. The Constitution of the Cossacks. Paris: L. Fournier, 1919. 19 pp. A pro-Cossack discussion which argues in favour of strengthening the position of the Ataman and of abolishing the rights of equal representation in the Cossack lands for non-Cossack peoples. 539

5329 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 5329 Longworth, P. The Cossacks. London: Constable, 1969. 409 pp. Although this history of the Cossacks concentrates upon the imperial era, its sympathetic portrait of the Cossack heroes Stenka Razin and Pugachev provide valuable insight into the Cossacks' attitudes and activities during the revolutionary period.

BELORUSSIA

Bibliography 5335 Piceta, V. `La litteÂrature historique blancherutheÁne, compte rendu 1921±1926', Bulletin d'information des sciences historiques en Europe Orientale (Warsaw), Vol. 1 (1928), pp. 213±222.

5330 McNeal, R. H. Tsar and Cossack, 1855±1914. London: Macmillan, 1987. xvi + 262 pp. This detailed scholarly history of the relations between Russia's `martial estate' and the tsar, and of Cossack administrative history, must be counted as essential reading for anyone interested in the behaviour of the Cossacks in the revolutionary period.

5336 Vakar, N. P. A Bibliographic Guide to Bielorussia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1956. xii + 63 pp. Contains 2,129 references to items (mostly in Russian, Belorussian and Polish) relating directly and indirectly to Belorussia, although the volume would serve admirably as a guide to materials on Poland. The volume's usefulness for the scholar is slightly impaired by numerous errors in titles and citations of authorship.

5331 Murphy, B. `The Don Rebellion, March±June 1919', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 6 (1993), No. 2, pp. 315±350. A detailed chronological survey of the Don Cossack rising against Soviet power in the spring of 1919. The author argues that the rebellion was caused by the Bolsheviks' use of indiscriminate terror against a caste which they regarded as irreconcilably hostile.

Studies 5337 Guthier, S. L. `The Belorussians: National Identification and Assimilation, 1897±1970', Soviet Studies Vol. 29 (1977), No. 1, pp. 37±61; No. 2, pp. 270±283. Utilizing information drawn from the 1897 and 1926 censuses, in the first part of this article the author discusses the socio-economic condition of the Belorussian people which influenced their susceptibility to nationalist agitation at the turn of the century.

5332 O'Rourke, S. Warriors and Peasants: The Don Cossacks in Late Imperial Russia. London: Macmillan, 2000. xiv + 200 pp. Although this original study of Cossack life and community focuses upon the half-century prior to 1914 (a period which the author regards as one of crisis, albeit not a terminal one, for the Cossacks), one of its major aims is to demonstrate that `Cossack behaviour in the [Revolution and] Civil War cannot be understood without understanding what they believed about themselves and their communities' in the late imperial period.

5338 Lubachko, I. S. Belorussia under Soviet Rule, 1917±1957. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky, 1972. xiii + 219 pp. A well-referenced general survey, fully half of which is devoted to the decade following the revolutions of 1917.

5333 Poljakow, P. `Die TragoÈdie der Kosaken', Der EuropaÈische Osten (Munich) (1960), pp. 98±106.

5339 Mienski, J. `The Establishment of the Belorussian SSR', Belorussian Review Vol. 1 (1955), pp. 5± 33. Surveying the history of the establishment of the Belorussian SSR down to the beginning of the 1920s, on the basis of numerous contemporary and early Soviet Russian and Belorussian publications, the author asserts that, contrary to accounts to be found in post-Second World War Soviet works, `the Bolsheviks decided to establish the Republic under the direct influence of the Belorussian national movement which they called anti-popular. If there had been no such movement there would have been no BSSR'.

5334 Starikov, S. and Medvedev, R. Philip Mironov and the Russian Civil War (transl. by G. Daniels). New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1978. xvi + 267 pp. An impressive trawl of Soviet archives provides the basis for this sympathetic portrait of the heroic leader of the Don Cossacks and devotee of the revolution, whose penchant for independent action led him eventually to fall foul of the Soviet authorities. Although the authors assert that his execution by the Cheka in 1921 must have been approved by some high officials in Moscow, they were unable to say who among the Bolshevik leadership gave the order. S. G. Starikov was a one-time associate of Mironov. 540

The Tatars and the Bashkirs . 5347 5340 Vakar, N. P. Belorussia: The Making of a Nation. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1956. vii + 297 pp. An introduction to the history of Belorussia from the moderate nationalist point of view, tracing the emergence of national self-determination and focusing upon the activities of Belorussian nationalists in the immediate pre-revolutionary and the revolutionary eras and the interplay between nationalism and communism.

Russia [and] were frantically preparing themselves for the inevitable showdown.' 5344 Bennigsen, A. and Quelquejay, C. Les Mouvements nationaux chez les musulmans de Russie: Le `SultangalieÂvisme' au Tatarstan. Paris: Mouton, 1960. 285 pp. A unique study of the Muslim communist movement developed in 1919 by the Kazan Tatar Sultan Galiev. The volume includes a lengthy documentary appendix (pp. 203±254) and a good bibliography. See also Lemercier-Quelquejay, C. ÀÁ Propos Sultan Galiev', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 30 (1989), Nos 3±4, pp. 305±308.

5341 VolacicÏ, M. `The Curzon Line and Territorial Changes in Eastern Europe', Belorussian Review Vol. 2 (1956), pp. 37±72. Denying that the Curzon Line represented the true ethnographic frontier between Poland, Belorussia and Ukraine, and arguing that it was in fact à strictly political creation detrimental to the interests of the Belorussian people', the author provides a rare account from the Belorussian viewpoint of events affecting the border regions from the February Revolution to the Treaty of Riga.

5345 Bennigsen, A. A. and Wimbush, S. E. Muslim National Communism in the Soviet Union: A Revolutionary Strategy for the Colonial World. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1979. xxii + 267 pp. A rather poorly produced book on a neglected subject. The authors argue that those Moslem (chiefly Tatar) intellectuals who became communists did so not so much because of their attraction to the doctrine as because they found the movement appealing as an instrument of conspiracy and mass mobilization and because it promised outside help for their struggle. Included in the lengthy appendix to the volume are translations of speeches and articles by Sultan Galiev and other documents.

THE TATARS AND THE BASHKIRS 5342 Bennigsen, A. `Sultan Galiev: The USSR and the Colonial Revolution', in W. Z. Laqueur (ed.) The Middle East in Transition. New York: Praeger, 1958. pp. 398±414. An account of the career of the Sultan Galiev during the period 1919 to 1923, together with an analysis of his revolutionary theories (which, claims the author, `represent the only attempt to define the revolutionary process in the colonial world'), and an assessment of why Moscow subsequently anathematized the Tatar leader and refused to follow his initiative in seeking to adapt communism to local conditions in the colonized lands. See also Bennigsen, A. and Quelquejay, C. `Der ``Sultangalievismus'' und die nationalistischen Abweichungen in der Tartarischen Autonomen Sowjetrepublik', Forschungen zur OsteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 7 (1959), pp. 323± 396.

5346 Blank, S. `The Struggle for Soviet Bashkiria, 1917±1923', Nationalities Papers Vol. 11 (1983), No. 1, pp. 1±26. Taking issue with Pipes [5352] on several points, the author carefully details the acrimonious conflicts over Bashkiria, both in the region and in Moscow, between Great Russian, Bashkir and Tatar communists, noting its typification of `the complex mosaic out of which Soviet nationality policy evolved' and its impact upon the development of Sultangalievism. 5347 Bucher-DincË, G. Die Mittlere Wolga im Widerstreit sowjetischer und nationaler Ideologien (1917± 1920). Eine Untersuchung anhand autobiographischer und publizistischer Schriften des Wolgatataren Mirsaid Sultan-Galiev. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1997. xi + 141 pp. This well-referenced scholarly study discusses Sultan Galiev's autobiographical and publicistic writings (which were unearthed in the early 1990s) as a response epitomizing a conflict that the author characterizes as a `specific Tatar±Russian antagonism', which she holds to have existed `throughout all the phases of Russian and Soviet history'.

5343 Bennigsen, A. `Marxism or Pan-Islamism: Russian Bolsheviks and Tatar National Communists at the Beginning of the Civil War, July 1918', Central Asian Survey Vol. 6 (1987), No. 2, pp. 55±66. An analysis of the genesis and contents of the first and only issue of the Muslim National Communists' Russian-language journal, Krasnoe znamia (Moscow, 22 July 1918), from which it emerges, concludes the author, that Sultan Galiev and Mulla-Nur Vahitov `did not have the slightest illusion as to the possibility of long-lasting co-operation with the new masters of 541

5348 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs 5348 Fisher, A. The Crimean Tatars. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1978. xii + 264 pp. This authoritative volume includes one chapter (pp. 109±129) examining `The Russian Revolution and the Tatars' and providing an excellent introduction to the subject.

5353 Rorlich, A.-A. The Volga Tatars: A Profile in National Resilience. Stanford, CA: Hoover Institution Press, 1986. xvi + 288 pp. This definitive general work includes one chapter (pp. 125±141) on `The Revolution: From Cultural Autonomy to the Tatar ASSR', expertly surveying events from the February Revolution of 1917 to May 1920.

5349 Grishko, V. `The Establishment of a Soviet Volga Tatar State', East Turkic Review (Munich), No. 1, pp. 53±58.

5354 Rorlich, A.-A. `Sultangaliev and Islam', in J. Morison (ed.) Ethnic and National Issues in Russian and East European History: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. London: Macmillan, 2000. pp. 64±73. In this interesting essay the author argues that `Sultangaliev was determined to prevent an atheistic onslaught on Islam because perhaps he regarded cultural deracinations as the intellectual and emotional counterpart of economic enslavement'.

5350 Kirimal, E. M. Der Nationale Kampf der KrimtuÈrken. Eine Darstellung zur Geschichte der nationalen und kulturellen Wiedergeburt der KrimtuÈrken bis zur Zwangaussiedlung dertuÈrkischen BevoÈlkerung aus der Krim, mit besonderer BeruÈcksichtigung der Jahre 1917±1918. Emsdetten: Verlag Lechte, 1952. xxxix + 374 pp. Although strongly nationalistic in tone, this thorough and well-documented study of the development of Tatar nationalism and the fate of the Crimean Tatars during the civil war, by a Tatar eÂmigreÂ, remains useful ± not least for its exhaustive bibliography. The volume is based upon the personal reminiscences and correspondence of leading figures in the movement, private and governmental archives, newspapers and periodicals, and secondary sources.

5355 Seidamet, D. La CrimeÂe: passeÂ±preÂsent, revendications des Tatars de CrimeÂe (pref. by E. Pittard; introd. by G.-D. Herron). Lausanne: Impr. G. Vaney-Burnier, 1921. xxviii + 120 pp. This rare volume includes important coverage of the civil-war years. The author was leader of the moderate wing of the Tatar nationalist party, Milli Firka.

5351 von Mende, G. Der Nationale Kampf der RusslandtuÈrken. Ein Beitrag zur nationalen Frage in der Sowjetunion. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung, 1936. iv + 196 pp. One chapter (pp. 120±149) of this solid general history of the Turkic peoples in Russia and the Soviet Union provides a well-informed and detailed picture of the political activities, leaders and organizations of Turkic groups from the Urals and Volga regions and from the Crimea from February 1917 through the civil war.

5356 Zenkovsky, S. A. `The Tataro-Bashkir Feud of 1917±1920', Indiana Slavic Studies Vol. 2 (1958), pp. 37±62. On the basis of published accounts and documents the author reviews the Bashkirs' struggle for autonomy and their resistance to Tatar hegemony during the revolution and civil war, and expresses regret that A. Z. Validov's àutonomism' helped to undermine the solidarity of Russia's Muslims, thereby facilitating the Russification of the divided Tatar and Bashkir region.

5352 Pipes, R. E. `The First Experiment in Soviet National Policy: The Bashkir Republic, 1917±1920', Russian Review Vol. 9 (1950), pp. 303±319. A case study (drawn from Pipes [535]) designed to highlight the importance of the national factor in the Russian civil war. The author claims that here, as elsewhere, the Party apparatus was employed às a means of advancing the specific interests of the Russian population and suppressing the national aspirations of the minorities'. He comments also upon White nationalities policy with regard to the region. For a critique, see Carr, E. H. `Some Notes on Soviet Bashkiria', Soviet Studies Vol. 8 (1957), No. 3, pp. 217±235.

THE GERMANS

Bibliography 5357 Long, J. The German-Russians: A Bibliography of Russian Materials with Introductory Essay, Annotations, and Locations of Materials in Major American and Soviet Libraries. Oxford: Clio Books, 1978. xi + 137 pp. In this volume 438 Russian-language items (including bibliographies, books, official publications, articles, statutes and newspapers), relating to all aspects of the history of the German-Russians, are 542

The Germans . 5370 listed (together with their locations) and briefly annotated.

5366 Walter, H. `Die Bolschewikenzeit in Dorpat', Baltische Hefte (1968), pp. 245±252. A brief account of the Baltic German author's impressions of the Bolsheviks' arrival in Dorpat during the winter of 1918 to 1919 and of her family's successful escape from the city.

5358 Stumpp, K. Das Schrifttum uÈber das Deutschtum in Russland. Eine Bibliographie. TuÈbingen: Stumpp, 1971. viii + 77 pp. An extensive but unannotated bibliography of (almost exclusively) German-language publications which is remarkable for its seamless treatment of those issued between 1933 and 1945. Certainly as far as its listing of articles in Nazi German `racial studies' periodicals as obscure as they are horrendous goes, this is the most comprehensive bibliography to date.

Studies 5367 Braudes, D. `Die Deutschen in Russland under der Sowjetunion', in K. Bade (ed.) Deutsche im Ausland. Munich: C. H. Beck, 1992, pp. 85±134. This chapter contains a short section (pp. 123± 125) entitled `Russland zu Sowjetdeutschen: Krieg, Revolution und BuÈrgerkrieg'.

Historiography 5359 von Rauch, G. et al. (eds) Geschichte der deutschbaltischen Geschichtsschreibung. Cologne/ Vienna: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1986. 453 pp. A comprehensive survey of historical writings by Baltic German scholars, this volume contains a wealth of bibliographical information.

5368 Eisfeld, A. Deutsche Kolonien an der Wolga 1917±1919 und das deutsche Reich. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1985. 177 pp. Focusing on the period from the February Revolution to the establishment of an autonomous Volga German district in April 1919, the author examines the questions of who among the Volga Germans were in favour of the revolution and the nature of their motives, the impact of economic conditions upon the colonists' political outlook, and the role the colonists played in the political and military objectives of the German Empire.

5360 Rempel, D. G. Àn Introduction to Russian Mennonite Historiography', Mennonite Quarterly Review Vol. 48 (1974), No. 4, pp. 409±446.


5369 Fleischhauer, I. `The Ethnic Germans in the Russian Revolution', in E. R. Frankel, J. Frankel and B. Knei-Paz (eds) Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. pp. 274±284. A brief summary of the political activity of Russian-German groups in 1917, with particular reference to their performance in the elections to the Constituent Assembly. See also Fleischhauer, I. and Pinkus, B. (eds) The Soviet Germans Past and Present. London: C. Hurst & Co., 1986. xi + 185 pp.; Fleischhauer, I. Die Deutschen im Zarenreich. Zwei Jahrhundert deutsch-russischer Kulturgemeinschaft. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1986. 671 pp.; and Pinkus, B. and Fleischhauer, I. Die Deutschen in der Sowjetunion. Geschichte einer nationalen Minderheit im 20. Jahrhundert. BadenBaden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 1987. 599 pp.

5361 Haumant, EÂ. `Les Allemands en Russie', Revue de Paris Vol. 24 (1917), No. 2, pp. 297±301.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 5362 Amend, E. J. Èscape from Starving Russia', Journal of the American Historical Society of Volga Germans Vol. 4 (1981), pp. 23±43. 5363 Brill. C. `Farewell to Norka', Journal of the American Historical Society of Volga Germans Vol. 8 (1985), pp. 1±16, 54±66. 5364 Sinner, P. `The Autobiography of Peter Sinner' (transl. by A. Giesinger), Journal of the American Historical Society of Volga Germans Vol. 7 (1984), pp. 45±66.

5370 Garleff, M. `NationalitaÈtenpolitik zwischen liberalem und voÈlkischem Anspruch. Gleichklang und Spannung bei Paul Schiemann und Werner Hasselblatt', in J. von Hehn and C. J. KeneÂz (eds) Reval und die Baltischen LaÈnder. Festschrift fuÈr Hellmuth Weiss zum 80. Geburtstag. Marburg: J. G. Herder Institut, 1980. pp. 113±132.

5365 Turman, E. Dickma. Ein baltisches Leben ± erlebte Zeitgeschichte. TuÈbingen/Basle: Horst Erdmann Verlag, 1975. 171 pp. A nicely illustrated autobiography by a Baltic German officer and nobleman, with heavy emphasis on the years 1914 to 1924. 543

5371 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs A comparison of the political thought of two of the foremost Baltic German leaders.

5378 Krause, H. ` `Ès ist Eine Lust zu Leben!'' Einige Beobachtungen zur Stellung Paul Schiemanns (1876±1944) in der Deutschbaltischen OÈffentlichkeit vor und nach dem Ersten Weltkrieg', in J. von Hehn and C. J. KeneÂz (eds) Reval und die Baltischen LaÈnder. Festschrift fuÈr Hellmuth Weiss zum 80. Geburtstag. Marburg: J. G. Herder Institut, 1980. pp. 105±112. A good concise introduction to the activities of the founder of the German Balt Democratic Party.

5371 Grundemann, K.-H. Deutschtumspolitik zur Zeit der Weimar Republik. Eine Studie am Beispiel der deutsch-baltischen Minderheit in Estland und Lettland. Hannover-DoÈhren: Harro v. Hirscheydt Verlag, 1977. 741 pp. A well-researched and comprehensive account of German organizations' and institutions' relations with the Baltic Germans, with detailed coverage of the period 1918 to 1921.

5379 Letkemann, P. `Mennonite Victims of Revolution, Anarchy, Civil War, Disease and Famine, 1917± 1923', Mennonite Historian Vol. 24 (1998), No. 2, pp. 77±92. In this, the first of a projected series of three articles, the author attempts to present the number of Mennonite victims of what he terms the community's `Time of Troubles'.

5372 Haynes, E. S. `The Fate of a Wealthy Warenburg Family', Journal of the American Historical Society of Volga Germans Vol. 5 (1982), pp. 27± 44. 5373 Henriksson, A. The Tsar's Loyal Germans: The Volga German Community: Social Change and the Nationality Question. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1983. x + 218 pp. A general study of the German communities on the Volga, with limited coverage of the revolutionary period.

5380 Long, J. W. From Privileged to Dispossessed: The Volga Germans, 1860±1917. Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 1988. xv + 337 pp. An impressive social, economic, political and cultural history of the declining fortunes of the Volga Germans down to the eve of the October Revolution (with an epilogue sketching their subsequent fate in the Soviet Union). See also Long, J. Àgricultural Conditions in the German Colonies of Novouzensk District, Samara, 1864±1914', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 57 (1979), No. 4, pp. 531± 551; and Long, J. W. `The Volga Germans and the Zemstvos, 1865±1917', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 30 (1982), pp. 336±361.

5374 Karklins, R. `La reÂvolution mondiale et les Allemands d'Union SovieÂtique', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 16 (1975), Nos 3±4, pp. 425± 443. An examination of how Lenin and other Bolshevik leaders hoped to use Germans resident in Russia and German prisoners of war as `the Avant-garde of the revolution in Germany'. 5375 Kessler, J. A. `The Volga German Refugees of 1921±1922', Journal of the American Historical Society of Volga Germans Vol. 5 (1982), pp. 45±55.

5381 Long, J. W. `The Volga Germans and the Famine of 1921', Russian Review Vol. 51 (1992), No. 4, pp. 510±525. Concluding that Bolshevik grain-requisitioning policies, rather than natural forces, were the main cause of the famine among the German settlers, the author surveys the course of the famine, examines its demographic and other impacts upon the German settlers, and traces their participation in the antiSoviet peasant risings of 1920 to 1921.

5376 Klassen, C. F. `The Mennonites of Russia, 1917±1928', Mennonite Quarterly Review Vol. 6 (1932), pp. 69±80. The author of this piece, which actually focuses mainly upon the years after 1920, was elected by a national Mennonite conference in July 1920 to look after the interests of the Mennonite congregations in Moscow.

5382 Lunden, L. `The Road from Tsar to Kaiser: Changing Loyalties of the Baltic Germans, 1905± 1914, Journal of Central European Affairs Vol. 10 (1950), No. 3, pp. 223±255. This tracing of the Baltic nobles' evolution from loyal servants of the tsar in the nineteenth century to their support of the Kaiser in the First World War provides much useful background to their cooperation with the German forces occupying the Baltic provinces in the revolutionary period.

5377 Koch, F. C. The Volga Germans in Russia and the Americas from 1763 to the Present. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1977. xvii + 365 pp. A dedicated labour of love, this general volume, written `by one of the people it concerns, a journalist who makes no pretensions to being a historian', is of little use for scholarly purposes. 544

The Germans . 5393 5383 Rempel, D. G. `The Expropriation of the German Colonists in South Russia during the Great War', Journal of Modern History Vol. 4 (1932), pp. 49±67. A detailed examination of the treatment of German settlers in the provinces of Bessarabia, Kherson, Taurida and Ekaterinoslav subsequent to the tsarist government's enactment of draconian laws on land ownership in February 1915. See also Rempel, D. G. `The Mennonite Commonwealth in Russia: A Sketch of Its Founding and Endurance', Mennonite Quarterly Review Vol. 47 (1973), No. 4, pp. 259±308; Vol. 48 (1974), No. 1, pp. 5±54.

Taurida, the author examines the reasons why almost 20,000 Mennonites (one-fifth of the Mennonites in Russia) emigrated subsequently to Canada. Appended are excerpts from the 1922 `Report to the Study Commission of the Mennonites of South Russia'. 5388 Stumpp, K. `Das Bessarabiendeutschtum in den letzen 22 Jahren', Deutschtum im Ausland Vol. 23 (1940), pp. 169±173. 5389 Thielman, G. G. `The Mennonite ``Selbstschutz'' in the Ukraine during the Revolution', The New Review: A Journal of East-European History Vol. 10 (1970), pp. 50±60. Utilizing unpublished eyewitness accounts and memoirs and interviews with survivors, the author here briefly and sympathetically describes the origins and operations of the Mennonite `Self-Defence Corps' of 1918 to 1919 in Taurida province.

5384 von Rimscha, H. `Die Politik Paul Schiemanns waÈhrend der BegruÈndung der Baltischen Staaten im Herbst 1918', Zeitschrift fuÈr Ostforschung Vol. 5 (1956), No. 1, pp. 68±82. A review of the activity and ideas of the founder of the German Balt Democratic Party. For the author's edition of Schiemann's recollections of his activities in the autumn of 1918 and for a number of his letters of that time, see von Rimscha, H. `Paul Schiemann als Minderheitenpolitiker', in Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte Vol. 4 (1956), No. 1, pp. 43± 61. See also von Rimscha, H. Àdolf von Harack, Theodor Schiemann und Karl Dehio in ihren BemuÈhungen um eine Deutsche UniversitaÈt Dorpat', in J. von Hehn and C. J. KeneÂz (eds) Reval und die Baltischen LaÈnder. Festschrift fuÈr Hellmuth Weiss zum 80. Geburtstag. Marburg: J. G. Herder Institut, 1980. pp. 55±74.

5390 Toews, J. B. Lost Fatherland: The Story of the Mennonite Emigration from South Russia. Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 1967. 262 pp. A generally scholarly account, although one steeped in sympathy for the Mennonite exiles. 5391 Toews, J. B. `The Origins and Activities of the Mennonite Selbstschutz in the Ukraine (1918±1919)', Mennonite Quarterly Review Vol. 46 (1972), pp. 5±40. Utilizing a range of rare sources the author of this piece explains the long- and short-term origins of the Selbstschutz (self-defence corps) organized in the Molotschna Mennonite settlement in Taurida, and discusses its operations from October 1918 to March 1919. The military activities of the force were negligible, but for its Mennonite constituency the Selbstschutz `represented a massive participation in armed violence unknown to a group whose loyalty to the peace principle had remained intact for 400 years'.

5385 Scheibert, P. `Deutsche Kolonien an der Wolga in den Jahren der Revolution, 1918±1921', Forschungen zur osteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 25 (1978), pp. 308±318. A brief narrative survey of the impact of the revolution and civil war upon the political and social life of the Volga Germans. The article is based upon published Soviet and German sources. 5386 Schellenberg, H. `Mennonites and the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk', Mennonite Historian Vol. 23 (1997), No. 1, pp. 10±22. A brief account of how the author's father, Isaac Frank Schellenberg, was chosen to serve as an interpreter for the Soviet delegation to the peace conference.

5392 Toews, J. B. `The Mennonites and the Siberian Frontier (1907±1930): Some Observations', Mennonite Quarterly Review Vol. 47 (1973), No. 2, pp. 83±101. This general survey of the Mennonite's experience in Siberia, which focuses in particular upon the community which settled on the Kulunda steppe, describes the suffering of the settlers in the years 1917 to 1923 and argues that `revolution and civil war rather than the frontier ultimately eroded the pillars upon which Mennonite ethnicity in Siberia was built'.

5387 Schultz, H. J. `Search for Utopia: The Exodus of Russian Mennonites to Canada, 1917±1927', Journal of Church and State Vol. 11 (1969), No. 3, pp. 487±512. Following an account of the `chaos and ravages of the civil war' experienced by Mennonite settlers in

5393 Toews, J. B. `The Halbstadt Volost, 1918± 1922: A Case Study of the Mennonite Encounter with 545

5394 . 23 National Minorities and Regional Affairs Early Bolshevism', Mennonite Quarterly Review Vol. 48 (1974), No. 4, pp. 489±514. An attempt to document precisely, on the basis of local records and newspapers, the progressive effect of the Bolshevik revolution upon a prosperous settlement of immigrants from West Prussia near Molotshchnaia River in Taurida province. The author concludes that the township èxperienced a period of suffering unprecedented in Anabaptist-Mennonite history since the sixteenth century', although not directly as a consequence of religious persecution.

A very partial selection of documents favourable to the Roumanian case.

Contemporary Reports, Analyses, Observations and Interpretations 5399 A., H. F. `The Bessarabian Dispute', Foreign Affairs Vol. 2 (1923±1924) No. 4, pp. 662±667. 5400 Davies, E. C. `Roumania and Her Bessarabian Frontier', Fortnightly Review No. 113 (1923), pp. 128±135.

5394 Welisch, S. A. `The Bukovina Germans in the Interwar Period', East European Quarterly Vol. 14 (1980), No. 4, pp. 423±437. This piece includes some consideration of Ukrainian±Roumanian struggles for control of the former Austrian crownland in 1918 and 1919, and the impact of this upon the German minority.

5401 Knight, M. M. `Roumania vs. the Peace Conference', Journal of International Relations Vol. 10 (1920), No. 3, pp. 256±269. 5402 Kroupensky, A.-N. and de Martonne, E. À propos de la Bessarabie', Revue de Paris Vol. 26 (1919), No. 24, pp. 885±892.

5395 Williams, H. P. The Czar's Germans: With Particular Reference to the Volga Germans (ed. by E. S. Haynes, P. B. Legler, and G. S. Walker). Lincoln, NE: American Historical Society of Germans from Russia, 1985. xvi + 236 pp.

5403 À Member of the Scottish Women's Hospital'. `Some Months in Bessarabia', Blackwood's Magazine Vol. 203 (1918), No. 1231, pp. 633±648. 5404 Titulescu, N. `Two Neighbours of Russia and Their Policies: Roumania and Bessarabia', Nineteenth Century No. 95 (1924), pp. 791±803.

BESSARABIA

Historiography

Studies

5396 van Meurs, W. P. The Bessarabian Question in Communist Historiography: Nationalist and Communist Politics and History Writing. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1994. viii + 463 pp. Although the author's conceptualization of early Soviet historiography does not go beyond the conventional `Stalinization' paradigm, thereby making his discussion of the revolutionary period somewhat marginal and lacklustre, the volume does offer a wealth of data and references and what must be considered to be the most transparently presented synthesis of the basic facts of the Bessarabian question to date.

5405 Baerlein, H. Bessarabia and Beyond. London: Methuen, 1935. 278 pp. An amateurish survey of the Bessarabian question which is of little value to the modern historian. 5406 Boulder, A. V. La Bessarabie et les relations russo-roumaines. La Question bessarabienne et le droit international. Paris: J. Gamber, 1927. 410 pp. A scholarly, very detailed and remarkably impartial presentation of the Russian and Roumanian cases, by a Roumanian professor of law. 5407 Bruchis, M. À Turning Point in the History of Bessarabia: Winter 1917±1918', Nationalities Papers Vol. 15 (1987), No. 2, pp. 194±214. A damning critique of the `wilful distortion and falsification' to be found in Soviet publications regarding events surrounding Roumania's detachment of Bessarabia from Russia in the winter of 1917 to 1918.

Documents 5397 The Case for Bessarabia (pref. by P. N. Miliukov). London: Russian Liberation Committee, 1919. 71 pp. A collection of documents laying out the case against the Roumanian occupation of Bessarabia.

5408 Kiritzesco, C. La Roumanie dans la Guerre Mondiale, 1916±1919 (pref. by A. Tardieu). Paris: Payot, 1934. 496 pp.

5398 The Roumanian Occupation in Bessarabia: Documents. Paris: Lahure, 1920. 211 pp. 546

The Koreans and the Chinese . 5417 An official Roumanian history, with extensive coverage of the Bessarabian question.

Account of Certain Events in Europe during the Period 1912±1919. New York: Seltzer, 1922. xii + 192 pp. Included in this volume, authored by the British military representative in the Balkans from 1915 to 1917, is some coverage of the collapse of Roumania and of military operations in the area during 1917.

5409 Okhotnikov, J. and Batchinski, N. La Bessarabie et la paix europeÂenne (pref. by E. Lafont). Paris: Association des EÂmigreÂs bessarabiens, 1927. 161 pp. 5410 Popovici, A. The Political Status of Bessarabia (introd. by J. B. Scott). Washington, DC: Randsell Inc., 1931. 290 pp. Although still valuable for its bibliography and three folding maps, this volume is otherwise of little utility as a consequence of its pronounced proRoumanian bias. The transformation of Bessarabia from a Russian to a Roumanian province is traced in some detail, but the author's avowed intention is to demonstrate that `the revolution of 1917 was seized upon by the Bessarabians as an opportunity to shake off the Russian yoke and to return to the mother country'.

THE KOREANS AND THE CHINESE 5414 Arsenev, V. K. Russen und Chinesen in Ostsibirien. Berlin: A. Scherl, 1926. 229 pp. An extremely valuable survey of the impact of Chinese and Korean emigration in the Russian Far East by an explorer, traveller, ethnographer and general specialist on the region. 5415 Ginsburgs, G. `The Citizenship Status of Koreans in Pre-revolutionary Russia and the Early Years of the Soviet Regime', Korean Affairs Vol. 5 (1975), No. 2, pp. 1±19. This unusual piece includes extensive coverage of the status of Koreans under the Far Eastern Republic.

5411 Rakowski, K. G. Roumanie et Bessarabie. Paris: Librairie du Travail, 1925. 75 pp. A polemical study, by the eminent Balkan communist, which is of more interest to the student of Rakovski's thought than to the student of the Bessarabian question.

5416 Hara, T. `The Korean Movement in the Russian Maritime Province, 1905±1922', in D.-S. Suh (ed.) Koreans in the Soviet Union. Honolulu: Center for Korean Studies, University of Hawaii, 1987. pp. 1±23. A well-documented introductory survey, focusing in particular upon the manner in which Japanese support for the White and Allied causes initially drove many Koreans into the arms of the Bolsheviks.

5412 Spector, S. D. Roumania at the Paris Peace Conference: A Study of the Diplomacy of Ioan C. Bratianu. New York: Bookman Associates, 1962. 368 pp. This informative book tells, in a commendably dispassionate manner and on the basis of materials available in the West, the story of the struggle waged at Paris by the Roumanian premier to have the Allies recognize his country's incorporation of Bessarabia and the Bukovina. It includes a careful analysis of Russo-Roumanian relations in the period 1914 to 1920.

5417 Wada, H. `Koreans in the Soviet Far East', in D.-S. Suh (ed.) Koreans in the Soviet Union. Honolulu: Center for Korean Studies, University of Hawaii, 1987. pp. 24±59. This interesting piece focuses on the social status of Koreans under Soviet rule rather than the political activities of Koreans and their representatives in the territories of the Soviet Far East.

5413 Thomson, Brig.-General C. B. Old Europe's Suicide, or the Building of a Pyramid of Errors: An

547

24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion BOLSHEVIK CULTURAL POLICY

5421 Rosenberg, W. G. (ed.) Bolshevik Visions: The First Phase of the Cultural Revolution in Soviet Russia. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis Publishers, 1984. 501 pp. This marvellous collection and translation of sixty-two short articles, written primarily between 1918 and 1927, by the cream of the Bolshevik intelligentsia (Trotsky, Lunacharskii, Semashko, Kollontai, etc.) and some of the fellow travellers (including Malevich, A. G. Goikhbarg and P. S. Kogan), provides a fine portrait of the optimism, ebullience, eclecticism and buoyant naivety of Soviet thinking about culture and its future in the first years of the revolution.

Documents 5418 Gassner, H. and Gillen, E. Zwischen Revolutionskunst und Sozialistischen Realismus. Dokumente und Kommentare Kunstdebatten in der Sowjetunion von 1917 bis 1934. Cologne: DuMont Buchverlag, 1979. 560 pp. The first section of this splendid volume (`Die Politisierung des Futurismus 1917±1921', pp. 31±67) presents twenty-three articles and statements by artists and Soviet officials (six are by Lunacharskii) on the tasks of art and the artistic community in the revolutions, while later (thematically organized) sections also include important cultural and political documents from the revolutionary period. The volume features many small black-and-white illustrations.

Studies 5422 Bowlt, J. E. `Russian Sculpture in Lenin's Plan of Monumental Propaganda', in H. A. Millon and L. Nochtin (eds) Art and Architecture in the Service of Politics. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1978. pp. 182±193 A critical appraisal of the decree of 14 April 1918 calling for the creation of monuments to revolutionary and popular heroes and of its failure, due to, the author suggests, the lack of sculptural talent in Russia and the absence of guidelines governing the creation of the monuments.

5419 Gorsen, P. and KnoÈdler-Bunte, E. (eds) Proletkult 1. System einer proletarischen Kultur. Dokumentation. Stuttgart/Bad Cannstatt: FrommannHolzboog, 1974. 269 pp. Gorsen, P. and KnoÈdler-Bunte, E. (eds) Proletkult 2. Sur Praxis und Theorie einer proletarisch Kulturrevolution in Sowjetruûland 1917±1925. Dokumentation. Stuttgart/Bad Cannstatt: Frommann-Holzboog, 1975. 189 pp. These volumes include lengthy extracts from more than fifty sources with very informative introductions by the editors and excellent bibliographies of Russian- and Western-language sources.

5423 Calverton, V. F. `The Sociological Aesthetics of the Bolsheviki', American Journal of Sociology Vol. 35 (1929±1930), No. 3, pp. 383±392. A scantily referenced and highly schematic discussion of the differences between Trotsky, Lunacharskii and Lenin on the questions of proletarian and class-specific culture (especially literature).

5420 Lorenz, R. Proletarische Kulturrevolution in Sowjetrussland (1917±1921): Dokumente des `Proletkult'. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1969. 227 pp. A collection of documents (including manifestos, speeches, articles, etc.) relating to all aspects of Proletkul't's activities in theatre, art, music, education, etc. The documents were culled from published Soviet sources. Appended are brief biographies of eleven leading figures of the movement.

5424 Claudin-Urondo, C. Lenin and the Cultural Revolution (transl. by B. Pierce). Sussex, NJ: Humanities Press, 1977. 134 pp. A Spanish marxist's critical account of Lenin's concept of cultural revolution, alleging that, being based upon a mechanical and non-dialectical approach to cultural change, it was self-defeating, 548

Bolshevik Cultural Policy . 5432 as restrictive centralized policies resulted in a sterile and passive culture.

Essays on Revolutionary Culture and Stalinism. Columbus, OH: Slavica Publishers, 1990. pp. 29±55. The author describes the foundation of the workers' clubs, their quantitative and structural development during War Communism, their programmes and internal organization, their day-to-day problems, the structure of their membership and the role of the clubs in the everyday life of industrial workers. See also Gorzka, G. Arbeiterkultur in der Sowjetunion. Industriearbeiter Klubs 1917±1929. Ein Beitrag zur sowjetischen Kulturgeschichte. Berlin: Berlin Verlag, 1990. 553 pp.

5425 Drengenberg, H.-J. `Die sowjetische Politik auf dem Gebiet der bildenden Kunst von 1917 bis 1934', Forschungen fuÈr OsteuropaÈischen Geschichte Vol. 16 (1972). 423 pp. A well-referenced discussion of a broad range of cultural policy issues in the fifteen years following the revolution of 1917. The volume also contains a substantial documentary appendix, assembling decrees and relevant memoranda, as well as a detailed bibliography and some seventy illustrations.

5430 Halfin, I. From Darkness to Light: Class, Consciousness, and Salvation in Revolutionary Russia. Pittburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2000. 416 pp. A stimulating intellectual and cultural history of early Soviet attitudes to history, philosophy and literary theory, arguing that the Bolsheviks attempted to establish a classless society on the basis of a mixture of eschatological thinking and modern techniques of power ± notably in their efforts to construct a `new Soviet man' from a blending of aspects of the intellectual and the worker so as to eradicate all bourgeois traits.

5426 Ermolaev, H. Soviet Literary Theories, 1917± 1934. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1963. 261 pp. A solid scholarly account, illustrating the variety of critical viewpoints existing within Soviet Russia prior to the formulation of the socialist realist doctrine in 1934, including extensive treatment of the thought of Bogdanov. 5427 FuÈloÈp-Miller, R. The Mind and Face of Bolshevism: An Examination of Cultural Life in Soviet Russia (transl. by F. S. Flint and D. F. Tait). London: Putnam & Co., 1928. xvi + 308 pp. A hostile survey of Bolshevism as the Jesuitical destroyer of Russian high culture, as the confiscator of human dignity and as à momentous problem of civilization as a whole'. This richly illustrated volume analyses Bolshevik monumental style, propagandist theatre and poetry, music, education and other topics.

5431 Heller, M. `Premier avertissement: un coup de fouet. L'histoire de l'expulsion des personnaliteÂs culturelles hors de l'Union SovieÂtique en 1922', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 20 (1979), No. 2, pp. 131±172. The author interprets the expulsion of writers and other artists in 1922 as both an act of retaliation and deterrence made against the backdrop of the famine and a need felt by the Bolshevik leadership to compensate concessions made with regard to the relief efforts with a harsh gesture towards potential and actual oppositionists.

5428 Gorzka, G. A. Bogdanov und der Russische Proletkult. Theorie und Praxis einer sozialistischen Kulturrevolution. Frankfurt/New York: Campus Verlag, 1980. 315 pp. An erudite (if, in parts, somewhat schematic) study which questions the often all too easily assumed identity of Bogdanov's thought, as reflected in his controversy with Lenin up to 1909, his theoretical concept of Proletkul't, and Proletkul't in action under the specific conditions of the period following October 1917. The differentiations Gorzka undertakes in this context allow for a reassessment which is valuable and instructive, whether or not one shares the author's ultimate judgment. The volume also includes a number of documents (pp. 259±273) and a detailed bibliography (pp. 274±315). See also Gorzka, G. `Proletarian Cultural Revolution: The Conception of Aleksandr A. Bogdanov', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 9 (1983), pp. 67±82.

5432 Kenez, P. The Birth of the Propaganda State: Soviet Methods of Mass Mobilization, 1917±1929. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985. xi + 308 pp. The first part of this important and influential study of how the new political eÂlite attempted to bring its message to the people concerns itself with the civil-war period, examining the development and impact of Bolshevik propaganda methods in the fields of the press, agitation, the anti-illiteracy drive, the Komsomol and the political use of books, films and posters. (The relevant sections on the film industry are reproduced from Kenez [5640]. See also Kenez, P. `Liquidating Illiteracy in Revolutionary Russia', Russian History Vol. 9 (1982), Nos 2±3, pp. 173±186; and Kenez, P. `Lenin and Freedom of the

5429 Gorzka, G. `Proletarian Culture in Practice: Workers' Clubs, 1917±1921', in J. W. Strong (ed.) 549

5433 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion Press', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 131±150.

ian Culture Debate', Slavic Review Vol. 39 (1980), No. 3, pp. 403±425. An examination of the ideological diversity of the Bolshevik leadership through the prism of the debate on the nature of proletarian culture, with particular reference to the contributions of A. A. Bogdanov, A. V. Lunacharskii, A. M. Kollontai and L. D. Trotsky.

5433 Kenez, P. `Lenin's Concept of Culture', History of European Ideas Vol. 11 (1989), pp. 359± 363. A brief exposition of the variety of things Lenin meant by `culture' (material civilization, high art, etc.), of Bolshevik relations with the artistic and scientific communities, and of Lenin's clashes with A. A. Bogdanov and the sponsors of Proletkul't.

5438 Mally, L. Culture of the Future: The Proletkult Movement in Revolutionary Russia, 1917±1932. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990. xxix + 306 pp. Attempting to move beyond the customary focus upon the Lenin±Bogdanov debate, in this impeccably researched volume the author utilizes materials from the Soviet archives to portray Proletkul't as an eclectic, diverse and `complicated social and cultural movement' and to demonstrate `the complex interactions between official pronouncements and their implementation'. The work concentrates on the period 1917 to 1922. See also Mally, L. Ìntellectuals in the Proletkult', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 296±311.

5434 Kenez, P. `The Evolution of Bolshevik Cultural Policies during the First Years of Soviet Power', in T. Taranovski (ed. and transl.) Reform in Modern Russian History: Progress or Cycle. Washington, DC: Woodrow Wilson Center Press, 1995. pp. 247±264. An examination of the civil war and NEP periods, emphasizing the improvisational nature of Bolshevik cultural policy and noting that the considerable degree of cultural pluralism of these years was in part a consequence of the fact that `the Bolsheviks did not find such pluralism dangerous' and in part a consequence of Bolshevik weakness.

5439 Manicke-Gyonggyosi, K. `Proletarische Wissenschaft' und `sozialistische Menschheitsreligion' als Modelle proletarischer Kultur: zur linkbolschewistischen Revolutionstheorie. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1982. 287 pp. A discussion of the thoughts of Lunacharskii and Bogdanov on a variety of issues relating to culture, art and religion.

5435 Lodder, C. Àrt of the Commune: Politics and Art in Soviet Journals, 1917±1920', Art Journal Vol. 52 (1993), No. 1, pp. 24±33. A very informative general discussion of publications of and about art in Soviet journals of the revolutionary period. The author notes how the relatively òpen and exciting' debates of the postOctober period were gradually constricted by the Soviet state.

5440 Meisner, M. Ìconoclasm and Cultural Revolution in China and Russia', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 279±293. A comparison of Lenin's concept of `cultural revolution' with that later developed by Mao Tsetung.

5436 Lodder, C. `Lenin's Plan for Monumental Propaganda', in M. C. Bown and B. Taylor (eds) Art of the Soviets: Painting, Sculpture and Architecture in a One-party State, 1917±1992. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1993. pp. 16±32. In this chapter the author argues that works produced in response to Lenin's plan were less uniform in conception and style than is usually assumed, that the plan was more utopian in its enunciation and realization than has previously been assumed, and that Tatlin's Monument to the Third International, not usually recognized as being part of the plan, was actually the project most illustrative of its utopian impulse. See also Lodder, C. `Lenin's Plan for Monumental Propaganda', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik Nos 6±7 (1981), pp. 67±84.

5441 Morawski, S. `Lenin as a Literary Theorist', Science and Society Vol. 29 (1965), No. 1, pp. 2±25. A discussion based on Lenin's direct comments on literary issues, especially those concerning Tolstoy. 5442 Palmier, J.-M. LeÂnine, l'art et la reÂvolution. Essai sur la formation de l'estheÂtique sovieÂtique. Paris: Payot, 1975. 550 pp. The first in a planned three-volume series, which was never completed, this ambitious survey charts the major controversies concerning literary issues in

5437 McClelland, J. C. Ùtopianism Versus Revolutionary Heroism in Bolshevik Policy: The Proletar550

Bolshevik Cultural Policy . 5452 which Lenin was involved prior to 1917, as well as developments in the first year after the revolution with regard to organizational and ideological matters. Attention is paid also to the literature and poetry of the time, from which Palmier quotes extensively.

5448 Read, C. `Values, Substitutes, and Institutions: The Cultural Dimension of the Bolshevik Dictatorship', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil Wars. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 298±318. Arguing that ìn understanding Bolshevism, we must make the cultural dimension central', the author explores aspects of the origins of the oneparty dictatorship in the Bolsheviks' visions of transformation of society.

5443 Pasvolsky, L. `Proletkult: Its Pretensions and Fallacies', North American Review No. 213 (1921), pp. 539±550. A critical (and often sarcastic) contemporary account of the development and operations of Proletkul't and the of role of A. V. Lunacharskii.

5449 Seeman, K.-D. `Der Versuch einer proletarischen Kulturrevolution in Russland 1917±1922', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 9 (1961), pp. 179±222. An excellent introduction to the rise and fall of Proletkul't and the cultural debates within the Bolshevik Party, based upon a range of contemporary published sources.

5444 Paul, E. and Paul, C. `Proletcult in Russia', in Proletcult (Proletarian Culture). London: Leonard Parsons, 1921. pp. 90±107. An enthusiastic, although not entirely undifferentiated or uncritical general survey of the origins and activities of the movement.

5450 Sochor, Z. A. Revolution and Culture: The Bogdanov±Lenin Controversy. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1988. x + 258 pp. The author's thesis is that the conflicts between Lenin and Bogdanov (both between 1904 and 1909 and over Proletkul't in the period 1917 to 1921) had lasting consequences for the Bolshevik movement and for Russia, as it reinforced the authoritarian aspects of Lenin and Leninism. See also Sochor, Z. `Was Bogdanov Russia's Answer to Gramsci?', Studies in Soviet Thought Vol. 22 (1981), pp. 59±81; Sochor, Z. A. Òn Intellectuals and the New Class', Russian Review Vol. 49 (1990), No. 3, pp. 283±292; and Sochor, Z. A. Òn the Difficulties of Rehabilitating Bogdanov', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 10 (1984), pp. 11±12.

5445 Plaggenborg, S. Revolutionskultur: Menschenbilder und kulturelle Praxis in Sowjetrussland zwischen Oktoberrevolution und Stalinismus. Cologne: BoÈhlau Verlag, 1996. viii + 393 pp. Founded upon the author's critical reading of an impressive range and quantity of previously untapped sources, this volume offers an exploration of a range of aspects of revolutionary culture: visions of work and of the body; plans to make people see, hear, read and understand in new ways; and ideas to make the masses more aware of their environment and their history. 5446 Polonsky, V. `Lenin's Views of Art and Culture', in M. Eastman (ed.) Artists in Uniform: A Study of Literature and Bureaucratism. New York: Knopf, 1934. pp. 217±252. A Soviet literary critic's sympathetic account of Lenin's tastes and views on art, emphasizing his appreciation of the power of art and his belief that since art belonged to the people it must be intelligible to them.

5451 Tucker, R. C. `Lenin's Bolshevism as Culture in the Making', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 25±38. A brief analysis of Lenin's writings (in particular What Is to Be Done?) as a `millenarian guide' to the creation of a new type of society in which Tucker seeks to apply the anthropological category of `newcultures-in-the-making' to Bolshevism.

5447 Railing, P. `Russian Avant-garde Art and the New Society: In the Context of D. Shterenberg's ``Report of the Activities of the Section of Plastic Arts of Narkompros'' of 1919', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 7 (1994), No. 1, pp. 38±77. A stimulating examination of the deteriorating relationship between the culturally conservative state authorities and the `left artists' (Futurists) in the years 1918 to 1920, as revealed in the self-justificatory report of president of the avant-garde's organizational centre ± the Art Board of Narkompros's Section of Plastic Arts.

5452 Tumarkin, N. `The Myth of Lenin during the Civil War Years', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 77±92. A revealing discussion of the manner in which Lenin's image was made iconic by the Bolsheviks during the civil-war years. 551

5453 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion 5453 Wilson, A. C. `Lenin's Ideas on Art and a Discussion of Them', New Zealand Slavonic Journal Vol. 12 (1973), pp. 130±141. A brief survey of Lenin's artistic philosophy, paying particular attention to his theory of reflection and the concept of partiinost'.

the best introductions to early twentieth-century Russian art. 5458 Conio, G. Le Constructivisme russe, Vol. 1: Les Arts plastiques: Textes theÂoriques. Manifestes. Documents. Lausanne: L'Age d'Homme, 1987. 481 pp. Conio, G. Le Constructivisme russe, Vol. 2: Le Constructivisme litteÂraire: Textes theÂoriques. Manifestes. Documents. Lausanne: L'Age d'Homme, 1987. 226 pp. An invaluable collection of all manner of materials relating to all aspects of Constructivism. Although the documents themselves are sparsely annotated, each section begins with a thorough and well-referenced introduction by Conio.

ART AND CULTURE IN REVOLUTION (GENERAL)

Bibliography 5454 Dana, H. W. L. Handbook on Soviet Drama: Lists of Theatres, Plays, Operas, Ballets, Films, and Books and Articles Written about Them. New York: American±Russian Institute, 1938. 158 pp. A useful bibliographical guide, indicating the main English translations of Soviet plays.

5459 5 ? 5 = 25. Russian Avant-garde Exhibition, Moscow 1921: A Catalogue in Facsimile Budapest: Helikon, 1992. xx + 46 pp. The catalogue of what the five exhibiting artists (Ekster, Popova, Rodchenko, Stepanova and Vesnin) proclaimed to be the `last exhibition of paintings' is introduced by an essay by John Milner entitled `The Exhibition 5 ? 5 = 25: Its Background and Significance'.

5455 Ettlinger, A. and Gladstone, J. M. Russian Literature, Theatre and Art: A Bibliography of Works in English, Published 1900±1945. London: Hutchinson & Co., n.d. [1945?]. 96 pp. Three-quarters of this useful volume consists of lists of Russian literature in English translations; the remainder consists of references to studies in book form.

5460 Lawton, A. and Eagle, H. (transls and eds) Russian Futurism through Its Manifestos, 1912±1928. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1988. xxiii + 353 pp. Following an introduction surveying the history of Futurism in Russia and the Soviet Union, the authors here presents translations of fifty-four Futurist manifestos, programmatic declarations and essays on literature. All the pieces are extensively annotated. See also Lawton, A. `Russian and Italian Futurist Manifestos', Slavic and East European Journal Vol. 20 (1976), pp. 405±420; and Lawton, A. `Futurist Manifestos as an Element of Performance', Canadian± American Slavic Studies Vol. 19 (1985), pp. 473±491.

Documents 5456 Bohachevsky-Chomiak, M. and Rosenthal, B. G. (eds) A Revolution of the Spirit: Crisis of Value in Russia, 1890±1918 (transl. by M. Schwartz). Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1982. x + 350 pp. An anthology of essays by some of the most significant thinkers of the period, both well-known (Aleksandr Blok, Nikolai Berdaiev, Peter Struve, Andrei Bely, etc.) and less well-known (Georgii Chulkov, Evgenii Trubetskoi and others), reflecting the complex of debates on artistic, religious, social, political and philosophical issues of the period. The editors' introduction and preliminary sketches of each author place the essays in context.

Studies 5461 Aucouturier, M. `Le futurisme russe ou l'art comme utopie, Revue des eÂtudes slaves Vol. 56 (1984), No. 1, pp. 51±61. Presented here are some diverse thoughts on the ideology of the Russian Futurists and their attitude to the revolutions of 1917. See also Aucouturier, M. G. ` `Ìl tratto di Apelle'': manifeste litteÂraire du modernisme russe', Revue des eÂtudes slaves Vol. 47 (1968), No. 1, pp. 157±161.

5457 Bowlt, J. E. (ed. and transl.) Russian Art of the Avant-garde: Theory and Criticism. New York: The Viking Press, 1976. xl + 360 pp. A useful collection of theoretical statements by Russian artists, for the most part easel painters. The editor has appended a lengthy introductory essay, biographical data introducing each artist, illustrations and a 40-page bibliography of works in Russian and Western languages, making the volume one of

5462 Barron, S. and Tuchman, M. (eds) The Avantgarde in Russia, 1910±30: New Perspectives. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1980. 288 pp. 552

Art and Culture in Revolution (General) . 5473 A well-illustrated and well-documented exhibition catalogue containing a number of interesting essays by, among others, J. E. Bowlt (on Rodchenko), A. Law (on `The Revolution in the Russian Theatre') and S. Bojko (on Agit-Prop and Vkhutemas).

heterogeneous and, quite simply, more interesting than this simple stereotype suggests'. 5467 Clark, K. Petersburg, Crucible of Cultural Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1995. xii + 377 pp. Concentrating on the years 1913 to 1931, the author's major concern in this well-documented (if rather poorly written) volume is to investigate the manner in which the city's still numerous intellectuals attempted to take an active role in the cultural revolution that they expected to follow 1917, but which arrived only after many complications and many years.

5463 Berthet, D. `Le futurisme russe et la reÂvolution', Revue d'estheÂtique Vol. 17 (1990), pp. 9±14. A brief note on the role of the Futurists in making art òne of the motors of the revolution'. 5464 Bowlt, J. E. (introd.) Soviet Union/Union SovieÂtique (Special Edition ± Soviet Constructivism) Vol. 3 (1976), No. 2, pp. 149±325. Included in this special edition of the journal are a number of articles, many of them illustrated, relating to diverse aspects of the Constructivist movement: Dabrowski, M. `Constructivism in Soviet Painting' (pp. 152±187); Omuka, T. À Short Note on Paul Mansouroff' (pp. 188±196); Barooshian, V. D. `Vkhutemas and Constructivism' (pp. 197±207); Bliznakov, M. `The Constructivist Movement in Architecture' (pp. 208±232); Bois, Y.-A. Èl L., didactiques de lecture' (pp. 233±252); Mudrak, M. M. `The Development of Constructivist Stage Design in Soviet Russia' (pp. 253±269); Schmidt, P. `Constructivism and Film' (pp. 283±293); Weber, G. `Constructivism and Soviet Literature' (pp. 294± 310); Bowlt, J. E. `From Pictures to Textile Prints' (pp. 311±325).

5468 Eichenwald, J. `Proletarian Culture', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 203±212. A hysterical denunciation of Soviet cultural policy and practice in all its forms. 5469 Elliott, D. New Worlds: Russian Art and Society, 1900±1937. London: Thames and Hudson, 1986. 160 pp. An interesting (if somewhat superficial) attempt to present an overview of political and cultural change, as reflected in films, posters, cartoons, photography and architecture. The volume includes many black and white photographs. 5470 Erlich, V. `The Politics of Russian Futurism', Partisan Review Vol. 51 (1984), No. 3, pp. 442±446. Focusing mainly on Maiakovskii, Erlich explains that one's perspective on the politics of Futurism clearly depended, `to paraphrase a common saying, on what futurist newspapers you read'.

5465 Bowlt, J. E. and Matich, O. (eds) Laboratory of Dreams: The Russian Avant-garde and Cultural Experiment. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1996. xvii + 359 pp. This ambitious collection, resulting from a conference held in 1990, seeks to cover considerable ground and to question received wisdom, with particular regard to the issue of the continuities and discontinuities between the avant-garde and Socialist Realism in its Stalinist guise. The volume is hardly to be recommended as a first point of reference, but does include: Groys, B. `The Birth of Socialist Realism from the Spirit of the Russian Avant-garde' (pp. 193±218); and Zholkovsky, A. Èisenstein's Poetics: Dialogical or Totalitarian?' (pp. 245±256).

5471 Fer, B. Russian Art and the Revolution. Milton Keynes: Open University Press, 1983. 83 pp. A good introductory analysis prepared for undergraduate use. Appended are a chronology and a table showing a `Summary of the Course at Vkhutemas'. The volume is accompanied by a separately bound pack of seventy photographic plates. See also Fer, B. `Metaphor and Modernity: Russian Constructivism', Oxford Art Journal Vol. 12 (1989), No. 1, pp. 14±30.

5466 Bown, M. C. and Taylor, B. (eds) Art of the Soviets: Painting, Sculpture and Architecture in a One-party State, 1917±1992. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1993. viii + 231 pp. The editors of this collection of articles argue that the distinction between a `revolutionary' phase of Soviet communism and the later, Stalinist phase which it `degenerated' into is inappropriate, adding that Soviet culture `was less monolithic, more

5472 Ferrari, C. Il Futurismo e la Rivoluzione d'Ottobre. Milan: Pan, 1980. 155 pp. 5473 Folgarait, L. Àrt±State±Class: Avant-garde Art Production and the Russian Revolution', Arts Magazine Vol. 60 (1985), No. 4, pp. 69±75. According to the author of these impenetrable comments on El Lissitsky, Tatlin and Malevich, `the new situation in Russia disallowed a way of knowing 553

5474 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion the world that hid the process ± the production of the known and the knowable ± and denied a way of knowing that protected itself from observation and criticism, refused an ideological way of knowing the world'.

5479 Gray, C. The Great Experiment: Russian Art, 1863±1922. New York: Harry N. Abrams, 1962. 327 pp. This carefully documented, much republished and enduringly influential study concentrates upon Russian modernism in painting, sculpture, theatre design and architecture, with particular emphasis on the period after 1910. Biographical details of leading artists are included in the appendices and the volume contains a notable bibliography.

5474 Frame, M. `Theatre and Revolution: The Case of the Petrograd State Theatres', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 12 (1999), No. 1, pp. 84±102. An examination of the relations between theatres, the Provisional Government and the Bolsheviks in 1917, in which the author argues that both reÂgimes moved rapidly to assert their authority over the state theatres and that the artists, although generally demanding organizational autonomy, generally were supportive of such moves. See also Frame, M. The St Petersburg Imperial Theatres: Stage and State in Revolutionary Russia, 1900±1920. London: McFarland, 2000. x + 214 pp.

5480 GruÈbel, R. G. Russischer Konstruktivismus: KuÈnstlerische Konzeptionen, literarische Theorie und kultureller Kontext. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1981. xiv + 263 pp. A lucid and precise discussion of the growth and influence of Constructivism in all the arts (but especially literature), placing particular emphasis on the artistic and literary experiments occurring in Russia prior to the Moscow exhibition of `The Constructivists' of 1921.

5475 Freeman, J., Kunitz, J. and Lozowick, L. Voices of October: Art and Literature in Soviet Russia. New York: Vanguard Press, 1928. 317 pp. A collection of favourable studies by American communists.

5481 Guerman, M. Art of the October Revolution (transl. by W. Freeman et al.). London: Collets, 1979. 240 pp. A handsomely illustrated work by a Soviet scholar which, after a brief introduction, presents examples of the extraordinary variety ± in terms of style and media ± of works produced by Soviet artists in the period 1917 to 1923 (including paintings, posters, sculpture, graphic art, festival designs, porcelain, postage stamps, stage sets, costumes, medals and agit-prop trains and boats).

5476 Geyer, D. Àrbeiterbewegung und ``Kulturrevolution'' in Russland', Vierteljahrshefte fuÈr Zeitgeschichte Vol. 10 (1962), No. 1, pp. 43±55. In this, his inaugural lecture at the University of TuÈbingen, Geyer posits rather than argues that the revolutionary cultural momentum unleashed by the revolutions of 1917 was soon subjugated to the needs of central planning and the goal of attaining the standards of bourgeois European culture (in terms of educational competence and technical know-how).

5482 Higgens, A. Àrt and Politics in the Russian Revolution', Studio International Vol. 180, No. 927 (November 1970), pp. 164±167; No. 929 (December 1970), pp. 224±227. Part One of this article describes the philosophy of Futurism before, during and after the revolution; Part Two outlines the philosophical materialism of Lenin and Trotsky and the way in which this influenced their attitudes to contemporary artists and the artists' theories about art and political action.

5477 Gibian, G. and Tjalsma, H. W. (eds) Russian Modernism: Culture and the Avant Garde, 1900±1930. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1976. 239 pp. A collection of nine articles ± seven on literature and one each on art and architecture ± addressing themselves to a variety of questions relating to Russian modernism. 5478 A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. xiii + 304 pp. A useful collection of sixteen wide-ranging and diverse essays, rich in factual information and generally drawing a picture of the gulf separating Bolshevik utopianism and the practical realities of cultural life. The essays are listed and annotated separately in this bibliography.

5483 Ilnytzkyj, O. S. Ukrainian Futurism, 1914± 1930: A Historical and Critical Study. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Ukrainian Research Institution, 1995. xvii + 413 pp. The `primary task' the author sets himself in this extensively referenced study is `to allow Ukrainian Futurism to define itself'. Its general conclusion notwithstanding (that alongside the vanguard `so celebrated in the heart of the empire' there existed in Ukraine à separate and parallel avant-garde which 554

Art and Culture in Revolution (General) . 5493 consistently guarded its national distinctiveness'), Ilnytzkyj concedes that Ùkrainian polite society immediately dubbed Futurism a foreign intrusion and proceeded to purge it from the national cultural system'. The author admits also that the Ukrainian movement's modest pre-revolutionary achievements do not allow for a serious comparison with Russian Futurism until the early 1920s.

Magomedov, M. A. Nemirovskaia, P. Nisbet and others. 5488 MarcadeÂ, J.-Cl. Le Futurisme russe, 1907± 1917: aux sources de l'art du XXe sieÁcle. Paris: Dessain & Tulra, 1989. 112 pp. A concise and clear analysis of the origins and nature of Futurism, including many superb colour reproductions of key Futurist artworks. Appended are a chronology, brief biographies of leading Futurists and a very good bibliography.

5484 Karlinsky, S. `Russia's Gay Literature and Culture: The Impact of the October Revolution', in M. B. Duberman, M. Vicinus and G. Chauncey Jr (eds) Hidden from History: Reclaiming the Gay and Lesbian Past. London: Penguin, 1990. pp. 347±364. In this piece, which somewhat sketchily synthesizes a number of printed sources, the author argues that, their willingness to decriminalize homosexuality notwithstanding, the Bolsheviks substantially restricted the gay literary culture that had emerged between 1905 and 1917, partly as a result of the class background of a number of prominent gay authors but perhaps more importantly because they continued to view homosexuality as a type of mental illness. In this light, the author concludes, the Stalinist crackdown of the 1930s represents an escalation of the policies of the earlier period, not a radical discontinuity.

5489 Markov, V. Russian Futurism: A History. London: MacGibbon & Kee, 1969. xi + 467 pp. Utilizing virtually every publication of the Russian Futurists, the author of this still impressive pioneering study, the first devoted to its subject in any language, traces the history of the movement from its origins in Impressionism through to its decline in the post-revolutionary period. Included in the volume are some rare photographs of Futurist personalities, reproductions of Futurist art and sample pages from various almanacs and collections. 5490 Milner, J. Russian Revolutionary Art. London: Oresko, 1979. 96 pp. An excellently illustrated but badly made and rambling general survey, which exhibits a heavy bias toward the works of Tatlin.

5485 Kelly, C. and Shepherd, D. (eds) Constructing Russian Culture in the Age of Revolution, 1881±1940. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998. xiii + 358 pp. Ìn the interests of narrative and thematic and thematic coherence', note the editors of this most unconventional book, materials submitted by the contributors to this volume `has in most cases been combined, often with greater than usual editorial intervention, to form lengthy chapters'. The last third of the volume deals with post-revolutionary developments. Contributors (or rather, perhaps, `subsumees') include Linda Edmondson, Maureen Perrie and Steve Smith.

5491 Milner, J. Vladimir Tatlin and the Russian Avant-garde. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1983. vii + 252 pp. A lavishly illustrated biography which is actually better at discussing individual works of art than in conveying the social, political and cultural milieu in which Tatlin and his contemporaries worked. The volume also covers the activities of Tatlin's associates ± Khlebnikov, Larionov, Goncharova, Malevich, Maiakovskii and Rodchenko ± as well as the efforts of Lunacharskii to marry their efforts to the cause of Bolshevism after 1917.

5486 Kleberg, L. and Nilsson, N. AÊ. (eds) Theatre and Literature in Russia, 1900±1930. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1984. 123 pp. A collection of eight brief essays by Swedish, German and French scholars on a variety of aspects of cultural and artistic developments during the revolutionary period.

5492 Milner, J. Kazimir Malevich and the Art of Geometry. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1996. x + 237 pp. A finely illustrated and well-referenced study, to be highly recommended as an introduction to the life and work of the founder of Suprematism. 5493 Mount, C. (ed.) Sternberg Brothers: Constructing a Revolution in Soviet Design. New York: Museum of Modern Art/Harry N. Abrams Inc., 1997. 96 pp. A lavishly illustrated catalogue with good supporting essays, including Kenez, P. Èarly Soviet Cinema Culture'.

5487 El Lissitzky, 1890±1941: Architect, Painter, Photographer, Typographer. Eindhoven: Municipal van Abbemuseum, 1990. 220 pp. A lavishly illustrated exhibition catalogue with insightful essays by H. Puts, Y.-A. Bois, S. O. Chan555

5494 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion 5494 Nilsson, N. AÊ. (ed.) Art, Society, Revolution: Russia, 1917±21. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1979. 271 pp. A pioneering collection of eight diverse articles, most of them based upon a little-explored collection of contemporary newspapers and leaflets deposited at the University library in Uppsala by Torsten Lundell (who served with the Swedish legation in Petrograd and later with the Swedish Red Cross in Siberia during the revolutionary period). Unfortunately, an editorial decision appears to have been taken not to translate any of the extensive quotations from the newspapers incorporated into the articles. On the Uppsala collection, see Kjellberg, L. `The Collection of Prints from the Russian Revolution in the Uppsala University Library', in Otium et Negotium. Studies in Onomatology and Library Sciences Presented to Olof von Feilitzen. Stockholm: P. A. Norstedt & Sones, 1973.

contacts among members of the Russian avant-garde and their contemporaries in the West from 1910 to 1930'. The contributions are generally well-referenced and offer good selected bibliographies. 5499 Russell, R. `The Arts and the Russian Civil War', Journal of European Studies Vol. 20 (1990), No. 79, pp. 219±240. Ranging across the Bolsheviks' use of film, theatre, posters and mass spectacles, in this stimulating essay the author argues that during the civil-war years à specific set of aesthetic principles evolved' among Soviet artists `which enable us to speak of the art of the civil war as a movement'. However, for Russell, that movement was not homogeneous and its fundamental feature was `the tension between the heroic and the satirical, between the monumental and the dynamic, between socialism triumphant and socialism in struggle', as a consequence of the contradiction between the desire to celebrate the birth of the first Soviet state and the self-evident need for further struggle to secure its future.

5495 Poliakoff, V. `Destroying Culture in Russia', Nineteenth Century No. 88 (1920), pp. 209±216. A hefty polemic which, while admitting to the problems caused by the civil war, enlists all manner of evidence to support the author's contention that the Bolsheviks were neither genuinely inclined toward, nor capable of delivering, sound policies in the fields of culture and education.

5500 SchloÈgel, K. Jenseits des Grossen Oktober. Das Laboratorium der Moderne Petersburg 1909±1921. Berlin: Siedler, 1988. 542 pp. An overambitious study which, for all its interesting ideas and references, borders on the verbose while drawing upon cultural studies jargon ± which is all the more irritating insofar as the book's central thesis is avowedly predicated on a sort of Ìndian Summer' of peaceful coexistence which was to become completely obsolete within a year of its publication.

5496 Polovtsoff, A. Les TreÂsors d'art en Russie sous le reÂgime bolcheviste. Paris: SocieÂteÂ FrancËaise d'Imprimerie de Librairie, 1919. 295 pp. The author was a Russian Foreign Office official who left the country in 1918. The work provides some useful and quite knowledgeable insights into events prior to the time of his departure.

5501 Sola, A. Le Futurisme russe. Paris: P. U. F., 1989. 248 pp. A clear introduction to the subject, intended for the non-specialist reader. See also Sola, A. `Le futurisme russe: pratique reÂvolutionnaire et discours', Revue des eÂtudes slaves Vol. 53 (1981), No. 4, pp. 667±669.

5497 Read, C. `The Cultural Intelligentsia', in R. Service (ed.) Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution. London: Macmillan, 1992. pp. 86±102. Arguing from the position that ìn 1917 the intelligentsia did nothing in particular and did it very well', as it became `preoccupied with its own life and its own world', the author seeks to demonstrate that educational life, artistic life and high culture `show continuity with the past rather than a radical break in 1917' before elaborating the changes which (eventually) occurred subsequent to the October Revolution. The piece concludes with a brief account of the post-October career of Marc Chagall.

5502 Stephan, H. `Lef' and the Left Front of the Arts. Munich: Verlag Otto Sagner, 1981. xiv + 242 pp. A lucid and well-documented survey of the background and brief history of the influential journal Lef. 5503 Stites, R. Ìconoclastic Currents in the Russian Revolution: Destroying and Preserving the Past', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 1±24.

5498 Roman, G. H. and Marquardt, V. H. (eds) The Avant-garde Frontier: Russia Meets the West, 1910± 1930. Gainesville, FL: University Press of Florida, 1992. xvi + 291 pp. A collection designed to ànalyze the affinities and 556

Political Symbolism and Propaganda . 5510 A lucid account of the nihilism, anti-intellectualism and iconoclasm provoked by the radical avantgarde climate of the years 1917 and 1918.

publications of A. H. Barr and Camilla Gray did much to propagate. In fact, for Taylor, `nothing is more startling than precisely the disunity' that characterized Soviet artistic life and political debate in this period.

5504 Stites, R. Revolutionary Dreams: Utopian Vision and Experimental Life in the Russian Revolution. London: Oxford University Press, 1989. xii + 307 pp. A unique, fascinating and imaginative study of the dreams and aspirations awakened in Russians of all social types by the revolution, ranging in its subject matter from the naming of babies to science fiction novels, via urbanism, work practices, public festivals, clothing, speech, language and atheism, among much else. The author concludes that `the Russian Revolution took on its main spiritual, mental and expressive forms from the collision and collusion of the major utopian traditions in Russian history: those of the people, those of the state and those of the radical intelligentsia'. See also Stites, R. Ùtopias in the Air and on the Ground: Futuristic Dreams in the Russian Revolution', Russian History Vol. 11 (1984), Nos 2±3, pp. 236±257; and Stites, R. Ùtopias of Time, Space, and Life in the Russian Revolution', Revue des eÂtudes slaves Vol. 56 (1984), No. 1, pp. 141±154.

5507 Williams, R. C. Artists in Revolution: Portraits of the Russian Avant-garde, 1905±1925. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1977. x + 242 pp. In this volume the author explores the ìntersection of innovative and revolutionary art' in revolutionary Russia through a series of biographical studies of outstanding figures in the art world, including A. Lunacharskii, M. Dobuzhinskii, D. Moor, Vs. Meyerhold, K. Malevich, Vl. Maiakovskii, Vl. Tatlin and S. Eisenstein. POLITICAL SYMBOLISM AND PROPAGANDA 5508 Amey, C. et al. Le TheÂaÃtre d'Agit-Prop de 1917 aÁ 1932, Vol. 1: L'URSS ± Recherches. Lausanne: La CiteÂ/L'Age d'Homme, 1977. 163 pp. Amey, C. et al. Le TheÂaÃtre d'Agit-Prop de 1917 aÁ 1932, Vol. 2: L'URSS ± Ecrits theÂoriques. PieÁces. Lausanne: La CiteÂ/L'Age d'Homme, 1977. 169 pp. Volume 1 of this excellent collection contains seven essays of an introductory and narrative nature, addressing various aspects of early Soviet agitational and propagandistic art. Well-referenced, the volume provides a good introduction to the subject. Volume 2 assembles both theoretical expositions and pieces that emerged from the agit-prop movement (many of them, until the publication of this volume, very difficult to access).

5505 Stites, R. Russian Popular Culture: Entertainment and Society since 1900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. 269 pp. An unusual discussion of developments in a much neglected area, including, in the words of the author, `pulp fiction, mass graphics, the variety stage, radio, television, popular songs, dances and the movies', with some considerable coverage of the revolutionary period and its impact. See also von Geldern J. and Stites, R. (eds) Mass Culture in Soviet Russia: Tales, Poems, Songs, Movies, Plays and Folklore. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1995. xxxxviii + 496 pp., in the first section of which are collected early revolutionary tales and songs, the Red Army oath of induction, cabaret skits and film extracts, etc. dealing with the revolutionary period. The volume is accompanied by an audio cassette of performances.

5509 Argenbright, R. `The Soviet Agitational Vehicle: State Power on the Social Frontier', Political Geography Vol. 17 (1998), No. 3, pp. 253±272. Pulling together an impressive range of printed sources, the author argues that the agitational vehicle's potential remained largely unrealized, and interprets the àbandonment of the innovation, before its potential contributions had been exhausted, as an indication that authoritarian principles of socio-spatial control were solidifying' within the reÂgime's overall consolidation. In sum, for Argenbright, `due to ideological predispositions and structural circumstances', the Bolsheviks `failed to appreciate the importance of the agitational vehicle as a seed-bed for citizenship'.

5506 Taylor, B. Art and Literature under the Bolsheviks, Vol. 1: The Crisis of Renewal, 1917± 1924. London: Pluto Press, 1991. xvii + 220 pp. A nicely illustrated, readable and erudite study, designed to counter the assumption that `the history of the art of this period is well nigh indistinguishable from the history of the political party that nurtured and cajoled it'. The author seeks to topple `the myth that the ``revolutionary'' art and the revolutionary politics of the Bolshevik period are in all essentials the same thing' ± a myth the author believes the

5510 DeaÂk, F. `Russian Mass Spectacles', Drama Review Vol. 19 (1975), No. 2, pp. 7±22. Drawing on the accounts of FuÈloÈp-Miller [5427 and 5597] and Huntly Carter [5594], this predomin557

5511 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion antly descriptive (and unfootnoted) but nicely illustrated account seeks to reconstruct the major mass spectacles staged in Soviet Russia between 1918 and 1921.

first of these, which dominated the art from October to the end of the civil war, he finds, `placed a strong emphasis on charismatic persuasion'. 5516 Piltz, G. (ed.) Russland wird Rot. Satirische Plakate 1918±1922. Berlin: Eulenspiegel, 1977. 127 pp. Following a brief introduction by the author (pp. 5±14), there are reproduced in this folio one hundred examples (half of them in colour) of Soviet posters from the revolutionary period (most of them well known), together with annotations giving technical information and translations (into German) of the Russian texts.

5511 Duvakin, V. N. Rosta-Fenster: Majakowski als Dichter und bildender KuÈnstler. Dresden: Verlag der Kunst, 1975. 87 pp. A richly produced collection of Maiakovskii's ROSTA windows, boasting no fewer than seventy colour plates. 5512 Edwards, D. W. `Religious Aspects of Monumental Propaganda in 1918', Canadian±American Slavic Studies Vol. 26 (1992), Nos 1±3, pp. 29±62. In this nicely illustrated piece the author explores the extent to which the large painted panels adorning streets during the celebrations of May Day and the anniversary of the October Revolution contained religious style, form or content, as artists attempted to ùse religious images or symbols as a bridge from the pre-revolutionary past to the socialist world of the future'. Edwards also contrasts the views of Lenin and Lunacharskii on the role of culture.

5517 Reeder, R. `The Interrelationship of Codes in Maiakovskii's ROSTA Posters', Soviet Union/Union SovieÂtique Vol. 7 (1980), No. 1, pp. 28±52. An extensive examination of the elements making up the visual and written codes of Maiakovskii's posters of the civil-war period. The author, who focuses upon a few representative examples of the posters (which are reproduced), attempts to isolate the elements of the codes, and explains their interrelationship and purposes with regard to the message of the posters.

5513 Figes, O. and Kolonitskii, B. Interpreting the Russian Revolution: Language and Symbols in 1917. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999. 198 pp. A path-breaking analysis of the political culture of 1917 through the dissection of its semiotics, this original volume examines the diverse manners in which language and other symbols (flags, emblems, badges, banners, codes of dress, popular songs, statuary, place names and public rituals) were used to define and to codify the competing sides in the political struggle.

5518 Russell, R. Àn English Influence on Russian Revolutionary Festivals', Theatre Notebook Vol. 40 (1986), No. 3, pp. 115±123. Picking up on the fact that Platon Kerzhentsev (Lebedev) saw the 1914 Hampstead Garden Suburb pageant on the theme of St George and the Dragon, the author of this piece constructs a rather strained argument for a `direct influence' of that pageant on revolutionary festivals in Soviet Russia. 5519 Stites, R. `The Origins of the Soviet Ritual Style: Symbol and Festival in the Russian Revolution', in C. Arvidsson and L. E. Blomqvist (eds) Symbols and Power: The Esthetics of Political Legitimation in the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1987. pp. 23±42. In this highly original and insightful piece the author describes and analyses the origins of the Provisional Government and Soviet/Bolshevik ritual style (in festivals, internments, street decorations, monuments, symbols, flags and songs) from February 1917 to November 1918, in addition to tracing their roots in European and Russian traditions and evaluating their impact at the time. Stites is at pains to draw the reader's attention to how `the variety, tentativeness, experimentalism, and carnival aspect' of the earliest revolutionary celebrations gave way to a more ritualized and uniform style. See also Stites, R. Àdorning the Russian Revolution: The

5514 von Geldern, J. Bolshevik Festivals, 1917±1920. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993. xiv + 316 pp. An unusual discussion of mass spectacles and their impact upon the memory and experience of revolution. The author argues that festivals were of vital importance to the Bolsheviks because of their mythologizing and legitimizing effect. See also von Geldern, J. `Putting the Masses in Mass Culture: Bolshevik Festivals, 1918±1920', Journal of Popular Culture Vol. 31 (1998), No. 4, pp. 123±144. 5515 Gorham, M. `From Charisma to Cant: Models of Public Speaking in Early Soviet Russia', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 38 (1996), Nos 3±4, pp. 331±355. Explaining the link between public speaking and state building, the author traces `the changing forms and functions of ``talk'' ' under the Bolshevik reÂgime and describes three models of speech-making. The 558

Journalism and Publishing . 5529 Primary Symbols of Bolshevism, 1917±1918', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 10 (1984), pp. 39±42; and Stites, R. `Festivals and Revolution: The Role of Public Spectacle in Russia, 1917±1918', in J. W. Strong (ed.) Essays on Revolutionary Culture and Stalinism. Columbus, OH: Slavica Publishers, 1990. pp. 11±28.

available in the chief party publication, as well as the language used, the author argues that two historic functions are evident: `the representation of elite selfpurpose and the public redefinition of a wider social world'. 5524 Compton, S. Russian Avant-garde Books, 1917±1934. London: The British Library, 1992. 175 pp. A sequel to the author's The World Backwards: Russian Futurist Books, 1912±1916. London: British Museum Publishers, 1978. 136 pp., this brief but beautifully produced and lavishly illustrated survey provides a useful source of information on (and some good colour reproductions of) a representative sample of the experimental typographical and polygraphical design of the early Soviet period.

5520 Tolstoy, V., Bibikova, I. and Cooke, C. Street Art of the Revolution: Festivities and Celebrations in Russia, 1918±1933. London: Thames and Hudson, 1990. 240 pp. This lavishly illustrated volume, including a chapter of one hundred pages on the years 1918 and 1919, consists for the most part of cleverly chosen documents (including sketches and plans) drawn from the personal archives of artists involved in the design of public festivals, newspaper reports, and minutes from the festivals' organizational committees.

5525 Jarmenko, C. `The Origins of Soviet State Publishing before Gosizdat', Solanus Vol. 2 (1988), pp. 69±80. An excellent brief introductory guide to the early years of publishing in Soviet Russia.

5521 White, S. The Bolshevik Poster. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988. vii + 152 pp. A lavishly illustrated thoughtful consideration of the conditions in which political posters were produced in the years 1918 to 1921, together with analyses of their content and their impact, drawing upon many unfamiliar sources from Soviet archives and libraries and the not inconsiderable collections in the West. The author concentrates upon the work of Alexander Apsit, Viktor Deni and Dmitri Moor and the ROSTA Windows of Mikhail Cheremnykh and Vladimir Maiakovskii. See also White, S. `The Political Poster in Bolshevik Russia', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 8 (1982), pp. 24±37.

5526 Mueller, J. K. `Staffing Newspapers and Training Journalists in Early Soviet Russia', Journal of Social History Vol. 31 (1998), No. 4, pp. 851±873. Although primarily devoted to the NEP years, this article, in which the author seeks to challenge the assumptions that Soviet newspapers carried nothing but propaganda and that journalists were unadulterated propagandists, includes some detail on the first Soviet attempts to train journalists during the civil war. 5527 Nossowa, G. and Hanebutt-Benze, E. (eds) Das Bibliophilebuch in Russland im Ersten Drittel des 20. Jahrhunderts. St Petersburg: EGO, 1993. 79 pp. The catalogue of an exhibition in Mainz in 1993 of bibliophilia from the collection of the Akhmatova Museum in Moscow. The volume includes introductory texts by M. Karasik and G. Erschow.

JOURNALISM AND PUBLISHING 5522 Brooks, J. `The Breakdown in Production and Distribution of Printed Material, 1917±1927', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 151±174. A detailed survey of the disastrous impact of War Communism upon the publishing industry and of its gradual recovery under NEP.

5528 Remnek, M. B. (ed.) Books in Russia and the Soviet Union: Past and Present. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1991. x + 276 pp. Includes some brief coverage of publishing, libraries and bibliographic and archival work in the revolutionary period. 5529 Resis, A. `Lenin on Freedom of the Press', Russian Review Vol. 36 (1977), No. 3, pp. 274±297. A discussion of how journalism fell under `draconian controls' as a result of measures inspired by Lenin in the years 1918 to 1919.

5523 Brooks, J. `Pravda and the Language of Power in Soviet Russia, 1917±1928', in D. Popkin (ed.) Media and Revolution: Comparative Perspectives. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky, 1995. pp. 156±173. Surveying and measuring the daily information 559

5530 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion 5530 Simmons, E. J. `The Origins of Literary Control', Survey No. 36 (1961), pp. 78±84; No. 37 (1961), pp. 60±67. An examination of Bolshevik attitudes to the control of the periodical press and other forms of publication in the years 1918 to 1920, together with an account of the formation and early evolution of Gosizdat and an examination of the Soviet government's relations with Proletkul't and the Russian Futurists.

5535 Grimsted, P. K. `Lenin's Archival Decree of 1918: The Bolshevik Legacy for Soviet Archival Theory and Practice', American Archivist Vol. 45 (1982), No. 4, pp. 429±443. An attempt to relate the `Decree on the Reorganization and Centralization of Archival Affairs of the RSFSR' of 1 June 1918 to the society and ideology from which it emerged, and to compare the centralizing and nationalizing provisions of the decree (the text of which is reproduced in full) to other countries and to the pre-revolutionary Russian heritage.

5531 Steiner, E. Stories for Little Comrades: Revolutionary Artists and the Making of Early Soviet Children's Books (transl. by J. A. Miller). Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1999. xv + 214 pp. This somewhat misleadingly entitled but finely illustrated volume examines the history of avantgarde constructivist children's book illustration in the 1920s. According to the author, the `great artisticaesthetic experiment of the 1920s . . . found perhaps its fullest, most clearly articulated expression in the art of illustrating and designing children's books', although the artists' ambitions were ultimately frustrated by the Soviet state.

5536 `Lenin on Libraries', Library Journal Vol. 89 (1 November 1964), pp. 12±14. A review of Lenin's assessments of various European libraries and of his work to improve library provision in Soviet Russia, especially with regard to the Petrograd Public Library. 5537 Main, S. J. `The Creation and Development of the Library System in the Red Army during the Russian Civil War (1918±1920): An Historical Introduction', The Library Quarterly Vol. 65 (1995), No. 3, pp. 319±332. The focus of this article is the examination of the main trends in the development of the Red Army's library system during the period 1918 to 1920. Main outlines the interrelationship, as well as the independence, of the work of the Red Army's local political and cultural-educational apparatus from that of the centre (the All-Russian Bureau of Military Commissars and the Political Administration of the Revolutionary Military Soviet of the Republic) and argues that the work of the Red Army's library system was geared to improving the political consciousness of the soldiers, as well as to improving their cultural awareness, and that libraries were as much a part of the Red Army's political apparatus as were its political departments.

LIBRARIES AND ARCHIVES

Documents 5532 Bibliotecario [pseud.] `Lenin's Works and Ideas on Libraries', Herald of Library Science Vol. 9 (1970), No. 4, pp. 316±317. This piece consists of a few well-chosen quotations from Lenin's Collected Works relating to problems of education, book-learning and practical living, the campaign against illiteracy and the diffusion of books. 5533 Simsova, S. (ed.) Lenin, Krupskaia and Libraries (transl. by G. Peacock and L. Prestcott). London: Clive Bingley, 1968. 73 pp. A compilation of utterances, by (or attributed to) Lenin and Krupskaia, concerning libraries and issues of librarianship and some related recollections of their activities by contemporaries. Appended to the volume is a bibliographical guide. Its slightly hagiographical inflections notwithstanding, this is a fascinating little book.

5538 Raymond, B. Krupskaia and Soviet Russian Librarianship, 1917±1939. London: Scarecrow Press, 1979. 222 pp. Utilizing Krupskaia's theoretical writings, the author analyses her crucial influence upon the foundations of Soviet librarianship. 5539 Senn, A. E. Nicholas Rubakin: A Life for Books. Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1977. 80 pp. A brief biography of the proprietor of the most significant of the network of Russian libraries serving eÂmigreÂs in Switzerland before the revolution and the one which was most frequently visited by the Bolsheviks among them. See also Senn, A. E. `Nikolai

Studies 5534 Danilov, N. `Lenin and Libraries', Indiana Librarian Vol. 24 (1970), No. 4, pp. 188±191. 560

Literature . 5549 Rubakin's Library for Revolutionaries', Slavic Review Vol. 32 (1973), No. 3, pp. 554±559. For Rubakin's autobiography, see Rubakin, A. N. `The Life of Nicholas Rubakin', in S. Simsova (ed.) Nicholas Rubakin and Bibliopsychology. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1966.

gence of à dominant discourse of language purism' and its role in the homogenization of the Soviet literary language and the legitimization of the Soviet state, asserting that `the purification campaign targeted the voice of the peasantry most directly.' 5544 Mazon, A. Lexique de la guerre et de la reÂvolution en Russie (1914±1918). Paris: Librairie Ancienne HonoreÂ Champion, 1920. vi + 63 pp. An interesting, knowledgeable and detailed contemporary discussion of the transformative impact of the experience of war and revolution on the Russian language.

5540 Stuart, M. `Creating a National Library for the Workers' State: The Public Library in Petrograd and the Rumiantsev Library under Bolshevik Rule', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 72 (1994), No. 2, pp. 233±258. Drawing upon a wide range of printed sources, the author of this fascinating and detailed piece reconstructs the tense relationship between the two leading Russian libraries and the Soviet government during the civil-war years and the decision of the Bolshevik leadership, following Lenin's death, to elevate the Rumiantsev Library in Moscow rather than the even more renowned Public Library in Petrograd (which, in 1918, was surpassed in size only by the British Library and the BibliotheÁque Nationale) to the status of the V. I. Lenin State Public Library.

5545 Rothstein, R. A. `Sex, Gender and the October Revolution', in S. R. Anderson and P. Kiparsky (eds) A Festschrift for Morris Halle. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1973. pp. 460±466. A technical sociolinguistic study of how the October Revolution altered the surface structure of Russian sentences, in particular with regard to the need for a new terminology to describe and categorize women occupying posts and professions which had been denied to them under the old reÂgime.

LANGUAGE

LITERATURE

5541 Blank, S. `The Origins of Soviet Language Policy, 1917±1921', Russian History Vol. 15 (1988), No. 1, pp. 71±92. An examination, based upon published sources, of the bureaucratic struggle over the institution of a centralized structure for language policy between Narkompros and Narkomnats ± a struggle which resulted in victory for the former and `the revival of much of the tsarist order in the new order'. The author addresses the question of `why Stalin let Lunacharskii's notoriously weak commissariat defeat ``his'' commissariat'.

5546 Annenkov, G. `The Poets and the Revolution ± Blok, Mayakovsky, Esenin' (transl. by W. H. Todd), Russian Review Vol. 26 (1967), No. 1, pp. 129±143. These extracts from the memoirs of the author include impressionistic accounts of meetings with the named (and other) poets in 1921 and some commentary on their contrasting attitudes to the revolution. 5547 Bloom, H. (ed. and introd.) Isaac Babel. New York: Chelsea House, 1987. 277 pp. A collection of some of the most significant and influential studies of Babel, including pieces by Western and Russian authors.

5542 Comrie, B. and Stone, G. The Russian Language since the Revolution. Oxford: Clarendon, 1978. xii + 258 pp. A sociolinguistic compendium of developments in Russian language since the revolution. The authors find that political, social and economic institutions have been the prime factors in linguistic change.

5548 Brown, E. J. Mayakovsky: A Poet in the Revolution. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1973. ix + 386 pp. An authoritative and lucid critical biography, which switches deftly and, in the words of the author, `without embarrassment' between the poet's life and his work.

5543 Gorham, M. S. `Mastering the Perverse: State Building and Language ``Purification'' in Early Soviet Russia', Slavic Review Vol. 58 (2000), No. 1, pp. 133±153. Beginning with Lenin's 1919 remarks on the need `to wage war against the mangling of the Russian language', the author traces the subsequent emer-

5549 Brown, E. J. Russian Literature since the Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982. viii + 413 pp. Revised and enlarged from the 1969 edition, this clear and objective discussion of the development of 561

5550 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion Soviet literature in its sociopolitical context remains the standard general work on the subject.

5556 Goriely, B. Les PoeÁtes dans la reÂvolution russe. Paris: Gallimard, n.d. 221 pp.

5550 Broyde, S. Osip Mandel'sÏtam and His Age: A Commentary on the Themes of War and Revolution in the Poetry, 1913±1923. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1975. xiv + 245 pp. Although marred by poor production and editing (the volume is an unrevised version of the author's PhD thesis, reproduced by photo-offset), this closely argued work presents a most valuable analysis of about a dozen poems dealing with themes of war and revolution. Broyde's aim was to demolish the myth that Mandelshtam was indifferent to social developments.

5557 Hackel, S. The Poet and the Revolution: Alexander Blok's `The Twelve'. Oxford: Clarendon, 1975. xvi + 254 pp. Viewing Blok's greatest work both as an artefact of Russian history and as a document of the revolution, the author examines a wide range of antecedents and possible sources in the Russian spiritual and ideological tradition. 5558 Hellman, B. Poets of Hope and Despair: The Russian Symbolists in War and Revolution (1914± 1918). Helsinki: Institute for Russian and East European Studies, 1995. 421 pp. Through a meticulous reading of the primary materials (including many unusual items from ephemeral publications) the author traces the diverse and mutable reactions of Belyi, Blok, Hippius, Merezhkovskii, et al. to the First World War and the revolutions of 1917. Hellman concludes that none of the Symbolists `grasped the true essence' of the events that they witnessed.

5551 Ehre, M. Isaac Babel. Boston: Twayne, 1986. 168 pp. An introductory survey of the life and work of Babel, whose Red Cavalry the author finds to be `the most important fiction to come out of the Russian Revolution'. 5552 Elliot, D. (ed.) Mayakovsky: Twenty Years of Work. An Exhibition from the State Museum of Literature, Moscow. Oxford: Museum of Modern Art, 1982. 104 pp. A well-illustrated and well-documented catalogue for an exhibition on all aspects of Maiakovskii's career.

5559 Hingley, R. Nightingale Fever: Russian Poets in the Russian Revolution. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1982. xiii + 292 pp. The author focuses upon the creative careers of Akhmatova, Pasternak, Mandelshtam and Tsvetayeva within their historical and literary contexts.

5553 Erlich, V. Modernism and Revolution: Russian Literature in Transition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1994. 314 pp. The core of this witty and insightful work is an analysis of the responses of the Silver Age's greatest poets and thinkers to the events of the revolution and its aftermath in the period 1918 to 1930. The artists discussed range from the most eminent (Zamiatin, Babel, Zoshchenko, Platonov, Olesha, Fedin, Pil'niak) to much lesser known or less expected figures (Lunts, Shklovskii, Ehrenburg).

5560 Hoffman, S. `Scythian Theory and Literature, 1917±1924', in N. AÊ. Nilsson (ed.) Art, Society, Revolution: Russia, 1917±1921. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1979. pp. 138±164. A useful survey of the activities and writings of the Scythians, concentrating upon the roles of Ivanov-Razumnik, Bely, Blok, Kluiev and Esenin. 5561 Jangfeldt, B. Majakovskij and Futurism, 1917± 1921. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1976. 133 pp. Utilizing press and archival materials, the author of this original volume explores aspects of the Futurists' experience of post-October Russia in five self-standing chapters ± three of them devoted to Maiakovskii's activities from October 1917 to October 1919, one to the strained relationship between the Futurists and Proletkul't, and one to the Futurists' attempts to gain official party backing through the formation of a Communist±Futurist Collective. See also Jangfeldt, B. `Russian Futurism, 1917±1919', in N. AÊ. Nilsson (ed.) Art, Society, Revolution: Russia, 1917±1921. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1979. pp. 106±137; and

5554 Fleishman, L. Poetry and Revolution in Russia, 1905±1930: An Exhibition of Books and Manuscripts. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1989. 63 pp. 5555 Freeborn, R. The Russian Revolutionary Novel: Turgenev to Pasternak. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985. ix + 302 pp. A study of novels with a strong political content which explored the revolutionary experience in Russia. Among others, the author focuses upon the works of Turgenev, Pasternak, Pil'niak, Leonov, Zamiatin, Olesha, Gorky, Sholokov and Alexei Tolstoy. 562

Literature . 5573 Jangfeldt, B. and Nilsson, N. AÊ. (eds) Vladimir Majakovskij: Memoirs and Essays. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1976. 196 pp.

An examination of the author's expressed sympathy for the liberating (ànarchist') aspects of the Bolshevik revolution, as revealed in his works Naked Year and Mahogany and his distaste for oppressive aspects of the Soviet government.

5562 Kaun, A. `Russian Poetic Trends on the Eve of and the Morning after 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 20 (1941), pp. 55±84. In this essay the author assesses developments among Symbolist and Futurist poets in the revolutionary period, explaining how and why theirs was òne of the few muses not silenced by the cannon'.

5568 Markov, V. Russian Imagism, 1919±1924, 2 vols. Giessen: Wilhelm Schmitz Verlag, 1980. viii + 144 + viii + 323 pp. In the first of these volumes Markov supplies a detailed, sympathetic but objective survey of the activities of the Imagist (or Imaginist) literary group (from the issue of its manifesto in 1919 to the group's dissolution in 1924, following Esenin's withdrawal), paying particular attention to the members' literary creations (notably the poema, or longer poem). Volume II constitutes an anthology of Imagist texts, excluding the familiar and frequently republished works of Esenin.

5563 Lucker, N. J. L. (ed.) After the Watershed: Russian Prose, 1917±1927 ± Selected Essays. Nottingham: Astra Press, 1996. xii + 127 pp. Included in this volume are seven essays on aspects of the post-revolutionary work of Gorky, Pil'niak, Olesha, Artsybashev, Zoshchenko and Grin. 5564 Luckyj, G. S. N. Literary Politics in the Soviet Ukraine, 1917±1934. New York: Columbia University Press, 1956. x + 323 pp. The value of this study of historical, social and political influences upon Ukrainian literature in the early Soviet period is greatly enhanced by its careful documentation, its documentary appendix and its lengthy bibliography. Of particular interest is the chapter entitled `The Revolution of 1917 in the Ukraine'.

5569 Mirsky, Prince D. S. Contemporary Russian Literature, 1881±1925. London: Routledge, 1926. 372 pp. Although this early study is now somewhat dated, it includes a good bibliography of post-revolutionary works. 5570 Nilsson, N. AÊ. `Spring 1918. The Arts and the Commissars', in N. AÊ. Nilsson (ed.) Art, Society, Revolution: Russia, 1917±1921. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1979. pp. 9±53. A study of the debates between different literary groups and the changes taking place in theatre, art and literature as a consequence of the immediate impact on the arts of the October Revolution, alluding to the political ramifications of the Bolsheviks' cultural policy. The piece is based largely upon contemporary newspaper and periodical publications

5565 McVay, G. Esenin: A Life. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1976. 352 pp. An objective, exhaustively detailed and impeccably researched guide to Western and Soviet scholarship on Esenin's life. With regard to the poet's works of the revolutionary period and his attitude to the new Bolshevik reÂgime, McVay's conclusion is that Èsenin's poetry of this period is generally too vague to deduce any political stance'.

5571 Nilsson, N. AÊ. `Mandel'sÏ tam and the Revolution', in N. AÊ. Nilsson (ed.) Art, Society, Revolution: Russia, 1917±1921. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1979. pp. 165±178. The author traces the influence upon two of Mandelshtam's immediate post-October poems (known as the `Kerensky Poem' and À Dying City') of contemporary events as refracted through newspaper reports.

5566 Maguire, A. Red Virgin Soil: Soviet Literature in the 1920s. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1968. xv + 482 pp. Largely a history of Krasnaia nov', the pioneer Soviet tolstyi zhurnal, founded in 1921 with the support of Lenin and Krupskaia, this carefully researched and well-documented volume includes not only some stimulating critical appreciations of the works by Pil'niak, Babel, etc. which were published in the journal, but also some interesting excursions into the early history, economics and statistics of book production in Soviet Russia.

5572 Parnach, V. Ìn the Russian World of Letters', Menorah Journal Vol. 12 (1926), No. 3, pp. 302±305. A short discussion of Jewish literary figures. 5573 Peterson, D. E. `Maiakovskii's Lenin: The Fabrication of a Bolshevik Bylina', Slavic Review Vol. 41 (1982), No. 2, pp. 284±296.

5567 Maloney, P. Ànarchism and Bolshevism in the Works of Boris Pilnyak', Russian Review Vol. 32 (1973), No. 1, pp. 43±53. 563

5574 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion A rehabilitatory study of the `compositional sophistication' of Maiakovskii's 1924 eulogy, Vladimir Il'ich Lenin, which the author describes as `the single most translated of all Maiakovskii's works and surely the most ballyhooed product of Soviet Russia's poet laureate'.

5578 Stapanian, J. R. Mayakovsky's Cubo-Futurist Vision. Houston, TX: Rice University Press, 1986. xiv + 225 pp. The author of this well-referenced work offers an interesting perspective on Maiakovskii's early poetry and the ìntricate symbiotics among the Russian arts of the period'.

5574 Pyman, A. The Life of Aleksandr Blok, 2 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1980. xvi + 359 + viii + 421 pp. The second volume of this excellent biography ± the first full-length study in English ± deals with the poet's life from 1908 to 1921, focusing upon the personal doubts and difficulties which inspired his classic poem `The Twelve'.

5579 Struve, G. Soviet Russian Literature. London: Routledge, 1935. 270 pp. The first comprehensive survey in any language of post-revolutionary literature. The volume remains useful for its excellent bibliography. 5580 Struve, G. `The Transition from Russian to Soviet Literature', in M. Hayward and L. Labedz (eds) Literature and Revolution in Soviet Russia, 1917±1962: A Symposium. London: Oxford University Press, 1963. pp. 1±27. An exceptionally useful introduction to the subject, examining literary developments in the years 1917 to 1923 and the factors which determined them.

5575 Pyman, A. `Russian Poetry and the October Revolution', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 3 (1990), No. 1, pp. 5±54. In this piece the author attempts a conceptual approach to poetry and politics in relation to the artists' immediate poetic response to the October Revolution, arguing that the poets, whatever their school, had much in common as twentieth-century artists in their renewal of language and technique, in their handling of time and space, and their reconsideration of the artist's role in society and within the text, as well as in their recurrent imagery. The featured poets include Blok, Maiakovskii, Khlebnikov, Pasternak, Esenin, Tsvetaeva, Gippius, Mandelshtam and Akhmatova.

5581 Thomson, B. The Premature Revolution: Russian Literature and Society, 1917±1946. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1972, 325 pp. In this interesting if somewhat idiosyncratic work, in which literary analysis takes second place to history, chapters on individual writers (including Zamiatin, Blok, Maiakovskii and Gorky) are interspersed with chapters on the cultural, intellectual and social backgrounds against which they operated.

5576 Rosenthal, B. G. Dmitri Sergeevich Merezhkovsky and the Silver Age: The Development of a Revolutionary Mentality. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1975. 248 pp. A commendable account of the career and influence of Merezhkovskii, in which the author argues that the aesthetic trends of Russia's Silver Age contributed to the development of a `revolutionary mentality' in the decades prior to 1917, thereby furthering the cause of the political Left (to which Merezhkovskii himself was profoundly opposed). See also Rosenthal, B. G. Èschatology and the Appeal of Revolution: Merezhkovsky, Bely, Blok', California Slavic Studies Vol. 11 (1980), pp. 105±139.

5582 Thun, N. Majakowski. Maler und Dichter. Studien zur Werkbiographie 1912±1922. TuÈbingen/ Basle: A. Francke Verlag, 1993. vii + 257 pp. A well-referenced scholarly study which focuses in particular upon Maiakovskii's interactions with and responses to Malevich, Tatlin and Picasso. 5583 Warner, E. `The Russian Folk Tale after the Revolution', Scandinavian Yearbook of Folklore Vol. 36 (1980), pp. 133±141. A very general survey predicated on the assumption that à characteristic of the Russian folk-tale has always been its readiness to respond', allowing its vocabulary, characters and themes to evolve according to the patterns of the time.

5577 Scherr, B. `Notes on Literary Life in Petrograd, 1918±1922: A Tale of Three Houses', Slavic Review Vol. 36 (1977), No. 2, pp. 256±267. A comparison of the origins and cultural and charitable activities of the House of Arts, the Writers' House and the Scholars' House, focusing upon the contributions to each establishment of Maxim Gorky.

5584 Woroszylski, W. The Life of Mayakovsky (transl. by B. Taborski). New York: Orion Press, 1970. xi + 562 pp. This biography is, in fact, a fascinating documentary montage; or, as the author himself puts it, à factographic story, constituted on the lines of a documentary film'. Originally published in Polish in 564

Theatre . 5593 1966, a stage version (`Maiakovskii is Dead') was also produced in Warsaw in 1967. Although the individual excerpts assembled to form the book are not footnoted in detail, the sources are in each case acknowledged and annotated at the end of the volume.

Museum of Moscow, supplemented by nine papers on aspects of stage design by experts in the field. 5590 Barooshian, V. D. `The Aesthetics of the Russian Revolutionary Theatre, 1917±1921', British Journal of Aesthetics Vol. 15 (1975), No. 2, pp. 99± 117. In this interesting piece the author seeks to elucidate and assess the revolutionary aesthetics of the theatre during the revolutionary period and to demonstrate that, `however compatible with the cultural aims of the Bolshevik leaders and even encouraged by them', the activities of those who sought to make theatre an integral part of everyday life in a communist society and an expression of the vitality of the revolution (e.g. Meyerhold and Kerzhentsev) `went far beyond [the Bolsheviks'] expectations and had to be curtailed as official theatre policy'.

THEATRE

Documents 5585 Braun, E. (ed.) Meyerhold on Theatre. London: Methuen, 1969. 336 pp. A carefully selected collection of extracts from Meyerhold's writings with a critical commentary by the editor. 5586 Picon-Vallin, B. (ed. and transl.) Vsevolod Meyerhold, eÂcrits sur le theÂaÃtre, 4 vols. Lausanne: La CiteÂ±L'Age d'Homme, 1973±1992. 337 + 329 + 329 + 271 + 461 pp. A comprehensive collection of theatrical expositions, articles, notes, interviews, letters, etc. which allows a substantial insight into Meyerhold's activities and aspirations. Each volume contains a thorough apparatus and a register and each is introduced by Picon-Vallin. The work is characterized by E. Braun as à monumental achievement of devoted scholarship'. Volume two covers the period 1917 to 1929.

5591 Benedetti, J. Stanislavski: His Life and Art: A Biography. London: Methuen Drama, 1999. xv + 400 pp. This substantially revised and expanded edition of a work originally published in 1988 is the fullest English-language biography of its subject, providing detailed coverage of Stanislavsky's career, including his arrest in 1919 and his subsequently troubled relationship with the Soviet government. See also Benedetti, J. Stanislavski: An Introduction. London: Methuen, 1988. xii + 79 pp.; Benedetti, J. (ed. and transl.) The Moscow Art Theatre Letters. London: Methuen Drama, 1995. xv + 377 pp.; Benedetti, J. Stanislavski and the Actor. London: Methuen Drama, 1998. xxi + 154 pp.

Studies 5587 Abensour, G. VseÂvolod Meyerhold ou l'invention de mise en sceÁne. Paris: EÂditions Fayard, 1998. 595 pp. An ambitious, scholarly and extensively documented biography with heavy concentration on the decade after 1917.

5592 Bowlt, J. E. Russian Stage Design and Scenic Innovation, 1900±1930. Jackson, MS: Mississippi Museum of Art, 1982. 344 pp. A well-illustrated and very informative exhibition catalogue of materials from the Lobanov-Rostovsky Collection of works by artists such as Benois, Chagall, Goncharova and Larionov. The designs featured are mostly for dance, but include also some examples from opera, theatre and the circus. Included are a brief guide to the period by Nikita Lobonov-Rostovsky, an article on `Modern Russian Stage Design' (pp. 17±44) by John Bowlt, biographical sketches of the featured artists and an excellent bibliography. See also Bowlt, J. E. `Natalia Goncharova and Futurist Theatre', Art Journal Vol. 49 (1990), No. 1, pp. 44±51.

5588 Amiard-Chevrel, C. `Le theÂaÃtre et le peuple en Russie sovieÂtique de 1917 aÁ 1930', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 9 (1968), Nos 3±4, pp. 365± 385. An interesting study of theatrical productions and their audiences, which includes some coverage of the revolutionary period. 5589 Baer, N. V. N. Theatre in Revolution: Russian Avant-garde Stage Design, 1913±1935. London: Thames and Hudson, 1992. 207 pp. A lavishly produced and finely illustrated exhibition catalogue of designs for costumes, sets and posters from the Bakhrushin State Central Theatrical

5593 Braun, E. The Theatre of Meyerhold: Revolution on the Modern Stage. London: Eyre Methuen, 1979. 299 pp. 565

5594 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion 5598 Hamon-SireÂjols, C. Le Constructivisme au theÂaÃtre. Paris: EÂditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1992. 368 pp. A beautifully illustrated work which covers its subject, in exhaustive detail, in a mixture of chronological and thematic chapters, with exceellent coverage of the years 1917 to 1921.

A masterful scholarly study of Meyerhold's work, very well-written and solidly based upon published eyewitness accounts as well as other published criticisms and memoirs. The volume includes many rare and interesting photographs. A substantially revised and expanded edition appeared later: Braun, E. Meyerhold: A Revolution in Theatre. London: Methuen, 1995. 347 pp.

5599 Hoover, M. L. Meyerhold and His Set Designers. New York: Peter Lang, 1988. x + 258 pp. A heavily factual attempt to describe the consistencies in Meyerhold's stagings, with useful plot summaries for each play, enabling the reader to appreciate how and why original scripts were chosen and/or adapted by the company. See also Hoover, M. L. `V. E. Meyerhold: A Russian Predecessor of Avant-garde Theatre', Comparative Literature Vol. 17 (1965), pp. 234±250; Hoover, M. L. Meyerhold: The Art of Conscious Theater. Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press, 1974. xvii + 349 pp.

5594 Carter, H. The New Theatre and Cinema of Soviet Russia. London: Chapman & Dodd, 1924. 278 pp. An enthusiastic survey of innovative developments in theatre, which the author witnessed at first hand. Included is an interesting list of theatre productions in Moscow and Petrograd from 1917 to 1923 and some very brief comments and observations on early Soviet film. See also Carter, H. `The Russian Workers' Creative Theatre', Drama Vol. 2 (1921±1925), pp. 65±72; Carter, H. `The Theatre in Poland and Soviet Russia', English Review Vol. 33 (1921), pp. 408±413; Carter, H. `Towards a Human Theatre in Soviet Russia', English Review Vol. 35 (1922), pp. 349±352; Carter, H. `The Theatre in Russia', English Review Vol. 35 (1922), pp. 438±440; Carter, H. Àn Historical Sketch of the Theatre in Soviet Russia', Fortnightly Review No. 111 (1922), pp. 498±508; Carter, H. `The Contemporary Russian Theatre, 1917±1937', Contemporary Review Vol. 154 (1938), No. 872, pp. 205± 211. See also Carter, H. The New Spirit in the Russian Theatre, 1917±1928. And a Sketch of the Russian Kinema and Radio, 1919±1928. London: Brentano's, 1928. xxii + 348 pp.

5600 Kleberg, L. Theatre as Action: Soviet Russian Avant-garde Aesthetics. London: Macmillan, 1993. xi + 152 pp. The author offers a typology of stage±audience relations in the early Soviet years, concentrating upon the plays of Meyerhold, Eisenstein and Tret'iakov. See also Kleberg, L. ` ``People's Theatre'' and the Revolution: On the History of a Concept before and after 1917', in N. AÊ. Nilsson (ed.) Art, Society, Revolution: Russia, 1917±1921. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1979. pp. 179±197. 5601 Law, A. and Gordon, M. Meyerhold, Eisenstein and Biomechanics: Actor Training in Revolutionary Russia. Jefferson, NC: McFarland & Co., 1995. xi + 282 pp. A fascinating, scholarly and well-illustrated study, drawing upon two decades of research and many previously unknown sources unearthed in the process. The authors address the numerous misconceptions surrounding Biomechanics, which they claim turned it into àn open symbol, a mere cipher' of 1920s Soviet art. The volume includes (pp. 131±253) an extensive documentation of texts by proponents of Biomechanics and contemporary observers.

5595 Dana, H. W. `Liste des pieÁces eÂtrangeÁres joueÂes en Russie de 1917 aÁ 1927', Revue de litteÂrature compareÂe Vol. 13 (1933), pp. 744±746. 5596 Devereux, T. Àlexander Benois and the Russian Revolution', Dance Research Vol. 15 (1997), No. 1, pp. 58±78. An account of the career of the painter and set designer Alexander Benois, who was closely connected with the rise of the Diaghilev ballet. Benois was a dedicated diary-keeper and reproduced here are sections of the notes he kept from September 1916 to January 1918.

5602 Leach, R. Vselovod Meyerhold. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989. xi + 223 pp. A thematic survey of Meyerhold's work, including an excellent discussion of his `Biomechanical' system and its relationship with other intellectual and cultural trends of the time, notably Formalism. Appendices to the volume contain a list of productions and a chronology of Meyerhold's life.

5597 FuÈloÈp-Miller, R. and Gregor, J. The Russian Theatre: Its Character and History with Special Reference to the Revolutionary Period. London: G. G. Harrap & Co., 1930. 136 pp. A lavishly illustrated collection, including 405 plates, introduced by two brief essays.

566

Theatre . 5611 5603 LesaÂk, B. Russische Theaterkunst, 1910±1936. Cologne: BoÈhlau, 1993. 87 pp. This handsomely illustrated volume, the catalogue of an exhibition held at Vienna's Austrian Theatre Museum in 1993, displays and describes stage and costume designs, stage models and theatre photography.

Drawing on the usual printed sources to chart the development of the Russian theatre from its prerevolutionary innovators to the 1930s, Ruehle clearly comes down on the side of those who argue that `Soviet revolutionary theatre was not an original achievement of the Bolsheviks' but an outflow of the Silver Age preceding the revolution.

5604 Paech, J. Das Theater der russischen Revolution. Theorie und Praxis des proletarisch-kulturrevolutionaÈren Theaters in Russland 1917±1924. Ein Beitrag zur politischen Geschichte des Theaters. Kronberg: Scriptor Verlag, 1974. 400 pp. An excellent, if somewhat disjointed, analysis of the cultural issues raised during and by the revolution, covering the views of Lenin, Bogdanov and Lunacharskii, the role of the Party in organizing cultural affairs, the Vpered Group and Proletkul't, theatre organization during and after the civil war, etc.

5609 Russell, R. Russian Drama of the Revolutionary Period. London: Macmillan, 1988. xi + 186 pp. A thoughtful analysis of more than twenty-five plays of the early Soviet period ± focusing on those of, and dealing with the period of, the revolution and civil war ± including brief synopses and some account of their political perspectives. See also Russell, R. `People's Theatre and the October Revolution', Irish Slavonic Studies No. 7 (1986), pp. 65±81; and Russell, R. `The First Soviet Plays', in R. Russell and A. Barratt (eds) Russian Theatre in the Age of Modernism. New York: St Martin's Press, 1990. pp. 148±171.

5605 Picon-Vallin, B. Le TheÂaÃtre juif sovieÂtique pendant les anneÂes vingts. Lausanne: La CiteÂ±L'Age d'Homme, 1973. 203 pp. A scholarly and well-written study which, in fact, covers rather more ground than its title suggests, offering a solid introduction to the period prior to 1917 and to the immediate post-revolutionary period.

5610 Sayler, O. M. The Russian Theatre under the Revolution. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1920. xv + 273 pp. An illuminating, if somewhat naive, account of the personalities, institutions and theories of the revolutionary-era theatre, with which the author became acquainted during a visit to Russia of 1917 to 1918. Sayler argues that `the Russian theatre as I observed it under the Revolution is not the child of the Revolution but the guest'. See also Sayler, O. M. `Theory and Practice in Russian Theatres', Theatre Arts Vol. 4 (1920), No. 3, pp. 200±216; Sayler, O. M. `The Moscow Art Theatre: Production and Organization in Stanislavsky's Playhouse', Theatre Arts Vol. 4 (1920), No. 4, pp. 290±315; Sayler, O. M. `The Russian Theatre under the Revolution', Bookman Vol. 48 (1918±1919), No. 4, pp. 429±434; Sayler, O. M. `The Deeper Roots of the Russian Theatre', Bookman Vol. 50 (1919), No. 1, pp. 108±114; Sayler, O. M. `Meyerhold and the Theatre Theatrical', Bookman Vol. 50 (1919), Nos 3±4, pp. 350±356; and Sayler, O. M. Inside the Moscow Art Theatre. New York: Bretano's, 1925. xvi + 240 pp.

5606 Picon-Vallin, B. Meyerhold. Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1990. 429 pp. A scholarly, extensively illustrated biographical study which draws extensively on archival sources to offer what ranks among the finest of analyses of postrevolutionary theatre productions. See also PiconVallin, B. `Gogol', point de deÂpart des recherches sur le grotesque au theÂaÃtre et au cineÂma apreÁs la reÂvolution russe, 1917±1932', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 21 (1980), Nos 3±4, pp. 333±359. 5607 Rudnitsky, K. Russian and Soviet Theatre: Tradition and the Avant-garde (transl. by R. Permar, ed. by L. Milne). London: Thames and Hudson, 1988. 320 pp. A lavishly produced, heavily illustrated volume, surveying developments from 1900 to 1932. The main focus of the volume is the 1920s, but a substantial chapter on `Theatre during the First Years of Revolution' (pp. 41±88) provides a good introduction to the subject. Included are many rare photographs of productions, performances and designs (by, among others, Malevich and Rodchenko).

5611 Schmidt, P. (ed.) Meyerhold at Work (transl. by P. Schmidt, I. Levin and V. McGee). Manchester: Carcanet New Press, 1981. xii + 241 pp. A collection of observations upon and memoirs of Meyerhold, including a chapter on `Shaping the October Revolution in Theatre' (pp. 50±80) with accounts by, among others, Leonid Varpakovskii, Igor Ilyinskii, Erast Garin, Ilya Ehrenburg and Iurii Olesha, as well as a number of letters written by Meyerhold during the revolutionary period.

5608 Ruehle, J. `The Soviet Theatre: Part I', Problems of Communism Vol. 8 (1959), No. 6, pp. 11±20. 567

5612 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion 5612 Slonim, M. Russian Theatre: From the Empire to the Soviets. Cleveland: World Publishing Co., 1961. 354 pp. A general (not entirely reliable or scholarly) history which emphasizes the period from the later 1890s to the 1930s. The volume cannot be recommended as an introduction to its topic.

An introductory survey of the work of twentynine composers and musicologists who were generally active in Soviet Russia during the 1920s. The volume provides detailed lists of the composers' works and a wealth of musical examples, as well as select bibliographies. 5619 Swan, A. J. `Russia and Modern Music', Yale Review Vol. 15 (1925), No. 1, pp. 126±140. A somewhat impressionistic general discussion, concluding that `Moscow has not yet lost its battle with the West. But for all that, we are inclined to think that it is playing a losing game'.

5613 Thorpe, R. G. `The Academic Theaters and the Fate of Soviet Artistic Pluralism, 1919±1928', Slavic Review Vol. 51 (1992), No. 3, pp. 389±410. A view of the academic theatres of post-revolutionary Russia as one major field of battle between the supporters of relative pluralism in the reÂgime (such as Lunacharskii) and the proponents of stricter political guidance and transformation in the arts.

CINEMA AND RADIO

Documents

MUSIC

5620 Eisenstein, S. The Film Sense (ed. and transl. by J. Leyda). London: Faber & Faber, 1943. 207 pp. Eisenstein, S. Film Form (ed. and transl. by J. Leyda). London: Dennis Dobson, 1951. xi + 279 pp. Eisenstein's influential statements on the nature of his art. For a harsh critique of the first volume, see Macdonald, D. `Film Chronicle: The Eisenstein Tragedy', Partisan Review Vol. 9 (1942), No. 6, pp. 502±506.

5614 Ho, A. and Feofanov, D. Biographical Dictionary of Russian/Soviet Composers. London: Greenwood Press, 1989. 739 pp. The main part of this work provides biographies, bibliographies and discographies for over 2,000 composers. An appendix lists 1,300 others. 5615 Rothstein, R. A. `The Quiet Rehabilitation of the Brick Factory: Early Soviet Popular Music and Its Critics', Slavic Review Vol. 39 (1980), No. 3, pp. 369±388. In this article the author concentrates upon the popular song by Pavel German, `Kirpichki', and its revival in 1970s Russia, while reviewing a number of other songs and songwriters of the early Soviet period.

5621 Levaco, R. (ed., transl and introd.) Kuleshov on Film. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1974. xi + 226 pp. A well-produced collection of articles on film technique by the Soviet director, L. V. Koleshov, including memoir accounts of his work on newsreels during the civil-war period. For a further selection of Kuleshov's writings, see Kuleshov, L. V. Fifty Years in Films: Selected Works (transl. by D. Agrachev and N. Belenskaya; introd. by E. Gromov; comp. and annot. by E. Khokhlova). Moscow: Raduga Publishers, 1987. 286 pp. See also Albera, F. Vers une theÂorie de l'acteur. Lausanne: UniversiteÂ de Lausanne, 1994. 160 pp.; and Albera, F. et al. Kouleshov et les siens. Locarno: Editions du Festival International du Film de Locarno, 1990. 302 pp.

5616 Schwarz, B. Music and Musical Life in Soviet Russia, 1917±1970. New York: W. W. Norton, 1972. xii + 550 pp. Only the first section of this heavily factual work (Èxperimentation, 1917±1921'), the standard narrative history of Soviet music, is of relevance. The author was a noted violinist, conductor and scholar of music. 5617 Seaman, G. `Music and the Russian Revolution', History of European Ideas Vol. 11 (1989), pp. 197±202. A brief survey of developments in music and musical theatre in the first years of the revolution and of the attitude to these arts of Lenin and Lunacharskii.

5622 Leyda, J. Eisenstein at Work (introd. by T. Perry). London: Methuen, 1985. 162 pp. A collection of photographs, sketches, notes and letters, as well as eyewitness accounts of Eisenstein's work, edited and annotated by Leyda in collaboration with the director's sister-in-law (who was herself a documentary film-maker).

5618 Sitsky, L. Music of the Repressed: Russian Avant-garde, 1900±1929. London: Greenwood Press, 1994. xv + 349 pp.

5623 Taylor, R. (ed. and transl.) S. M. Eisenstein: Selected Works. Volume I. Writings 1922±1934. 568

Cinema and Radio . 5635 London: British Film Institute, 1988. ix + 334 pp. Taylor, R. and Glenny, M. (ed. and transl.) S. M. Eisenstein: Selected Works. Volume II. Towards a Theory of Montage. London: British Film Institute, 1991. xx + 428 pp. Taylor, R. (ed.) S. M. Eisenstein: Selected Works. Volume III. Writings 1934±1947 (transl. by W. Powell). London: British Film Institute, 1996. xiv + 405 pp. Taylor, R. (ed.) S. M. Eisenstein: Selected Works. Volume IV. Beyond the Stars: The Memoirs of Sergei Eisenstein (transl. by W. Powell). London: British Film Institute, 1995. xxi + 889 pp. The definitive selection of Eisenstein's writings. See also Eisenstein, S. Immortal Memories: An Autobiography (transl. by H. Marshall). Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1983. xxv + 292 pp.

A usefully annotated list of 327 films from the period, organized chronologically according to the date of their first release. 5629 Belyakov, V. `Russia's Last Tsar: Nicholas II and Cinema', Historical Journal of Film, Radio and Television Vol. 15 (1995), No. 4, pp. 517±524. An account of the significant portion of prerevolutionary films which comprised the so called `Tsarist Chronicles', devoted to the events in the life of the Imperial Court, Nicholas II and his family. 5630 Bergan, R. Eisenstein: A Life in Conflict. Boston: Little, Brown, 1997. 384 pp. A readable biography, carefully researched from a range of materials, including newly discovered documents from archival holdings in Riga.

5624 Taylor, R. and Christie, I. (eds) The Film Factory: Russian and Soviet Cinema in Documents, 1896±1939. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1988. 457 pp. Collected here are a variety of documents from newspaper and journal articles, film reviews, speeches, interviews, letters, manifestos, party publications, minutes of meetings and government decrees. The work is extensively illustrated with film stills and is designed to portray the variety of viewpoints on the use and value of film in this period.

5631 Betz, K. Às the Tycoons Die: Class Struggle and Censorship in the Russian Cinema, 1917±1921', in N. AÊ. Nilsson (ed.) Art, Society, Revolution: Russia, 1917±21. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1979. pp. 198±236. The author of this meandering if original piece documents, from contemporary publications, the importance and influence of films made by private firms in the first years after the revolution and the role in the industry of trade unions. 5632 Birkos, A. S. Soviet Cinema: Directors and Films. Hamden, CT: Archon Books, 1976. 344 pp. An annotated cinematography, listing both feature and documentary films produced between 1918 and 1975, and including a directory of major Soviet film studios and a brief bibliography.

5625 Vertov, D. Kino-Eye: The Writings of Dziga Vertov (ed. and transl. by A. Michelson). Berkeley: University of California Press, 1984. 344 pp. An extensive and well-edited collection of Vertov's theoretical writings.

5633 Bordwell, D. The Cinema of Eisenstein. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993. xvi + 316 pp. A balanced introductory survey of Eisenstein's biography and the social and political context of his work, together with extensive analysis of the films.

Studies 5626 Albera, F. Eisenstein et le constructivisme russe. Lausanne: Editions L'Age d'Homme, 1990. 289 pp. A well-referenced and entertainingly written scholarly discussion. 5627 Barale, F. `Groupes et classes sociales en Russie sovieÂtique aÁ travers les films de l'eÂpoque (1917 aÁ 1925)', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 17 (1976), Nos 2±3, pp. 249±266. An examination of representations of soldiers, peasants, workers and the bourgeoisie in films of the revolutionary period, as well as films about Lenin and films about youth.

5634 Brooks, J. `Russian Cinema and Public Discourse, 1900±1930', Historical Journal of Film, Radio and Television Vol. 11 (1991), No. 2, pp. 141± 148. A brief argument that Soviet àttempts to create an effective equivalent to the cultural processes of the [pre-revolutionary] market economics' of Russia were unsuccessful and, ultimately, `stultifying' for the film industry.

5628 Barale, F. `Filmographie sovieÂtique, 1917± 1921', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 17 (1976), Nos 2±3, pp. 267±285.

5635 Cohen, L. The Cultural-Political Traditions and the Development of Soviet Cinema, 1917±1972. New York: Arno Press, 1974. xii + 724 pp. 569

5636 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion The bulk of this rather overambitious published doctoral thesis deals with the period from the 1930s onward. It does, however, include a wealth of data and references and is very well-documented.

5641 Kepley, V. `The Origins of Soviet Cinema: A Study in Industry Development', Quarterly Review of Film Studies Vol. 10 (1985), No. 1, pp. 22±38. An informative study that charts the industry's development from its desperate state at the time of its nationalization in 1919 to the `vital public institution' it had become by the mid-1920s. The author argues that the economic, financial and managerial aspects of this success have been neglected by historians, who have usually been more keen to explore artistic and creative developments.

5636 Constantine, M. and Fern, A. Revolutionary Soviet Film Posters. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1974. xi + 97 pp. A poorly organized selection of seventy-two posters (only sixteen of them in colour), from the years 1924 to 1934, form the basis of this disappointing book.

5642 Kepley, V. In the Service of the State: The Cinema of Alexander Dovzhenko. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1986. ix + 190 pp. Analysing nine films produced in the period between 1926 and 1948, the author argues that Dovzhenko's work had a broader base than the romantic idylls and Ukrainian folk mythology conventionally associated with it. Rather, it was closely linked to current socio-political developments. Kepley also demonstrates how the films in question reflect some of the critical junctures in Soviet history.

5637 Feldman, S. Evolution of Style in the Early Work of Dziga Vertov. New York: Arno Press, 1977. 233 pp. A fascimile reprint of the author's PhD thesis, which was concerned with Vertov's development as an artist. See also Feldman, S. Dziga Vertov: A Guide to References and Sources. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1979. 232 pp. 5638 Goodwin, J. Eisenstein, Cinema, and History. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1993. xi + 262 pp. `Considering Eisenstein's art as essentially historiographic', this study sets out to `reground Eisenstein in the Soviet contexts, historical issues, and Marxist thought of his times'. The author identifies two primary kinds of historiography in Eisenstein's works: the earlier focus on history as à process depicted in progress at the intersection of policy and chance, of plan and circumstances', being inverted in the course of the 1920s to the point where history becomes àn account of a completed path contextualized by the present'.

5643 Kerr, A. Russische Filmkunst. Berlin: Ernst Pollak, 1927. 28 pp. A rare collection of 144 stills from early Soviet films. 5644 Kukarkina, T. Òf Times Remote and Near', Soviet Film (1984), No. 4, pp. 32±35. In effect, an annotated list of films from and about the period of the revolution and civil-war. 5645 Lawton, A. `Dziga Vertov: A Futurist with a Movie Camera', Film Studies Annual (1977), Part 1, pp. 65±73. A readable introduction to Vertov's cinema. See also Lawton, A. `Rhythmic Montage in the Films of Dziga Vertov: A Poetic Use of the Language of Cinema', Pacific Coast Philology Vol. 13 (1978), pp. 44±50.

5639 Guback, T. H. and Hill, S. P. The Beginnings of Soviet Broadcasting and the Role of V. I. Lenin. Lexington, KY: Association for Education in Journalism, 1972. 43 pp. A careful examination of Lenin's actions and activities in the years 1917 to 1923, which is framed to support the authors' contention that Lenin was `perhaps the only national leader of the time who saw in radio something more than a scientific toy for popular amusement'.

5646 Lebedev, N. A. Il cinema muto sovietico (transl. by G. Aristarco). Turin: Giulio Einaudi, 1962. 624 pp. An extremely useful survey, with chapters on general history and the work of individual film makers. The volume includes a lengthy filmography of the years 1907 to 1931.

5640 Kenez, P. Cinema and Soviet Society, 1917± 1953. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. ix + 281 pp. `Part I: The Golden Age' (pp. 9±98) of this influential study, drawn largely from the author's Birth of the Propaganda State [5432], provides an introduction to film-making and its reception in Russia from the pre-revolutionary period to 1929.

5647 Leyda, J. Kino: A History of the Russian and Soviet Film. London: Allen & Unwin, 1960. 493 pp. This much republished volume is both welldocumented and nicely illustrated. The author 570

Cinema and Radio . 5658 devotes around two hundred pages to the period prior to the revolution and the decade following it.

The author, a leading French critic, discusses the organization and theory of Soviet film, as well as analysing the work of the leading directors.

5648 Listov, V. Èarly Soviet Cinema: The Spontaneous and the Planned, 1917±1924', Historical Journal of Film, Radio and Television Vol. 11 (1991), No. 2, pp. 121±127. A brief but interesting discussion of the early Soviet film industry. The author argues that 1917 was `far from being a boundary, beyond which cinema underwent a clear organizational change and creative transformation'. Rather, attempts by the state to control the cinema pre-dated the revolution, while the Soviet government `did not succeed in integrating cinema and placing it at its own disposition, at least until nearly the middle of the twenties'.

5654 PetricÂ, V. Constructivism in Film. The Man with the Movie Camera: A Cinematic Analysis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987. xii + 325 pp. Although largely devoted to Vertov's influential film of 1929, this exceptionally finely researched volume includes some discussion of his newsreel work of the civil-war period, as well as a comprehensive annotated bibliography of his writings and an annotated filmography of his cinematic works. See also PetricÂ, V. `Dziga Vertov and the Soviet Avant-garde of the 20's', Soviet Union/Union SovieÂtique Vol. 10 (1983), No. 1, pp. 1±58.

5649 Marchand, R. and Weinstein, P. Le CineÂma: l'art dans la Russie nouvelle. Paris: Rieder, 1927. 174 pp. With chapters on exhibition, newsreel, film schools, etc., this survey reflects the great Western interest in Soviet silent films. The volume includes a filmography of the most important films of the period 1917 to 1925.

5655 Roberts, G. `The Great Way', History Today Vol. 47 (1997), No. 11, pp. 39±44. An interesting reconstruction and discussion of the techniques used by the director E. I. Shub in her documentary Velikii put', which was released in 1927 to celebrate the tenth anniversary of the October Revolution. See also Roberts, G. Èsfir Shub: A Suitable Case for Treatment', Historical Journal of Film, Radio and Television Vol. 11 (1991), No. 2, pp. 141±160. Also Roberts, G. Forward Soviet: History and Non-Fiction Film in the USSR. London: I. B. Taurus, 1999. 195 pp.

5650 Marshall, H. Masters of the Soviet Cinema: Crippled Creative Biographies. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1983. 252 pp. In this volume the author uses a `montage of memorabilia' to examine the lives and works of Vselovod Pudovkin, Dziga Vertov, Alexander Dovzhenko and Sergei Eisenstein, all of whom he knew personally, as a student at the Moscow State Institute of Cinematography.

5656 Schnitzer, L. et al. (eds) Cinema in Revolution: The Heroic Era of the Soviet Film (transl. with additional material by D. Robinson). New York: Hill and Wang, 1973. 208 pp. An undifferentiated combination of interviews with and the writings of several persons prominent in Soviet film-making of the 1920s (including Iutkevich, Eisenstein, Aleksandrov, Kuleshov, Vertov, Kozintsev, Gerasimov, Pudovkin, Golovnia, Dovzhenko, Gabrilovich and Romm).

5651 Mayne, J. Kino and the Woman Question: Feminism and Soviet Silent Film. Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1989. ix + 211 pp. An ambitious study based on an analysis of five films produced between 1925 and 1929 ± Eisenstein's Strike, Pudovkin's Mother, Room's Bed and Sofa, Ermler's Fragment of an Empire, and Vertov's Man with a Movie Camera ± leading the author to offer a probing historiographical and metholodogical discussion. See also Mayne, J. `Soviet Film Montage and the Women Question', Camera obscura Vol. 19 (1989), pp. 24±52.

5657 Shlapentokh, D. and Shlapentokh V. Soviet Cinematography, 1918±1991: Ideological Conflict and Social Reality. New York: Aldine de Gruyter, 1993. xv + 278 pp. This admirable general survey of the influence of ideology on the presentation of social reality in the Soviet cinema includes a chapter (pp. 39±47) on `Soviet Movies in the Aftermath of the October Revolution: The Civil War', which, unusually, includes a brief discussion of anti-Bolshevik movies of the period.

5652 Montagu, I. `Lenin on Film', Anglo-Soviet Journal Vol. 31 (1970), No. 1, pp. 15±30. A cleverly entitled discussion of Lenin's thoughts and writings on the subject of film and a review of some films about Lenin.

5658 Taylor, R. The Politics of the Soviet Cinema, 1917±1929. London: Cambridge University Press, 1979. xvi + 214 pp.

5653 Moussinac, L. Le CineÂma sovieÂtique. Paris: Gallimard, 1928. 221 pp. 571

5659 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion An examination of the relationship between film industry executives and state and party organs, casting particular light upon the conflict between them over tax revenues. See also Taylor, R. `Soviet Cinema ± The Path to Stalin', History Today Vol. 40 (1990), No. 7, pp. 43±48.

I. and Elliott, D. (eds) Eisenstein at Ninety. Oxford: Museum of Modern Art, 1988. 168 pp. 5663 Thouart, D. `Le cinema et l'histoire: reÂvolution d'octobre', Historia No. 478 (1986), pp. 104±108. A brief discussion, with filmographies, of Western cinematic portrayals of Nicholas II, Anastasia, Rasputin, Trotsky and Lenin.

5659 Taylor, R. Àgitation, Propaganda and the Cinema, 1917±1921', in N. AÊ. Nilsson (ed.) Art, Society, Revolution: Russia, 1917±21. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1979. pp. 237±263. In this very informative piece, the author details the Bolsheviks' use of cinema on agit-trains and agitboats. Particularly interesting is his account of the steamer Red Star, on which Krupskaia served as Narkompros representative in charge of the film section. See also Taylor, R. À Medium for the Masses: Agitation in the Soviet Civil War', Soviet Studies Vol. 22 (1971), No. 4, pp. 562±574.

5664 Tsivian, Y. Èarly Soviet Cinema and Its Public', Historical Journal of Film, Radio and Television Vol. 11 (1991), No. 2, pp. 105±120. A rather opaque discussion of the reactions to cinema of the general public and the Russian intelligentsia in the years prior to the revolutions of 1917. 5665 Tsivian, Yu. et al. (eds) Silent Witness: Russian Films, 1909±1919. London: British Film Institute, 1989. 621 pp. A superbly produced collection of stills, synopses, contemporary reviews and biographical information relating to the earliest Russian films and those involved in their production, this volume comprises the definitive work on the subject. See also Tsivian, Y. Early Cinema in Russia and Its Cultural Reception (transl. by A. Bodger, fwd. by T. Gunning, introd. by R. Taylor). London: Routledge, 1994. xv + 273 pp.

5660 Taylor, R. `The Birth of Soviet Cinema', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 190±202. A summary of Taylor's previous work on the subject, charting the development of Bolshevik thinking on the importance of cinema from 1917 to 1921. For the author's further reflections upon the nature of early Soviet cinema and the economic and political difficulties it faced, see Taylor, R. `Soviet Cinema as Popular Culture: or the Extraordinary Adventures of Mr. Nepman in the Land of the Silver Screen', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 1 (1988), No. 1, pp. 36±56.

5666 Volkovsky, A. `Troubled Dawn', Soviet Film No. 3 (1985), pp. 6±7. An outline of the plot of the film Trevozhnyi rassvet by Konstantin Popovich, which deals with the events of 1917 in a Moldavian village, together with an interview with the film's leading man, Valentin Buzhor.

5661 Taylor, R. and Christie, I. (eds) Inside the Film Factory: New Approaches to Russian and Soviet Cinema. London: Routledge, 1991. xix + 256 pp. A collection of articles by Western and Russian specialists (including Yu. Tsivian, M. Yampolsky, V. Kepley, I. Christie and D. J. Youngblood) relating to aspects of Russian and Soviet film history from the turn of the century to the 1930s.

5667 Youngblood, D. J. Soviet Cinema in the Silent Era, 1918±1935. Ann Arbor, MI: UMI Research Press, 1985. 336 pp. A detailed survey of the developments and debates in the Soviet entertainment film industry, based upon extensive research in the Soviet archives, where the author viewed about one hundred films from the period. See also Youngblood, D. J. Movies for the Masses: Popular Cinema and Soviet Society in the 1920s. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. xix + 259 pp.

5662 Taylor, R. and Christie, I. (eds) Eisenstein Rediscovered. London: Routledge, 1993. xiii + 260 pp. An extremely interesting collection of articles, many of them based on sources recently made available in the Soviet Union, which were presented as papers to a conference at Oxford in 1988 on Èisenstein at Ninety'. From the contributions a far more versatile and eclectic Eisenstein emerges than the one familiar from conventional historiography. See also the associated exhibition catalogue: Christie,

5668 Youngblood, D. J. The Magic Mirror: Moviemaking in Russia, 1908±1918. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1999. xvii + 197 pp. In two parts, this volume first discusses the evolving film industry and its key protagonists before offering a wide-ranging and insightful survey of the major films of the era. 572

The `Plastic Arts': Design, Painting, Sculpture, Textiles and Ceramics . 5677 PHOTOGRAPHY

Malevich, K. Ecrits sur l'art, Vol. 4: Le Miroir supreÂmatiste (transl. by J.-C. MarcadeÂ and S. Siger). Lausanne: Editions l'Age d'Homme, 1993. 167 pp. These volumes present all the major texts authored by Malevich in his lifetime in Russia (although this, in fact, represents only a small part of his complete writings, many of which remain unpublished). Apart from the texts, Volume 3 (which was published after Volume 4) includes MarcadeÂ, J.C. `Nouveaux aspects de la recherche maleÂvitchienne' (pp. 160±181). Volume 4 includes: MarcadeÂ, J.-C. `Qu'est-ce que le SupreÂmatisme?' (pp. 7±36). See also the volume collecting four texts on various aspects of cubo-futurism, including an autobiographical fragment by Malevich: ChardzÏiev, N., MalevicÏ, K., and MatjusÏ in, M. (comps.) The Russian Avant-garde (aftwd. by R. Jackobson). Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1976. 189 pp.

5669 Morosow, S. et al. Sovjetische Fotografen 1917±1940. Leipzig: VEB Fotokinoverlag, 1980. 262 pp. A fascinating collection of photographs by nineteen leading Soviet photographers (twelve of them born before 1900), together with a short biography and introduction to the work of each photographer. 5670 Shudakov, G., Suslova, O. and Ukhtomskaya, L. Pioneers of Soviet Photography (fwd. by F. Mathey). London: Thames and Hudson, 1983. 256 pp. A beautifully illustrated exhibition catalogue with a generous introduction by Shudakov and short biographies of twenty early Soviet photographers by A. Lavrent'ev. The volume also includes a variety of literary texts by Maiakovskii, Blok and others.

5674 Rodtchenko, A. EÂcrits complets sur l'art, l'architecture et la reÂvolution (ed. by A. Lavrentiev and B. Hermann). Paris: Philippe Sers EÂditeur, 1988. 267 pp. A well-produced and finely edited collection of Rodchenko's publications.

5671 Weiss, E. Alexander Rodtschenko. Fotografien 1920±1938. Cologne: Wienand Verlag, 1978. 182 pp. Apart from some good reproductions of Rodchenko's photography and numerous related documents, this volume includes a good introductory essay: Bowlt, J. E. `Das Fotographische Werke Alexander Rodtschenkos' (pp. 12±24).

Studies 5675 Barooshian, V. D. Russian Cubo-Futurism, 1910±1930. The Hague/Paris: Mouton, 1974. 176 pp. A lucid and well-documented presentation of the work of the five key members of the `Gileia' group (Khlebnikov, Maiakovskii, Burliuk, Kruchenykh and Kamenskii), preceded by a short introductory chapter on `The Background of Early Russian CuboFuturism in Brief Historical Perspective'. See also Barooshian, V. `The Avant-garde and the Russian Revolution', Russian Literature Triquarterly (Fall, 1972), pp. 347±360; and Barooshian, V. `The Politics of the Avant-garde', Problems of Communism Vol. 19 (1970), No. 2, pp. 40±45.

THE `PLASTIC ARTS': DESIGN, PAINTING, SCULPTURE, TEXTILES AND CERAMICS

Documents 5672 Lissitzky-KuÈppers, S. El Lissitzky: Life, Letters, Texts. London: Thames and Hudson, 1968. 407 pp. This finely illustrated volume offers detailed recollections by El Lissitzky's widow and numerous texts by or about the artist and designer. Pathbreaking at the time, this collection remains wellsuited to introduce readers to El Lissitzky and his works.

5676 Basner, E. V. and Gusarova, A. P. (eds) Russian and Soviet Paintings, 1900±1930: Selections from the State Museum, Leningrad. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1988. 238 pp. A nicely illustrated exhibition catalogue.

5673 Malevich, K. Ecrits sur l'art, Vol. 1: De CeÂzanne au supreÂmitisme (ed. by J.-C. MarcadeÂ; transl. by J.-C. MarcadeÂ and V. MarcadeÂ). Lausanne: Editions l'Age d'Homme, 1974. 180 pp. Malevich, K. Ecrits sur l'art, Vol. 2: Le Miroir supreÂmatiste (pref. by E. Martineau; transl. by V. MarcadeÂ and J.-C. MarcadeÂ). Lausanne: Editions l'Age d'Homme, 1977. 207 pp. Malevich, K. Ecrits sur l'art, Vol. 3: Le Miroir supreÂmatiste (transl. by V. MarcadeÂ and J.-C. MarcadeÂ). Lausanne: Editions l'Age d'Homme, 1994. 188 pp.

5677 Bojko, S. New Graphic Design in Revolutionary Russia (transl. by R. Strybel and L. Zembrzuski). New York: Praeger, 1972. 156 pp. Although this introductory work includes more than one hundred illustrations of typography, print, photomontage and posters from the revolutionary period, many of them little known, and a useful set of 573

5678 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion artists' biographies, its text is disappointingly unoriginal and unco-ordinated, as well as being laced with errors.

This brilliantly made and lavishly illustrated volume includes introductory essays by J. E. Bowlt, Laura Engelstein, Olga Matich and others, an essay on each of the featured artists (as well as a selection of texts and documents concerning them) and a good bibliography.

5678 Bowlt, J. E. `The Failed Utopia: Russian Art, 1917±32', Art in America Vol. 59 (1971), No. 4, pp. 40±51. An account of the manner in which artistic life in Russia was affected by Narkompros's elevation of leftist artists to positions of administrative responsibility. The piece concentrates upon the years 1917 to 1922. See also Bowlt, J. E. `Russian Art in the Nineteen Twenties', Soviet Studies Vol. 22 (1970), No. 4, pp. 575±594; Bowlt, J. `From Surface to Space: The Art of Liubov Popova', Structurist Nos 15±16 (1975±1976), pp. 80±88; Bowlt, J. Àrt and the Child in Early Soviet Russia', Structurist Nos 17±18 (1977±1978), pp. 94±100; Bowlt, J. Òne Engineer Is Worth More Than a Thousand Esthetes: Some Thoughts on the Origins of Soviet Constructivism', Structivist Nos 21±22 (1981±1982), pp. 57±65; Bowlt, J. E. Àrt in Exile: The Russian Avant-garde and the Emigration', Art Journal Vol. 41 (1981), No. 3, pp. 215±221. On developments in the pre-revolutionary period see Bowlt, J. E `Synthesism and Symbolism: The Russian ``World of Art'' Movement', Forum for Modern Language Studies Vol. 9 (1973), No. 1, pp. 35±48; and Bowlt, J. E. The Silver Age: Russian Art of the Early Twentieth Century and the `World of Art' Group. Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1979. 355 pp.

5682 Bowlt, J. E. and Gilliam, J. Journey into Nonobjectivity: The Graphic Work of Kazimir Malevich and Other Members of the Russian Avant-garde. Dallas: Dallas Museum of Fine Art, 1980. 79 pp. A small but significant exhibition catalogue which includes 118 illustrations. The volume is prefaced by an essay by Bowlt surveying recent scholarship on the Russian avant-garde and an essay by Gilliam on the types of paper used by Malevich in his graphics. 5683 Bowlt, J. E. and Hernad, B. (eds) Aus Vollem Halse. Russisches Buchillustration und Typographie 1900±1930. Aus den Samlungen der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek MuÈnchen. Munich/New York: Prestel, 1993. 203 pp. A well-illustrated catalogue of a 1993 to 1994 exhibition of book illustration and typography in Munich. The volume contains a helpful introductory essay by Bowlt (pp. 11±38) and Hernad's commentary on the exhibits, supplemented by short biographies of the artists and a bibliography. 5684 Compton, S. (ed.) Chagall: Love and the Stage, 1914±1922. London: Merrell Holberton, 1998. 104 pp. The beautifully illustrated catalogue of the 1998 exhibition of Chagall's work at the Royal Academy, London, which includes several substantial essays on his work.

5679 Bowlt, J. E. Russian Art, 1875±1975: A Collection of Essays. New York: MSS Information Group, 1976. 211 pp. A poorly produced but interesting collection of essays covering aspects of Russian art which the author judges to have been overlooked in most general works on the subject.

5685 Conway, Sir W. M. Art Treasures in Soviet Russia. London: Arnold, 1925. 278 pp. Recounts the journey of the British MP and art expert to Moscow in 1924.

5680 Bowlt, J. E. `Constructivism and Early Soviet Fashion Design', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 203±219. An essay on the development of fashion and textile design, which covers the period from the revolution to the early 1920s and which places fashion in the context of other contemporary avantgarde art.

5686 Cooke, C. et al. The Great Utopia: The Russian and Soviet Avant-garde, 1915±1932. New York: Guggenheim Museum, 1992. xv + 729 pp. This lavishly illustrated volume contains twentyone essays, among them contributions by Wood, P. (`The Politics of the Avant-garde', pp. 1±24); Rakitin, V. (`Tatlin and Modernism', pp. 25±37); Lodder, C. (`The Transition to Constructivism', pp. 266±281); and Rakitin, E. (`How Meierhol'd Never Worked with Tatlin, and What Happened as a Result', pp. 649±664).

5681 Bowlt, J. E. and Drutt, M. (eds) Amazons of the Avant Garde: Alexander Exter, Natalia Goncharova, Liubov Popova, Olga Rozanova, Varva Stapanova, and Nadezhda Udaltsova. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 1999. 376 pp.

5687 Dabrowski, M., Dickerman, L. and Galassi, P. (eds) Aleksandr Rodchenko. New York: Museum of Modern Art, 1998. 336 pp. 574

The `Plastic Arts': Design, Painting, Sculpture, Textiles and Ceramics . 5701 A brilliantly made and lavishly illustrated volume with introductory essays by A. Lavrent'ev and the editors, as well as a recollection of the artist by his daughter Varvara, a chronology and a bibliography.

5694 Hammer, M. Constructing Modernity: The Art and Career of Naum Gabo. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2000. 528 pp. This finely illustrated volume ± which is, surprisingly, the only full biography of its subject available in English ± includes detailed coverage of Gabo's contribution to Constructivism in revolutionary Russia, prior to his emigration to Berlin in 1922.

5688 Doschka, R. (ed.) Marc Chagall: Origins and Paths. Munich/New York: Prestel, 1998. 232 pp. A collection of scholarly studies, including several which address Chagall's work and activities in Russia from 1907 to 1922.

5695 Howlett, J. `The Origins of Socialist Realism in Soviet Visual Art', Oxford Slavonic Papers (New Series), Vol. 9 (1976), pp. 91±101. In this interesting piece the author traces the origins of socialist realism to developments in prerevolutionary Russian art and to the Soviet reÂgime's breach, during the years 1919 to 1921, with `Left' artists such as Kandinsky, Gabo and Pevsner and to its sponsorship of the Association of Artists of Revolutionary Russia.

5689 Douglas, C. Swans of Other Worlds: Kazimir Malevich and the Origins of Abstraction in Russia. Ann Arbor, MI: UMI Research Press, 1979. x + 147 pp. An interesting account of Russian avant-garde artistic activities and movements from 1905 to 1915, and of the theoretical origins of Malevich's idea of Suprematism, in which, the author points out, Nikolai Kulbin's publications and exhibitions were of great importance.

5696 Iasinskaia, I. Textiles reÂvolutionnaires sovieÂtiques (transl. by A. Egly). Paris: Arts et meÂtiers graphiques, 1983. 106 pp. A nicely illustrated exhibition catalogue.

5690 Elliot, D. (ed.) Alexander Rodchenko. Oxford: Museum of Modern Art, 1979. 136 pp. Included in this exhibition catalogue are a number of texts by Rodchenko and his contemporaries (notably Osip Brik and Varvara Stepanova), as well as Lavrentiev, A. Àlexander Rodchenko' (pp. 26±31).

5697 Kamensky, A. Chagall: The Russian Years, 1907±1922. London: Thames and Hudson, 1989. 376 pp. 5698 Karginov, G. Rodchenko. London: Thames and Hudson, 1979. 270 pp. A translation of an excellent full biography of Rodchenko which was originally published in Hungary, based upon an extensive use of unpublished or hard-to-find Soviet sources (including the artist's autobiography and other writings).

5691 Elliot, D. and Ryan, J. Art into Production: Soviet Textiles, Fashion and Ceramics, 1917±1935. Oxford: Museum of Modern Art, 1984. 96 pp. An exhibition catalogue including contributions by the editors and by L. Andreeva (on ceramics) and T. Strizhenova (on textiles and clothing). For an interesting review of the volume, contending that its `stress upon individual problems . . . suggests a more complex, diffuse and therefore perhaps more realistic vision of the early Soviet attempts to translate art into production than the rather crude image favoured in the West, of artistic brilliance crushed by repressive government', see Simpson, P. Àrt, Revolution and Production', Oxford Art Journal Vol. 9 (1986), No. 1, pp. 56±65.

5699 Khan-Magomedov, S. O. Alexandr Vesinin and Russian Constructivism. New York: Rizzoli International Publications, 1986. 220 pp. A beautifully illustrated and well-referenced general survey. 5700 Khan-Magomedov, S. O. Rodchenko: The Complete Work (ed. by V. Quilici). London: Thames and Hudson, 1986. 303 pp. Included in this well-produced volume are over 600 illustrations, a description of the artist's life and work and a selection of documents (which includes Rodchenko's artistic manifestos).

5692 Galerie Gmurzynska-Bargera Von der FaÈche zum Raum. Russland 1916±1924. Cologne: Galerie Gmurzynska, 1974. 163 pp. 5693 Garvey, R. `The Costakis Collection: Avantgarde Painting of the Revolutionary Era', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik Nos 6±7 (1981), pp. 46±53. A brief description of the holdings of one of the foremost collectors of Russian avant-garde art of the early twentieth century.

5701 Kunst und Revolution. Russische und Sowjetische Kunst 1910±1932. Vienna: OÈsterreichische Museum fuÈr Angewandte Kunst, 1988. 303 pp. A beautifully illustrated and informative guide to the large selection of works featured in an exhibition 575

5702 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion at the Austrian Museum of Applied Arts in the spring of 1988. The volume includes brief biographies of the featured artists.

coverage (pp. 217±313) of Chagall's career during the revolutionary period. 5708 Nakov, A. B. Russian Constructivism: `Laboratory Period': Ermolov, Exter, Klucis, Lissitsky, Popova, Rodchenko, Tatlin, Vesnin (transl. by P. A. Railing). London: Annely Juda Fine Arts, n.d. [1975]. 96 pp. A fascinating introduction to the early work of the Constructivists, placing the work in its historical and cultural contexts. See also Nakov, A. B. `Notions structurales chez les premiers constructivistes', Revue d'estheÂtique Vol. 22 (1969), No. 1, pp, 55±64; and Nakov, A. B. Avant-garde Russe. n.p.: Art Data, 1986. 119 pp.

5702 Lavrentiev, A. Varvara Stepanova: A Constructivist Life (ed. and introd. by J. E. Bowlt). London: Thames and Hudson, 1988. 190 pp. The author, Stepanova's grandson, utilized family archives to prepare this biography of one of the leaders of the Russian avant-garde. Included are 342 illustrations, extracts from Stepanova's published and unpublished writings and a memoir of Stepanova by her daughter. See also Lavrentiev, A. Varvara Stepanova: The Complete Work (ed. and introd. by J. E. Bowlt). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1988. 190 pp.

5709 Nisbet, P. (ed.) El Lissitzky, 1890±1941. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Art Museum, 1987. 211 pp. A well-illustrated catalogue, featuring a general introduction by Nisbet, three essays by El Lissitzky, and an exceptionally detailed bibliography. See also Nisbet, P. El Lissitzky in the Proun Years: A Study of His Work and Thought, 1919±1927. Ann Arbor, MI: UMI Dissertation Series, 1995. xxxii + 599 pp.

5703 Lianda, N. `Sergei Chekhonin and the New Soviet Porcelain', Soviet Union/Union SovieÂtique Vol. 7 (1980), Nos 1±2, pp. 157±169. An illustrated review of the career and influence of the father of Soviet àgit-porcelain', who in 1918, as head of the Arts Section of the Lomonosov Factory in Petrograd, attempted to give china a political role. 5704 Lisitskii, L. M. Russland: Die Rekonstruktion der Architektur in der Sowjetunion. Vienna: A. Schroll, 1930. 103 pp. This authoritative account, by the prominent Constructivist, includes numerous valuable photographs and plans.

5710 PageÂ, S. (ed.) Marc Chagall. Les anneÂes russes, 1907±1922. Paris: MuseÂe d'art moderne de la Ville de Paris, 1995. 288 pp. A brilliant volume, collecting numerous expert analyses of Chagall's art, which are notable for their new insights and forthright judgements.

5705 Lobanov-Rostovsky, N. Revolutionary Ceramics: Soviet Porcelain, 1917±1927. London: Studio Vista, 1990. 160 pp. Not an exhaustive study of the subject, but a lavishly illustrated guide to one remarkable collection of revolutionary porcelain, comprising a chronology, brief biographies of the featured artists and guides to signatures, marks, initials and monograms.

5711 Petrova, E. et al. (eds) New Art for a New Era: Malevich's Vision of the Russian Avant-garde. From the Collection of the State Russian Museum, St Petersburg. London: Booth-Clibborn Editions, 1999. 144 pp. The generously illustrated catalogue of the 1999 exhibition at the Barbican, London, with short introductory texts by E. Petrova and I. Karasik, as well as some three dozen short biographies of the featured artists.

5706 Lodder, C. Russian Constructivism. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1983. 328 pp. A nicely illustrated account of the movement, featuring the main artists (Popova, Tatlin, Rodchenko and Stepanova), the training school they established, and their use of machine technology. See also Lodder, C. `Lyubov Popova: A Revolutionary Woman Artist', Revolutionary Russia Vol. 3 (1990), No. 2, pp. 151±183.

5712 Price, J. M. `The Pictures in the Hermitage and the Bolshevists', Fortnightly Review No. 109 (1921), pp. 334±344. 5713 Rakitin, W. ` ``Mich Werdet Ihr Nicht Finden. Das Kann Ich Ja Selbst Nicht. Ich Habe Mein Leben Verlassen, bin Fortgegangen . . .''. Kommentar sur ``Russischen Biographie'' Chagalls', in JuÈdisches Museum Vienna (ed.) Chagall. Bilder± TraÈume±Theater. Vienna: Verlag Chr. BrandstaÈtter, 1994. pp. 12±20.

5707 Meyer, F. Marc Chagall (transl. by R. Allen). London: Thames and Hudson, 1964. 775 pp. This lengthy biography includes particularly full 576

Architecture and Town Planning . 5725 5714 Rubinger, K. (ed.) KuÈnstlerinnen der russischen Avantgarde. Cologne: Galerie Gmurzynska, 1979. 312 pp. An exhibition catalogue, remarkable for the quality and quantity of its rare photographs of work by female artists and for its inclusion of numerous important essays by Soviet scholars.

works of M. Larionov and N. Goncharova, but which also provides a brief commentary on Malevich and Tatlin. 5721 Whitford, F. Kandinsky: Watercolours and Other Works on Paper. London: Thames and Hudson, 1999. 224 pp. The magnificently produced catalogue of an exhibition at the Royal Academy, London, in 1999. The volume includes a general introduction by Whitford, a brief chronology, and a small collection of comments by Kandinsky's contemporaries.

5715 Russische Avantgarde 1910±1930. Munich: Pertel-Verlag, 1986. 183 pp. A generously illustrated exhibition catalogue arranged in alphabetical order of the (fairly representative) group of artists featured.

5722 Yablonskaya, M. N. Women Artists of Russia's New Age, 1900±1935 (ed. by A. Parton). London: Rizzoli, 1990. 248 pp. A consideration of the lives and work of fourteen women artists of the avant-garde, including Natalia Goncharova, Varvara Stepanova, Liubova Popova and Alexandra Exter, which discusses their art in the light of the ideological climate of the period. The volume includes 284 illustrations.

5716 de Saint-Rat, A. L. `The Revolutionary Era through the Eyes of Russian Graphic Artists', Study Group on the Russian Revolution: Sbornik No. 2 (1976), pp. 34±43. An illustrated investigation of rare graphic images (of the events of 1917, portraits of Soviet leaders, cities, social types, satirical materials and posters), intended to convey `the flesh, blood, sweat, tears and laughter of the revolutionary era'.

5723 Zhadova, L. A. Malevich: Suprematism and Revolution in Russian Art, 1910±1930. London: Thames and Hudson, 1982. 371 pp. This three-part volume examines the life and work of Malevich, presents 445 plates of his and others' suprematist works, and concludes with a collection of documents and contemporary articles by Malevich and his colleagues.

5717 Sarabianova, D. and Adaskina, N. L. Liubov Popova (transl. by M. Schwartz). London: Thames and Hudson, 1990. 396 pp. The first section of this volume (by Sarabianova) describes Popova's pre-revolutionary life and work; the second (by Adaskina), examines her teaching and applied art in the post-revolutionary period. Accompanying the text are 433 illustrations, many of them reproduced for the first time.

5724 Zhadova, L. A. (ed.) Tatlin. London: Thames and Hudson, 1984. 533 pp. This first part of this volume comprises critical writings on Tatlin by Russian scholars; the second, a selection of his own writings from 1915 to 1940. Included also are 400 illustrations (many of them previously unpublished). The appendices list Russian and Soviet exhibitions of Tatlin's work and his works for the theatre.

5718 Tolstoy, V. Russian Decorative Arts, 1917± 1937. New York: Rizolli, 1990. 439 pp. A study of applied art forms, including porcelain, figurines, textiles, clothing, jewellery, furniture, metal work, wood carving and toymaking. The volume features the work of Rodchenko, Tatlin, Lissitsky and Malevich, as well as other, lesser-known figures.

ARCHITECTURE AND TOWN PLANNING

5719 Tupitsyn, M. El Lissitzky: Beyond the Abstract Cabinet. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999. 239 pp. This superbly illustrated and well-made volume includes contributions from a number of scholars, as well as letters by El Lissitzky published in English for the first time, a chronology and a select bibliography.

Bibliography 5725 Senkevitch, A. Soviet Architecture, 1917±1962: A Bibliographic Guide to Source Material. Charlottesville, VA: University Press of Virginia, 1974. xxxiii + 284 pp. A selective list of one thousand monographs and journal articles, both Russian and Western, aimed at satisfying ìnitial bibliographic enquiries into the history and theory of Soviet architecture'.

5720 Vallier, D. `L'Art abstrait en Russie. Ses origines. Ses premieÁres manifestations, 1910±1917', Cahiers d'art Vols 33±35 (1960), pp. 259±285. A discussion which focuses in particular upon the

577

5726 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion

Documents

5732 Starr, S. F. Melnikov: Solo Architect in a Mass Society. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1978. 276 pp. A biography of the Soviet Union's leading architect of the period 1917 to 1936, including many plans and drawings, photographs of his completed buildings, and a list of all his known projects of the period.

5726 Quilici, V. L'architettura del constructivismo. Bari: Laterza, 1969. 582 pp. A nicely organized documentary collection on Constructivist architecture.

Studies

5733 Zygas, K. P. Form Follows Form: Source Imagery of Constructivist Architecture, 1917±1925. Ann Arbor, MI: UMI Research Press, 1981. xxiv + 178 pp. A revision for publication of the author's PhD thesis, in which he seeks `to indicate the provenance and the migration routes of the principal elements which entered the constructivist architect's repetoire' in the revolutionary period, focusing upon `the seminal forms and images anteceding the earliest constructivist designs'. Fully half the volume is taken up by sixty black-and-white illustrations (pp. 89±148) and an excellent bibliography (pp. 149±171).

5727 Bliznakov, M. `The Constructivist Movement in Architecture', in J. E. Bowlt (introd.) Soviet Union/ Union SovieÂtique (Special Edition ± Soviet Constructivism Vol. 3 (1976), No. 2, pp. 208±232. An introductory analysis of the chief architects and their achievements. 5728 Hudson, H. D. ` ``The Social Condenser of Our Epoch'': The Association of Contemporary Architects and the Creation of a New Way of Life in Revolutionary Russia', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 34 (1986), No. 4, pp. 557±578. Despite its title, this rather opaque piece is largely devoted to the late 1920s. See also Hudson, H. D. Blueprints and Blood: The Stalinization of Soviet Architecture, 1917±1937. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994. xviii + 260 pp.

EDUCATION AND SCIENCE

Bibliography 5734 Apanasewicz, N. Education in the USSR: An Annotated Bibliography of English-Language Materials, 1965±1973. Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office, 1974. x + 92 pp. Although the thematic structure of this volume focuses on education as a science, rather than on its history, the sections are very helpfully cross-referenced.

5729 Khan-Magomedov, S. O. Pioneers of Soviet Architecture: The Search for New Solutions in the 1920s and 1930s. London: Thames and Hudson, 1987. 618 pp. The first two parts of this beautifully illustrated survey deal with `the aesthetic problem of design' and `the social tasks of architecture', while the third and final part, `Markets and Trends', assembles biographies, statements and manifestos concerning the most important architecture in question. The author argues that while, at the time, it seemed clear that the decade after 1917 made the Soviet Union a most important centre for the development of the new architecture, many commentators have subsequently preferred to forget that fact.

5735 Brickman, W. W. and Zepper, J. T. Russian and Soviet Education, 1731±1989: A Multilingual Annotated Bibliography. New York: Garland Press, 1992. xix + 538 pp. An annotated bibliography, unhelpfully listing its 1,627 items in alphabetical order by the author (or title). Consequently, the items can be thematically identified only from the general register. That said, the coverage of the volume is extensive and the commentaries generally helpful. Appended is a list of 120 relevant unpublished dissertations.

5730 Kopp, A. Town and Revolution: Soviet Architecture and City Planning, 1917±1935 (transl. by T. E. Burton). New York: George Braziller, 1970. xii + 274 pp. An admiring survey by a practising architect and urbanist, which fruitfully exploits the contemporary journals. Incorporated into the text are over two hundred photographs, plans, elevations and sketches; appended is a useful documentary collection.

5736 Field, A. W. Education in the Soviet Union: A List of Source Material in English with Comments and Introductory Notes. New York: The American Russian Institute, 1935. 32 pp. A clear and concise introductory guide to the early literature.

5731 Shvidkovsky, O. A. (ed.) Building in the USSR, 1917±1932. London: Studio Vista, 1971. 144 pp. 578

Education and Science . 5746 5737 Muckle, J. Y. Education in Russia, Past and Present: An Annotated Introductory Study Guide and Select Bibliography. Nottingham: Bramcote Press, 1993. 48 pp. A guide which is predicated on the assumption that àn undergraduate essay can be as scholarly in its way as a doctoral thesis, and that both benefit equally from a critical, even sceptical, approach to the sources used'. The undergraduate, in fact, may well find this guide useful enough, but it is too thin on the ground in every respect to be of great utility to the more advanced scholar. See also Muckle, J. Y. et al. (comps.) A Bibliography of Education in Russia, the Former Soviet Union and the East and Central European Countries: Works in English, German and French. Hampton on Thames: Study Group on Education in Russia, the Independent States and Eastern Europe, n.d.

5741 Lunacharsky, A. W. On Education: Selected Articles and Speeches. Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1981. 328 pp. An annotated collection of materials authored by Lunacharskii in the years 1918 to 1928.

Memoirs and Other First-hand Accounts 5742 Ipatieff, V. N. The Life of a Chemist (ed. by X. Eudin, H. D. Fisher, and H. H. Fisher). Stanford: Hoover Institution Press, 1946. xv + 658 pp. A detailed, vividly written memoir by the former head of the Russian chemical warfare department in the First World War, who took on considerable responsibility after 1917 for the restoration and expansion of the chemical industry, as well as holding posts in the scientific and higher educational establishments, before leaving Soviet Russia in 1930. Roughly half the volume deals with the period after 1917 and Ipatieff's narrative is extensively and informatively annotated by the editors.

5738 Yoo, Y. (ed.) Soviet Education: An Annotated Bibliography and Readers' Guide to Works in English, 1893±1978. London: Greenwood Press, 1980. xvi + 408 pp. Although generally instructively annotated, the bulk of the entries in this volume date from the 1960s and 1970s and the focus is definitely on pure education rather than on the history of education in Soviet Russia. Moreover, the lack of a subject index makes it difficult to identify which items might be of interest to the historical researcher.

5743 Wicksteed, A. My Russian Neighbours: Recollections of Ten Years in Soviet Russia. New York: Whittlesey House, 1934. 218 pp. Arriving in Russia in 1923, the author, a British English-language teacher, had the opportunity to assess post-revolutionary education policies at first hand. 5744 Wilson, L. W. The New Schools in the New Russia. New York: Vanguard, 1928. 216 pp. Includes the author's impressions of Soviet experiments in education gleaned during a visit of the early 1920s.

Documents 5739 Anweiler, O. and Meyer, K. (eds) Die sowjetische Bildungspolitik seit 1917. Dokumente und Texte. Heidelberg: Quelle & Meyer, 1961. 424 pp. A useful collection of decrees and ordinances relating to educational policies, most of them reproduced in full, together with extracts from relevant pronouncements by Lenin, Krupskaia, Lunacharskii and others.

5745 Woody, T. New Minds: New Men? The Emergence of the Soviet Citizen. New York: Macmillan, 1932. 482 pp. During a visit to Russia of 1917 to 1918 the author, a professor of educational history, visited numerous schools.

5740 Kasinec, E. À Friendship Destroyed: The Hitherto Unpublished Correspondence (1917±1921) of the Academicians Rozhdertvenskie with the Expatriate A. V. Gol'stein', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 28 (1987), Nos 3±4, pp. 411±424. Presented here are eight letters, giving graphic evidence of the dislocation caused in the lives of the academic Rozhdertvenskii family by the 1917 revolutions and the civil war. Mrs Rozhdertvenskaia reports to the exiled Gol'stein of famine, lack of electricity and the disruption of communications, but she and her husband decided to remain in Soviet Russia and attempt to work with the reÂgime.

Studies 5746 Andrews, J. T. `N. A. Rubakin and the Popularization of Science in the Post-October Period', Russian History Vol. 16 (1989), No. 1, pp. 9±29. A survey of Rubakin's works of popular science and their dissemination by the Soviet reÂgime (as a consequence of which, the author notes, in the years after the revolution Rubakin's works on natural science and geography were more popular than those of Gorky and Tolstoy). 579

5747 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion 5747 [Anon.] `The Present Position of Russian Universities' (transl. by B[ernard] P[ares]), Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 2 (1923±1924), pp. 138±144. In refutation of the (then) recently published Soviet claims for the great achievements of higher education since the revolution, the author argues that changes since 1918 were òf an obviously retrograde character and can from no point of view be described as introducing progress into public education in Russia'.

A sympathetic account of the life and work of the Soviet high priest of collective education, who gained renown in the first years after the revolution for his care of orphans. 5752 Brooks, J. When Russia Learned to Read: Literacy and Popular Literature, 1861±1917. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1983. xxii + 450 pp. A thoughtful study of the rise of a mass reading public in Russia and of the types of works they consumed.

5748 Anweiler, O. Geschichte der Schule und PaÈdogogik in Russland vom Ende des Zarenreiches bis zum Beginn der Stalin-AÈra. Heidelberg: Quelle & Meyer Verlag, 1964. 482 pp. A masterful and comprehensive study of Russian schooling and pedagogical theories in pre-revolutionary Russia and in the first dozen years of Soviet power, arguing that the latter period can only be properly understood against the background of the former.

5753 BuÈtow, B. Organisationsstruktur und Organisationswandel des Sowjetischen Berufsschulwesens von 1917 bis 1930. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1985. 343 pp. An excellently referenced, detailed and most scholarly analysis of the early years of the Soviet vocational and technical training system. 5754 Conroy, M. S. In Health and Sickness: Pharmacy, Pharmacists, and the Pharmaceutical Industry in Late Imperial and Early Soviet Russia. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1994. 703 pp. A painstakingly detailed and comprehensive study of the booming pharmaceutical industry and practice of early twentieth-century Russia, including discussion of the impact upon pharmacists and related scientific workers of the revolution and civil war.

5749 Bailes, K. E. Science and Russian Culture in an Age of Revolutions: V. I. Vernadsky and His Scientific School, 1863±1945 (fwd. by L. Graham). Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. xii + 238 pp. Drawing upon an impressive range of published and unpublished sources, this well-documented study (completed only weeks before the author's untimely death) offers a fascinating discussion of Vernadsky's biography and his influence among Russian scientists. Characterizing his subject as à liberal in politics and an eclectic in philosophy', Bailes places considerable emphasis on Vernadsky's integrity and determined academic independence both before 1917 and in the post-revolutionary period. See also Bailes, K. E. `Natural Scientists and the Soviet System', in D. Koenker, W. G. Rosenberg and R. G. Suny (eds) Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil-war: Explorations in Social History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. pp. 267±295.

5755 David-Fox, M. Revolution of the Mind: Higher Learning among the Bolsheviks, 1918±1929. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1997. xvii + 298 pp. A fascinating, scholarly and well-referenced study which charts the development of the Bolshevik concept of higher education as an integral component of the process of ìmplementing revolutionary missions', making higher education, for the author, à branch of the party in academia'.

5750 Berelowitch, W. La SovieÂtisation de l'eÂcole russe, 1917±1931. Paris: L'Age de L'Homme, 1990. 214 pp. This thematically organized treatment of all aspects of the early years of Soviet education concentrates upon the developments of the 1920s but contains some interesting coverage of the background to Bolshevik ideas on schooling and youth and of developments during the period 1917 to 1921. See also Berelowitch, W. `La reÂvolution dans les gymnases russes de la fin du xixe sieÁcle aÁ 1925', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 27 (1986), No. 1, pp. 5±26.

5756 David-Fox, M. `Symbiosis to Synthesis: The Communist Academy of Sciences, 1918±1929', JahrbuÈcher fuÈr Geschichte Osteuropas Vol. 46 (1998), No. 2, pp. 219±243. Tracing the origins of the Bolshevization of the Russian Academy of Science to its decade-long struggle with the Communist Academy, in the first part of this article the author describes the founding of the Socialist Academy of Social Sciences in 1918 and its activities during the civil-war years. 5757 Eggeling, W. Die Prosa Sowjetischer Kinderzeitschriften (1919±1925). Eine Themen- und Motivanalyse in Bezug auf das Bild Jungen Protagonisten. Munich: Otto Sagner, 1986. x + 506 pp.

5751 Bowen, J. Soviet Education: Anton Makarenko and the Years of Experiment. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1962. xi + 232 pp. 580

Education and Science . 5766 An interesting and substantial survey and analysis of the themes and motives of short stories featuring young Soviet heroes (aged nine to fourteen) in the pages of six popular periodicals read by children and adolescents at the time: Krasnye zori, Severnoe siianie, Krasnaia zvezdochka, Iunye tovarishchi, Vorobei/Novyi Robinson and Baraban.

5761 Joravsky, D. Soviet Marxism and Natural Science, 1917±1932. New York: Columbia University Press, 1961. xiv + 433 pp. An exhaustive, thoroughly documented discussion of the Soviet Marxist philosophy of science in its formative years, based upon a trawl of a large volume of Soviet writings. Included in the volume is a valuable 32-page bibliography.

5758 Fitzpatrick, S. The Commissariat of Enlightenment: Soviet Organization of Education and the Arts under Lunacharsky, October 1917±1921. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970. xxii + 380 pp. Based on Soviet archival materials, this seminal detailed study concentrates upon the institutional workings of Narkompros, its policy-making and its relations with the state, party and society. Particular attention is paid to the role of key Bolsheviks involved with Narkompros (including Lunacharskii, Lenin, Krupskaia, Pokrovskii and Preobrazhenskii). Appended are useful biographical notes relating to over 130 persons involved with the commissariat. See also the author's review articles on Soviet sources in Soviet Studies Vol. 18 (1967), No. 3, pp. 267±289; and Soviet Studies Vol. 20 (1968±1969), No. 4, pp. 527± 535.

5762 Joravsky, D. `Cultural Revolution and the Fortress Mentality', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 93±113. A study of the Bolsheviks' attempts to create a Marxist orthodoxy in the field of psychology, focusing in particular upon the problems posed for the party by the work of Ivan Pavlov. 5763 Josephson, P. R. Physics and Politics in Revolutionary Russia. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991. xix + 423 pp. The first chapters of this unique study, based in part upon materials from Russian archives, survey the standing and activities of Russian/Soviet physicists (especially those of the Petrograd PhysicalTechnical Institute and the Russian Association of Physicists) in the years of the revolution, and analyse early Soviet physics policy. The author finds that the success of Soviet scientists in founding scientific research institutes after the October Revolution was a consequence of their independent initiatives and was not à result of a master plan' drawn up by the major governmental scientific organizations (Glavnauka and the Scientific-Technical Section of VSNKh). See also Josephson, P. R. `Science Policy in the Soviet Union, 1917±1927', Minerva Vol. 26 (1988), No. 3, pp. 342±369; and Josephson, P. R. `The Early Years of Soviet Nuclear Physics', Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists Vol. 43 (1987), No. 10, pp. 36±39.

5759 Hans, N. and Hessen, S. Educational Policy in Soviet Russia. London: P. S. King & Son, 1930. xxii + 237 pp. An attempt to provide an impartial and wideranging survey, touching on schooling at all levels (primary, secondary and tertiary), as well as vocational education, minority issues and party education. Offering a wealth of information from a variety of sources, this volume is something of a minefield for anyone not already more or less intimately familiar with its subject. 5760 Holmes, L. E. The Kremlin and the Schoolhouse: Reforming Education in Soviet Russia, 1917± 1931. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991. xv + 214 pp. Utilizing contemporary published materials, especially newspapers, the author examines primary and secondary education in Soviet Russia from the dual perspective of policy-making in Moscow and policyimplementation (or lack of it) in the classroom. Only the first part of the book (`The Idea and the Reality, 1917±1921') is devoted to the revolutionary period, surveying the interplay of Narkompros, the Party, the Young Communist League and educational lobbyists. See also Holmes, L. `Bolshevik Utilitarianism and Educational Experimentation: Party Attitudes and Soviet Educational Practice', History of Education Quarterly Vol. 13 (1973), No. 4, pp. 347± 365.

5764 Katz, Z. `Party-Political Education in Soviet Russia, 1918±1935', Soviet Studies Vol. 7 (1956), No. 3, pp. 237±247. An informative general survey. 5765 Kinkead, B. `Soviet Education, 1917±1932', Soviet Russia Today Vol. 10 (1941), No. 2, pp. 22±25, 34. A piece which is too general and too apologetic to be of any genuine utility to the historian. 5766 Kovalevsky, E. `The Russian School under the Yoke of the Bolsheviks', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 174±193. 581

5767 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion A generalized attack upon Soviet educational policy, comparing it unfavourably to that of the prerevolutionary years. The author was Speaker in the Third and Fourth State Dumas.

the methods and principles of teaching employed in them. 5772 Lilge, F. `Lenin and the Politics of Education', Slavic Review Vol. 27 (1968), No. 2, pp. 230±257. A favourable assessment of Lenin's contribution to Soviet educational programmes and policies. For a critique of this article, see Hayashida, R. H. `Lenin and the Third Front', Slavic Review Vol. 28 (1969), No. 2, pp. 314±324. For the author's response, see Lilge, F. `Reply to Mr. Hayashida', Slavic Review Vol. 28 (1969), No. 2, pp. 324±327.

5767 Lane, D. `The Impact of Revolution: The Case of Selection of Students for Higher Education in Soviet Russia, 1917±1928', Sociology Vol. 7 (1973), No. 2, pp. 241±252. After considering the social background of students in tsarist Russia, the author examines the effect of revolution on student recruitment to a variety of institutions of higher education by analysing students' social origin, sex and party affiliation. It is concluded that `the institutionalization of the values which are held by revolutionaries when in power meets with resistance, particularly from traditional cultural orientations'.

5773 Long, D. H. and Long, R. A. The Education of Teachers in Russia (fwd. by G. Bordovskii). Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1999. xv + 219 pp. The first two chapters of this study offer concise ± if at times somewhat schematic ± introductions to the `Tsarist Legacy' and to `Teacher Education under Lenin and Stalin'.

5768 Lauglo, J. `Soviet Education Policy 1917± 1935: From Ideology to Bureaucratic Control', Oxford Review of Education Vol. 14 (1988), No. 3, pp. 285±295. An examination of Marxist humanist values, popular participation and the Bolsheviks' regard for the value of productive work for general education, and their early influence on the theory and practice of Soviet educational policy, and of the subsequent descent of that policy into the `routinisation' of Stalinism.

5774 McClelland, J. `Bolshevik Approaches to Higher Education, 1917±1921', Slavic Review Vol. 30 (1971), No. 4, pp. 818±831. A careful tracing of the successive attempts undertaken from 1917 to 1921 to implement three radically different schemes for reform of the higher educational system: that of Narkompros, which from 1918 to 1920 sought to expand all sorts of provision, in order to increase working-class participation and to emphasize Marxism-Leninism in curricula; the more vocationalized programme of 1920; and the plan devised by Lenin in 1921, at the time of the introduction of the NEP, to achieve central control over the system and to play down its social and economic functions.

5769 Leary, D. B. Education and Autocracy in Russia. From the Origins to the Bolsheviki. Buffalo, NY: University of Buffalo Press, 1919. 127 pp. A muddled and overambitious doctoral thesis, which picks up its thread in the nineteenth century and dedicates its final nine pages to the Bolsheviks, claiming that with their ascendancy the autocratic concept of education had been, `for the time being, supplanted'.

5775 McClelland, J. C. `The Utopian and the Heroic: Divergent Paths to the Cultural Educational Ideal', in A. Gleason, P. Kenez and R. Stites (eds) Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985. pp. 114±130. A brief but stimulating essay on the divisions of opinion within the Bolshevik Party during the civilwar years with regard to the role of education in society.

5770 Lebedkina, E. D. Ìnternational Contacts of Soviet Scientists during 1917±1924', Soviet Studies in History Vol. 10 (1971±1972), No. 3, pp. 267±286. A hackneyed (if intermittently informative) account of international contacts made by the Soviet scientific establishment, focusing upon the role of the Academy of Sciences.

5776 M-eff, W. `La fondation d'un institut polytechnique en Russie, pendant la ReÂvolution', UniversiteÂ de Bruxelles, Revue Vol. 35 (1929±1930), No. 2, pp. 192±209.

5771 LeÂzine, I. A. S. Makarenko, peÂdagogue sovieÂtique (pref. by H. Wallon). Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1954. vii + 169 pp. This monograph traces the origins of Makarenko's communal schools for civil-war orphans (including the Gorky Colony) and, utilizing extensive quotations from his published works, dwells upon

5777 Pasvolsky, L. Èducation under Communism', Educational Review Vol. 62 (1921), No. 3, pp. 210± 223; No. 4, pp. 324±331. 582

Religion . 5786 An interesting survey of the structure and results of education in early Soviet Russia, notable for its coverage of resistance to the reÂgime on the part of teachers and educationalists and of these groups' frequent resort to sabotage.

Russia after gaining special privileges for himself and for his labs. 5783 Tolz, V. Russian Academicians and the Revolution: Combining Professionalism and Politics. London: Macmillan, 1997. xiv + 236 pp. Focusing upon Russian scholars who were already members of the Russian (later Soviet) Academy of Sciences before October 1917, the author of this stimulating work examines how their status changed after that date, what factors helped them to adjust to post-revolutionary conditions, how the old scholars justified their collaboration with the Bolsheviks, and how the Bolsheviks justified their cooperation with such academic specialists. The second part of the book provides case studies of the linguist Nikolai Marr, the Orientalist Sergei Ol'denburg, the physiologist Ivan Pavlov, the shipbuilding engineer Aleksei Krylov, and the mineralogist Vladimir Vernadskii.

5778 Pierre, A. `L'Academie des sciences de l'U.R.S.S. et la reÂvolution', Le monde slave (1925), Vol. 4, No. 10, pp. 108±118. A brief review of the activities of the Imperial Academy from 1917 to 1925. 5779 Salomoni, A. ` ``LibeÂralisme eÂconomique'' et ``contre-reÂvolution academique''. L'expeÂrience sovieÂtique d'Ekonomist (1922)', Cahiers du monde russe et sovieÂtique Vol. 32 (1991), No. 4, pp. 513±538. An examination of how the journal Ekonomist, between December 1921 and June 1922, became the most animated organ for the discussion of the general backwardness of Russia, the difficulties of a new `take-off' at the end of the civil war, and the need for an economic theory of socialism (of which the journal's writers saw the germ in the NEP).

5784 Waskowycz, H. Georg Kerschensteiner und das Ukrainische Schulwesen (introd. by M. Keilhacker). Munich: Ukrainische Freie UniversitaÈt, 1976. 352 pp. This study of the historical background of the Ukrainian education system (and the influence upon it of the ideas of the noted German educationalist) includes a lengthy section pertaining to education in the Ukrainian national state of 1917 to 1918, and an appendix containing historical documents relating to the reforms of 1917 to 1920.

5780 Sensinoff, W. `Four Years of Bolshevist Schools', North American Review Vol. 217 (1923), No. 809, pp. 463±474. A general discussion, arguing that darkness had descended upon Russia in the field of education, as a consequence of the Bolshevik government's ùtopian schemes'. 5781 Timasheff, N. S. Òvercoming Illiteracy: Public Education in Russia, 1880±1940', Russian Review Vol. 2 (1942±1943), No. 1, pp. 80±88. An attempt to counter two `myths': that the imperial Russian government checked public education `to keep the population in crass ignorance'; and that ìt was one of the accomplishments of the Communists to have broken the barrier which existed between the Russian nation and knowledge'.

RELIGION

Reference 5785 Steeves, P. D. (ed.) The Modern Encyclopedia of Religions in Russia and the Soviet Union. Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Publications, 1988±. Seven volumes of this useful reference work have been published to date. With volume seven the title changed to The Modern Encyclopedia of Religions in Russia and Eurasia.

5782 Todes, D. P. `Pavlov and the Bolsheviks', History and Philosophy of the Life Sciences Vol. 17 (1985), No. 3, pp. 379±418. Utilizing a range of published sources and numerous materials from Russian archives, the author traces the `combative collaboration' between the world-renowned physiologist and the Soviet reÂgime. The article includes sections on Pavlov's political views on the eve of the October Revolution (characterized as a mixture of radical scientism and `fierce but complex patriotism') and on his experiences during the years 1917 to 1921, during which Pavlov, who was a stern critic of the Soviet government, considered emigration but remained in

Bibliography 5786 Elliot, M. (ed.) Christianity and Religion Worldwide: An Annotated Bibliography. Wheaton, IL: Institute for the Study of Christianity and Marxism, 1988. 136 pp. A rather patchy general listing.

583

5787 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion 5787 Fletcher, W. C. Christianity in the Soviet Union: An Annotated Bibliography and List of Articles. Works in English. n.p. [Los Angeles]: University of Southern California Press, 1963. vi + 86 pp. Although largely focused toward the post-Second World War situation, this volume does include some references to historical literature relating to the revolutionary period.

5793 Zatko, J. J. `The Letters of Archbishop Lauri, Apostolic Nuncio in Warsaw, to Monsignor Constantine Budkiewicz of St Catherine's, St Petersburg, 1922±1923', Polish Review Vol. 4 (1959), Nos 1±2, pp. 127±131. Reproduced here are six letters from Lauri (dated from June 1922 to January 1923) in response to communications from Budkiewicz detailing the condition of the Catholic Church and general conditions in Soviet Russia. For these communications Budkiewicz was tried and executed as a spy in March 1923.

5788 Zernov, N. M. Russian EmigreÂ Authors: A Biographical Index and Bibliography of Their Works on Theology, Religious Philosophy, Church History and Orthodox Culture, 1921±1979. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1973. xl + 182 pp. This volume lists only works in the Russian language, although the prefatory matter is in English.

5794 Zatko, J. J. À Contemporary Report on the Condition of the Catholic Church in Russia, 1922', Harvard Theological Review Vol. 53 (1960), pp. 277± 295. The document, which is published both in English and in its original Latin, is a report by the Very Rev. Monsignor Constantine Budkiewicz, the dean of the Petrograd Catholic clergy. It sheds light on the life of Catholics in Petrograd, particularly their relations with Soviet government and their efforts toward some sort of coexistence with Bolshevism.

Documents 5789 Corley, F. (ed.) Religion in the Soviet Union: An Archival Reader. London: Macmillan, 1996. xiv + 402 pp. This general collection of materials includes thirty-nine documents (pp. 13±74) from the period 1917 to 1929.

Contemporary Reports

5790 La LeÂgislation sovieÂtique contre la religion (Orientalia Christiana Vol. 5, Pt 1). Rome: Pontifical Oriental Institute, 1925.

5795 The Anglican and Eastern Churches: A Historical Record, 1914±1921. London: SPCK, 1921. 64 pp. 5796 George, A. `Le proceÁs de Mgr. Cieplak en Russie', Correspondent No. 295 (1924), pp. 532±536.

5791 RoÈssler, R. and Stricker, G. `Die Russische Orthodoxe Kirche im Sowjetstaat (Seit 1917)', in P. Hauptman, and G. Strickler (eds) Die Orthodoxe Kirche in Russland. Dokumente ihrer Geschichte (860± 1980). GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck & Rupprecht, 1988. pp. 617±920. This scholarly and fully annotated contribution includes a general introduction by Strickler and (pp. 639±733) forty-seven documents from the decade after 1917.

5797 Gratieux, A. `L'eglise russe et la ReÂvolution', Le monde slave Vol. 2 (1918), Nos 8±9, pp. 213±235. 5798 Hanski, P. `La trageÂdie de l'eÂglise russe', Etudes Vol. 172 (1922), pp. 295±312. 5799 Hylkema, T. O. De geschiedenis van de Doopsgezinde gemeenten in Rusland in der oorlogsen revolutiejaren 1914 tot 1920. Vlissingen: Commissie voor Buitenlandsche Nooden van de Doopsgezinden in Nederland, 1921. 103 pp.

5792 Szczesniak, B. (ed., introd. and transl.) The Russian Revolution and Religion: A Collection of Documents Concerning the Suppression of Religion by the Communists, 1917±1925. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1959. xx + 289 pp. A useful selection of translations (including documents from public and private archives, Soviet laws and Bolshevik Party orders) relating to the rights and obligations of religious groups, together with press reports of court cases against clergymen and believers, and is supplemented by the reports on church affairs sent to the State Department by the United States Legation in Riga. The volume includes an excellent bibliography.

5800 Palmieri, F. A. `The Church and the Russian Revolution', Catholic World Vol. 105 (1917), No. 626, pp. 153±156; No. 629, pp. 577±583; Vol. 106 (1917±1918), Nos 631±636, pp. 661±666; Vol. 107 (1918), Nos 637±642, pp. 323±330, 764±781. 5801 Palmieri, F. A. `The Reorganization of the Russian Church and the General Council of Moscow', Catholic World Vol. 105 (1917), No. 630, pp. 786±789. 584

Religion . 5814 5802 `X. Y. Z.' `The Russian Church under the Bolsheviks', Church Quarterly Review Vol. 93 (1921± 1922), pp. 143±155.

avoid unhealthy political entanglements', the author nevertheless finds that the tension between the Church and the Soviet undermined political stability in Russia. The article is very critical of the role of V. N. L'vov as Chief Procurator of the Holy Synod.


5810 Benigsen, G. M. `The Year 1917 in the History of the Russian Church', St Vladimir's Seminary Quarterly Vol. 7 (1963), pp. 115±132. A usefully concise and balanced chronological survey, arguing that in 1917, until the Bolshevik revolution forced a breach between Church and State, `the wrong tendency of the Church to remain under State control . . . corresponded with the new fact of a non-religious State's keeping this control'. (Readers should note that the last three lines of text printed erroneously on page 131 should be read between the penultimate and last lines of page 130.)

5803 Almedingen, E. M. The Catholic Church in Russia Today. London: Burns Oates & Washbourne, 1923. 132 pp. A brief but informative account by a Roman Catholic who was resident in Russia until 1922. 5804 Bury, H. Russia from Within: A Personal Experience of Many Years, and Especially since 1923. With Opinions and Convictions Formed in Consequence. London: Churchman Publishing Co., 1927. xvi + 231 pp. In this volume the author, an Anglican bishop, contrasts the situation of the 1920s with that he knew in pre-revolutionary Russia.

5811 Bergman, J. `The Image of Jesus in the Russian Revolutionary Movement: The Case of Russian Marxism', International Review of Social History Vol. 35 (1990), No. 2, pp. 220±248. Utilizing an impressive array of printed sources, the author analyses the depiction of Jesus by proponents of the revolutionary movement, not only as a model of moral rectitude but also as an advocate of communal property, and the movement's fascination with Jesus's willingness to sacrifice himself for his ideals, despite its members' general antipathy toward organized religion.

5805 Fedotoff, G. P. The Russian Church since the Revolution. London: SPCK, 1928. 96 pp. A brief survey. The author was a professor at the Russian Theological Institute in Paris and had remained in Russia until 1925.

Studies 5806 Ammann, A. M. `La politica ecclesiastica degli ultimi zar e lo scoppio della rivoluzione bolscevica del 1917', La CiviltaÁ cattolica (Rome), No. 2230 (1943), pp. 212±224.

5812 Blane, A. Q. `Protestant Sectarians in the First Years of Soviet Rule', in R. M. Marshall et al. (eds) Aspects of Religion in the Soviet Union, 1917±1967. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971. pp. An interesting (if somewhat schematic) discussion of Protestant non-conformism, concluding that òn the whole' the introduction of Soviet law in 1918 `markedly increased the scope of religious freedom' available to them because they `gained from the efforts of the Bolsheviks . . . to reduce the status and power of the Orthodox Church'.

5807 Ammann, A. M. `Die bolschewistische Revolution als Folge der zaristischen Kirchenpolitik', in W. de Vries (ed.) Christentum in der Sowjetunion. Heidelberg: Kemper, 1950, pp. 5±32. 5808 Arsenew, N. `The Russian Church under the Bolsheviks', in J. Bickerman (ed.) Ten Years of Bolshevik Domination. Berlin/Schoneberg: S. Scholem, 1928. pp. 194±201. A brief portrait of the state of the Orthodox Church in the early Soviet period, depicting it as triumphant in its resistance to Bolshevik persecution.

5813 Bociurkiw, B. R. `The Church and the Ukrainian Revolution: The Central Rada Period', in T. Hunczak (ed.) The Ukraine, 1917±1921: A Study in Revolution (introd. by R. Pipes). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977. pp. 220±246. A discussion of the clashes between the Rada and the reactionary elements of the Orthodox Church in Ukraine, together with some analysis of the RussoUkrainian struggle within the clergy.

5809 Basil, J. D. `Revolutionary Leadership and the Russian Orthodox Church in 1917', Church History Vol. 48 (1979), No. 2, pp. 189±203. Arguing that `the reluctance of the Petrograd Soviet leaders to implicate the Sobor in counterrevolutionary activity' (such as the Kornilov affair) indicates that in 1917 the Orthodox Church `tried to

5814 Bociurkiw, B. R. `The Rise of the Ukrainian Autocephalous Church, 1919±1922', in G. Hosking 585

5815 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion (ed.) Church, Nation and State in Russia and Ukraine. London: Macmillan, 1991. pp. 228±249. An account of the struggle, against the Ukrainian episcopate, for autocephy of the Ukrainian Orthodox Church, concentrating upon its final constitution at the All-Ukrainian Sobor of October 1921. See also Bociurkiv, B. R. `The Autocephalous Church Movement in the Ukraine: The Formative Stage (1917±1921)', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 16 (1960), pp. 211±223; Bociurkiw, B. R. `L'eglise ukrainienne orthodoxe autoceÂphale (1917±1930)', in EÂ. Kruba and A. Joukovsky (eds) Ukraine, 1917± 1932: Renaissance nationale. Actes du Colloque. La Renaissance nationale et culturelle en Ukraine de 1917 aux anneÂes 1930 (Paris, 25 et 26 novembre 1982). Paris/Munich/Edmonton: Institut national des langues et civilisations orientales/UniversiteÂ ukrainienne libre/Institut canadien d'eÂtudes ukrainiennes, 1986. pp. 77±104; and Bociurkiw, B. R. `The Issues of Ukrainianization and Autocephaly of the Orthodox Church in Ukrainian±Russian Relations, 1917±1921', in P. J. Potichnyj et al. (eds) Ukraine and Russia in Their Historical Encounter. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1992. pp. 245±273.

5818 Cooke, Bishop R. J. Religion in Russia under the Soviets. New York: The Abingdon Press, 1924. 311 pp. This early attempt to cover the complete history of religious events in Russia from 1917 to 1923, concentrating upon the persecution of the Orthodox Church, is remarkably successful, granted the limited sources then available in the West. However, the work is tainted by its Methodist Episcopalian author's undisguised hostility to Orthodox doctrines and customs. 5819 Curtiss, J. S. `The Russian Orthodox Church and the Provisional Government', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 7 (1948±1949), No. 3, pp. 237±250. Surveying Church±State relations from the February Revolution to the eve of the convocation of the Church Sobor in August 1917, the author argues that the liberalism and even radicalism which had been espoused by the clergy in the spring had, by high summer, been replaced by a strong movement in the direction of conservatism (in response to a perceived lack of sympathy in the government, the revolt in the army and the spread of agrarian disorders). This, Curtiss concludes, `boded no good for the peace of the Church'.

5815 Bogolepov, A. A. Church Reforms in Russia 1905±1918. In Commemoration of the 50th Anniversary of the All-Russian Church Council of 1917±1918 (transl. by A. E. Moorehouse). Bridgeport, CT: Russian Orthodox Church of America, 1966. 59 pp. See also Bogolepov, A. A. `Church Reforms in Russia, 1905±1918', St Vladimir's Seminary Quarterly Vol. 10 (1966).

5820 Curtiss, J. S. The Russian Church and the Soviet State, 1917±1950. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1953. x + 387 pp. A generally well-written account, but one which relies upon a source base ranging from the scholarly to the obscure, thereby rendering it well nigh impossible for anyone not intimately familiar with the subject to pass judgement on the author's conclusions. On the pre-revolutionary period, See also Curtiss, J. S. Church and State in Russia: The Last Years of the Empire, 1900±1917. New York: Columbia University Press, 1940. ix + 442 pp.

5816 Carlson, M. `No Religion Higher Than Truth': A History of the Theosophical Movement in Russia, 1875±1922. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993. ix + 298 pp. The main focus of this ambitious study is the period of the Silver Age, to which the years following the revolution make for little more than a marginal sequel, even though Carlson argues that occultism's ìnfluence on Russian culture did not cease in 1917, but continued well into the 1930s'.

5821 Daly, J. W. ` ``Storming the Last Citadel'': The Bolshevik Assault on the Church, 1922', in V. N. Brovkin (ed.) The Bolsheviks in Russian Society: The Revolution and the Civil-wars. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997. pp. 235±268. In this commendable and original article ± thoroughly researched in Russian archives and closely argued ± the author convincingly exposes the callous manner in which the Soviet government utilized the famine crisis of 1921 to 1922 as an excuse for its attack upon the property and personnel of the Orthodox Church.

5817 Chrysostomus, J. Kirchengeschichte Russlands der neuesten Zeit, Band I. Patriarch Tichon, 1917± 1925 (pref. by B. Stasiewski; aftwd. by V. Vinogradov). Munich/Salzburg: Anton Pustet, 1965. 420 pp. A moderately helpful, though conscientiously referenced, synthesis of the standard literature available at the time, backed up by the author's own experiences as a priest in Russia prior to the Second World War.

5822 Delaney, J. `The Origins of Soviet AntiReligious Organizations', in R. M. Marshall et al. (eds) Aspects of Religion in the Soviet Union, 1917± 586

Religion . 5832 1967. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971. pp. 103±129. An exploration of the pre-history of the antireligious movement (from the civil war to 1926) through early governmental decrees on religious affairs, party pronouncements on anti-religious propaganda and the rank-and-file Bolsheviks' `generally uncoordinated and even contradictory efforts at carrying out one or the other'.

This general article includes some fairly extensive coverage of the fate of adherents of the Uniate Church in the years 1917 to 1922. 5828 Hecker, J. F. Religion and Communism: A Study of Religion and Atheism in Soviet Russia. London: Chapman & Hall, 1933. 303 pp. Written from a pro-Bolshevik standpoint, this valuable survey includes a number of important documents and an important discussion of the objectives, organization and achievements of the antireligious movement in the early years of Soviet rule.

5823 Dmitriev, M. E. `Riazan Diocese in 1917', Russian Studies in History Vol. 38 (1999), No. 2, pp. 66±82. A chronological account of the impact in one diocese of the reforms of the Church administration and the democratization of the Church under the Provisional Government. The author contends that, in comparison to its prior and subsequent existence under tsarism and under Soviet rule, `for Riazan Diocese, 1917 was the best year. Most churchmen, priests and other clergy welcomed the February Revolution.'

5829 Heyer, F. Die Orthodoxe Kirche in der Ukraine von 1917 bis 1945. Cologne±Braunsfeld: R. MuÈller, 1953. 259 pp. An important, comprehensive scholarly study, albeit one containing some factual errors and one tinged with the specific circumstances in which the author came into contact with his sources: as a soldier, he took part in the Nazi invasion of Ukraine in 1941 and met many of the Orthodox hierarchs who had been entrusted with the reconstruction of the Church.

5824 Doroshenko, D. `The Uniate Church in Galicia (1914±1917), Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 12 (1933±1934), pp. 622±627. A review of the history and sufferings of the Uniate Church and its Metropolitan, Andrew Szeptycki, during Galicia's occupation by the Russians during the war, together with some brief comments on the impact of the February Revolution of 1917.

5830 Husband, W. B. `Soviet Atheism and Russian Orthodox Strategies of Resistance, 1917±1932', Journal of Modern History Vol. 70 (1998), No. 1, pp. 74±107. A detailed and erudite examination of how workers and peasants resisted Bolshevik attempts (which the author finds to have been chronically underfunded) `to turn society atheist'. Their methods, Husband finds, ranged from violence, through the perversion of Soviet laws and bureaucratic procedures, to sophisticated stratagems of circumvention.

5825 Emhardt, W. C. Religion in Soviet Russia. London: A. R. Mowbray, 1929. xix + 387 pp. This volume examines the relations between the Church and the Soviet state from 1917 to 1928, with special reference to the role of Patriarch Tikhon and the efforts of the state to disrupt the Church through the encouragement of reformist groups within it. The volume includes many important documents.

5831 Husband, W. B. `Godless Communists': Atheism and Society in Soviet Russia, 1917±1932. De Kalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press, 2000. xvii + 241pp. This elegantly written and sophisticated study of the fate of Russian Orhtodoxy after 1917, which is based on Russian archival materials and a wealth of published sources, emphasizes the contradictions between the Bolsheviks' conception of the promotion of atheism through various means and the reality of the implementation of anti-religious policies. Husband concludes that the party responded to events as much as they shaped them.

5826 Evtuhov, C. `The Church in the Russian Revolution: Arguments for and against Restoring the Patriarchate at the Church Council of 1917±1918', Slavic Review Vol. 50 (1991), No. 3, pp. 497±511. An interesting view of the debates surrounding the proposed restoration of the Patriarchate as representing the culmination of the movement for renewal of the Church along the lines of sobornost' (the collective principle), which had occupied both secular modernist and reform-orientated Church circles since the turn of the century. The article is based largely upon recently opened archives in Moscow.

5832 Jockwig, F. Der Weg der Laien auf das Landeskonzil der Russischen Orthodoxen Kirche Moscow 1917/18: Werden und Verwirklichung einer demokratischen Idee in der Russischen Kirche. WuÈrzburg: Augustinus-Verlag, 1971. xxii + 224 pp.

5827 Fouilloux, E. `Vatican et Russie sovieÂtique (1917±1939)', Relations internationales Vol. 27 (1981), pp. 303±318. 587

5833 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion A misleadingly entitled work which actually deals predominantly with issues arising from the events of 1905 to 1906.

5839 Mackenzie, F. A. The Russian Crucifixion: The Full Story of the Persecution of Religion under Bolshevism. London: Jarrolds, 1930. 140 pp. A highly impressionistic, partisan and melodramatic account, based largely on the author's own experience as a correspondent for the Chicago Daily News in Russia from 1921 to 1924.

5833 Kahle, W. Geschichte der evangelisch±lutherischen Gemeinden in der Sovetunion, 1917±1938. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1974. xii + 625 pp. An objective fact-filled analysis of the organizational struggle and the sufferings of German, Finnish, Swedish, Estonian, Latvian and Armenian Lutheran parishes. The volume includes an excellent bibliography and a documentary appendix of 136 pages.

5840 Mailleux, P. Entre Rome et Moscou. L'exarque LeÂonide FeÂodoroff. Brussels: DescleÂ e de Brower, 1966. 180 pp. A scantily referenced hagiography. 5841 Martel, R. Le Mouvement antireligieux en U.R.S.S. (1917±1932). Paris: Marcel RivieÁre, 1933. ix + 233 pp. This attempt to provide a referenced scholarly study focuses mainly on the late 1920s, touching only briefly on the immediate post-revolutionary years.

5834 Kartachev, A.-V. `La reÂvolution et le concile de 1917±1918', Russie et ChreÂtienteÂ (Paris), Vol. 1±2 (1950), pp. 7±42. 5835 LeÂdit, J. Archbishop John Baptist Cieplak. Montreal: Palm Publishers, 1963. 138 pp. A sympathetic biography of the last archbishop of Mogilev, who was arrested, imprisoned and exiled by the Bolsheviks.

5842 Mikhailov, A. `Les origines anticatholiques du Bolshevisme', Etudes Vol. 200 (1929), pp. 14±43. 5843 MuÈller, R. `Lenin und die Duchoboren', Slavica Gandensia Vol. 13 (1986), pp. 395±406. A brief but unique review of Lenin's attitude to the Dukhobors during their emigration of the 1890s and of the Soviet government's attitude to those who remained in Russia in the years after the revolution.

5836 Long, J. W. and Hopkins, C. H. `The Church and the Russian Revolution: Conversations of John R. Mott with Orthodox Church Leaders, June±July 1917', St Vladimir's Theological Quarterly Vol. 20 (1976), No. 3, pp. 169±180. Dr Mott, General Secretary of the American YMCA, was attached to the Root Mission in a religious capacity.

5844 Poska, J. G. The Martyrdom of Bishop Platon. Stockholm, Culture Fund of the Estonian Apostolic Orthodox Church, 1968. 56 pp. An example of hagiographical religious writing at its most embarrassing.

5837 Luukanen, A. The Party of Unbelief: The Religious Policy of the Bolshevik Party, 1917±1929. Helsinki: Suomen Historiallinen Seura, 1994. 274 pp. This authoritative study, the fullest treatment of its subject available, utilizes archival material to demonstrate how Bolshevik religious policy was formed not so much by militant materialism as by the demands of the changing political situation. Thus, the author claims, during the civil war (the subject of the book's first section) the reÂgime limited its policy to legislating Church±State relations in order to isolate the Russian Orthodox Church.

5845 Pospielovsky, D. V. A History of Soviet Atheism in Theory and Practice, and the Believer, Vol. 1: A History of Marxist-Leninist Atheism and Soviet Antireligious Policies. London: Macmillan, 1987. xvii + 189. Pospielovsky, D. V. A History of Soviet Atheism in Theory and Practice, and the Believer, Vol. 2: Soviet Antireligious Campaigns and Persecutions. London: Macmillan, 1987. xix + 275. Pospielovsky, D. V. A History of Soviet Atheism in Theory and Practice, and the Believer, Vol. 3: Soviet Studies on the Church and the Believer's Response to Atheism. London: Macmillan, 1988. xxxii + 325 pp. These three volumes vacillate worryingly between genuine scholarship and sections which are more strong on pathos and conjecture. The period prior to 1928 is covered in Volume 1 (pp. 6±41) and Volume 2 (pp. 1±60), in a manner hardly suitable as a first point of reference, but one no doubt of some interest to those more familiar with the issues at hand. See also

5838 McCullagh, F. The Bolshevik Persecution of Christianity. London: John Murray, 1924. 401 pp. A hostile account, by a British Roman Catholic journalist who had worked with the Kolchak reÂgime and was present at the trial of the Roman Catholic Archbishop Jan Cieplak in 1923 (to which event half the volume is devoted). See also McCullagh, F. `The Evil Russian Government', Nineteenth Century No. 93 (1923), pp. 793±803.

588

Religion . 5855 Pospielovsky, D. The Russian Church under the Soviet Regime, 1917±1982, 2 vols. Crestwood, NY: St Vladimir's Seminary Press, 1984. 535 pp.; and Posielovsky, D. V. `Vom Patriarchen Tichon zum Metropolitan (Patriarchen) Sergij ± Sukzession oder Verrat?', Kirche im Osten Vol. 36 (1993), pp. 84±103.

5850 Smolitsch, I. `Die russische Kirche in der Revolutionzeit vom MaÈrz bis Oktober 1917 und das Landeskonzil 1917 bis 1918 (zur Geschichte der Beziehungen zwischen Staat und Kirche in Russland), Ostkirchliche Studien Vol. 14 (1965), pp. 3±34. The author traces the evolution of Church±State relations from an unwilling acceptance by the clergy of the disestablishment of the Church under the Provisional Government to its active opposition to the Soviet reÂ gime by January 1918. See also Smolitsch, I. `Der Konzilsvorbereitungsausschuss des Jahres 1906. Zur Vorgeschichte des Moskauer Landeskonzils von 1917/1918', Kirche im Osten Vol. 7 (1964), pp. 53±93.

5846 Roshestvensky, A. His Holiness Tikhon, Patriarch of Moscow and of All the Russias. A Memoir (transl. by `H. P.'). London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1923. 31 pp. This account, in fact, draws upon the author's general knowledge of religious affairs, as a priest who had fled Soviet Russia, rather than on specific, firsthand observation. It is strong on adulation, but flimsy in the extreme in terms of its informational value.

5851 Sorokin, P. A. `Russian Religion: Its Evolution through Revolution', Religion in Life Vol. 13 (1943±1944), No. 1, pp. 3±15.

5847 RoÈssler, R. Kirche und Revolution in Russland: Patriarch Tichon und der Sowjetstaat. Cologne/ Vienna: BoÈhlau, 1969. x + 263 pp. A view of the restoration of the Patriarchate as a reaction to political and social developments perceived as threatening to the Church, which traces the course of relations between the Russian Orthodox Church and the Soviet state from 1917 to Tikhon's `Testament' of April 1925.

5852 Spinka, M. The Church and the Russian Revolution. New York: Macmillan & Co., 1927. xxii + 330 pp. An American Protestant theologian's still valuable, concise and scholarly study of the history of the Orthodox Church in Russia from 1917 to 1925. Included are a number of important documents. (A revised edition was published by Stanford University Press in 1932.) See also Spinka, M. Christianity Confronts Communism. New York: Harper & Bros., 1936. xii + 221 pp.

5848 Schulz, G. Das Landeskonzil der Orthodoxen Kirche in Russland 1917/1918 ± ein unbekanntes Reformpotential. GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck & Rupprecht, 1995. 212 pp. This study argues that the Orthodox Council of 1917 to 1918 was, in fact, an epochal event for Orthodox Christianity in Russia and beyond, as it developed a comprehensive concept for Church reform and as its conciliar mode provided a model for later such meetings. The volume contains detailed surveys of both the available primary sources and the secondary literature, as well as a number of documents. See also Schulz, G. `Begann fuÈr die Russische Orthodoxe Kirche das dritte Jahrtausend im Jahre 1917?', in K. C. Flemy et al. (eds) Kirchen im Kontext unterschiedlicher Kulturen. Auf dem Weg ins dritte Jahrtausend. GoÈttingen: Vandenhoeck & Rupprecht, 1991. pp. 561±576.

5853 Swan, J. A Biography of Patriarch Tikhon. Jordanville, NY: Holy Trinity Monastery, 1964. 112 pp. An admiring biography, by an author who avers that ìt is difficult to assess the greatness of Tikhon'. Three-quarters of the volume, which features lengthy quotations from Tikhon's speeches and writings and from the contemporary press, is devoted to the period from 1917 to the Patriarch's death in 1925. 5854 Timasheff, N. S. Religion in Soviet Russia, 1917±1942 (pref. by F. X. Moorehouse and S. J. Millar). London: Sheed & Ward, 1943. xii + 171 pp. In this volume, drawing upon published Soviet data, the observations of visitors to Russia and his own experiences in Petrograd during the years 1917 to 1921, the eÂmigreÂ sociologist attempts to demonstrate, according to the authors of his Preface, how Russian Christianity fared àt the hands of those who have manifestly attempted everything a perverted ingenuity could devise to obliterate it'.

5849 Senin, A. `Russian Army Chaplains during World War I', Russian Studies in History Vol. 32 (1993±1994), No. 2, pp. 43±52. A descriptive account of the organization and tasks of army chaplains both under the tsar and under the Provisional Government. The author finds that in 1917, politically, `the chaplains found the position of the Kadets to their liking'.

5855 Valentinoff, A. A. (comp.) The Assault of Heaven: The Black Book Containing Official and Other Information Illustrating the Struggle against All 589

5856 . 24 Art, Science, Culture, Education and Religion Religion Carried out by the Communist (Soviet) Government in Russia (pref. by P. Struve). London: Boswell Printing and Publishing Co., 1929. xxiii + 266 pp. Utilizing extensive quotations from the contemporary Soviet press, the compiler and author of this volume presents an extremely hostile portrait of Soviet attacks upon religion, from persecutions against the clergy at the time of the civil war to the arrests and trials of Patriarch Tikhon and Archbishop Cepliak of 1922 to 1923.

A scholarly study of the impact of the Bolsheviks' anti-religious campaigns of the early years of the Soviet state. The author focuses upon those who were persecuted and seeks to demonstrate the variety of manners in which Russian peasants succeeded in circumventing the law and the authorities so as to preserve and to assert their religious faith. 5859 Zatko, J. J. Descent into Darkness: The Destruction of the Roman Catholic Church in Russia, 1917±1923. Notre Dame, IN: University of Note Dame Press, 1965. ix + 232 pp. A scholarly account (if one overtly sympathetic to the Church and overtly anti-Bolshevik and antiUkrainian) of the fate of the Polish Roman Catholic Church in Russia from February 1917 to the trial of Archbishop Cieplak and others of 1923. The volume is based, in part, upon American and Polish archival materials. See also Zatko, J. J. `The Roman Catholic Church and Its Legal Position under the Provisional Government in Russia in 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 38 (1959±1960), pp. 476±492; and Zatko, J. J. `Christian Democracy in Russia in 1917', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 40 (1961±1962), pp. 458±465.

5856 Veryha, W. `Looting of Churches in Ukraine in 1922', Ukrainian Quarterly Vol. 46 (1990), No. 3, pp. 233±245. Utilizing the contemporary press and other published sources, the author of this piece argues that the Soviet government's looting of Church valuables during the famine period had some economic reasons behind it, but `the most important objective was to humiliate and destroy the authority of the Church and its hierarchy'. 5857 Wuyts, A. Le Patriarcat russe au Concile de Moscou de 1917±1918. Rome: Pontificalis Institutio Orientalium Studiorum, 1941. xvi + 244 pp. An account of enduring interest, in that it is based on the published minutes of the Church Council of August 1917 to August 1918.

5860 Zernov, N. `The 1917 Council of the Russian Orthodox Church', Religion in Communist Lands Vol. 6 (1978), No. 1, pp. 17±25. A brief discussion of the council, which met in Moscow from August 1917 to August 1918, focusing upon the election of the Patriarch Tikhon. Appended are five documents.

5858 Young, G. Power and the Sacred in Revolutionary Russia: Religious Activists in the Village. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1997. xiv + 307 pp.

590

25 The Revolution and Civil War in Fiction 5861 Angarsky, A. Eighty-seven Days. New York: AndreÂ Deutsch, 1964. 642 pp. A hilariously bad novel, set against the background of the activities of Boris Savinkov and his supporters' underground activities in Moscow during the spring and early summer of 1918. The work not only èxpands to include a host of people from Lenin himself through the whole fabric of Russian life at that time', but `woven into' it are `the loves of three different women', including `the lovely Xenia Kotova, who in spite of her old-fashioned piety is unable to resist the passion of a handsome and idealistic young Bolshevik'.

aires et artifiques. Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne Nouvelle, 1995. pp. 257±262; Leiter, L. H. À Reading of Isaac Babel's ``Crossing into Poland'' ', Studies in Short Fiction Vol. 3 (1966), No. 2, pp. 199± 206; Lowe, D. A. À Generic Approach to Babel's Red Cavalry', Modern Fiction Studies Vol. 28 (1982), No. 1, pp. 69±78; Luck, C. Figures of War and Fields of Honour: Isaac Babel's Red Cavalry. Keele: Keele University Press, 1995. 288 pp.; Luplow, C. `Paradox and the Search for Value in Babel's Red Cavalry', Slavic and East European Journal Vol. 23 (1979), No. 2, pp. 216±232; Luplow, C. Isaac Babel's Red Cavalry. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1982; Rougle, C. (ed.) Red Cavalry: A Critical Companion. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1996. 208 pp.; Sicher, E. `The Road to a Red Cavalry: Myth and Mythology in the Works of Isaak Babel of the 1920s', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 60 (1982), No. 4, pp. 528±546; Sicher, E. `The ``Jewish Cossack'': Isaac Babel in the First Red Cavalry', Studies of Contemporary Jewry Vol. 4 (1988), pp. 113±134; Stine, P. Ìsaac Babel and Violence', Modern Fiction Studies Vol. 30 (1984), No. 2, pp. 237±255; Terras, V. `Line and Colour: The Structure of I. Babel's Short Stories in ``Red Cavalry'' ', Studies in Short Fiction Vol. 3 (1966), No. 2, pp. 141±156; Schreurs, M. Procedures of Montage in Isaak Babel's `Red Cavalry'. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1989. 212 pp.; Shcheglov, Y. K. `Themes and Archetypes in Babel's Red Cavalry', Slavic Review Vol. 53 (1994), No. 3, pp. 653±670; and [Vozdvizhenskii, V. G.] `Babel and the Revolution of 1917: An Interview with Vozdvizhenskii', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 36 (1994), Nos. 1±2, pp. 154±158. See also the collection of articles on Babel's life and work, in celebration of his centenary, in Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 36 (1994), Nos 1±2.

5862 Babel, I. Collected Stories (transl. by D. McDuff). London: Penguin, 1994. xxix + 363 pp. This modern translation of Babel's justly lauded short stories includes his graphic account of the Soviet±Polish War, Red Cavalry. On this and other aspects of Babel's úuvre, see also Catteau, J. `Critique et histoire: le Journal de 1920 et Cavalerie rouge d'Isaac Babel', in M. Godet (ed.) De Russie et d'ailleurs. Feux croiseÂs sur l'histoire. Pour Marc Ferro. Paris: Institut d'eÂtudes slaves, 1995. pp. 185± 194; Davies, N. Ìzaak Babel's ``Konarmiya'' Stories and the Polish±Soviet War', Modern Languages Review Vol. 67 (1972), No. 4, pp. 845±857; Ehre, M. `Babel's ``Red Cavalry'': Epic and Pathos, History and Culture', Slavic Review Vol. 40 (1981), No. 2, pp. 228±240; Falchikov, M. `Conflict and Contrast in Isaak Babel's ``Konarmiya'' ', Modern Language Review Vol. 72 (1977), No. 1, pp. 125±133; Falen, J. E. Isaac Babel: Russian Master of the Short Story. Knoxville, TN: University of Tennessee Press, 1974. 270 pp., which includes a comprehensive annotated bibliography; Grùngaard, R. An Investigation of Composition and Theme in Isaak Babel's Literary Cycle `Konarmija' (transl. by D. R. Frickelton). Aarhus: Arkona, 1979. 111 pp.; Hallett, R. Isaac Babel. New York: Frederick Ungar, 1973. 147 pp.; Kaun, A. `Babel: Voice of New Russia', Menorah Journal Vol. 15 (1928), No. 5, pp. 400±410; de Labriolle, F. `Les Cosaques dans l'úuvre d'Isaac Babel', in M. Cadot and E. Kruba (eds) Les Cosaques de l'Ukraine. RoÃle historique, repreÂsentations litteÂr-

5863 Bely, A. Petersburg (transl., annot. and introd. by R. A. Maguire and J. E. Malmstead). London: Penguin, 1979. xxvii + 356 pp. This edition constitutes one of the best translations of the Symbolist masterpiece, and is heavily and informatively annotated by Maguire and Malmstead. Although set in the autumn of 1905 (and first 591

5864 . 25 The Revolution and Civil War in Fiction appearing in book form in 1916) this evocative portrait of terrorism and conspiracy captures the fetid atmosphere of the Russian capital ± especially the anxiety and disorientation of both revolutionaries and the reÂgime ± better than any other novel.

London: The Russian Liberation Committee, 1919. 12 pp. A lurid if humorously told fantasy of blackmarket cigarettes, Red Terror and broken lifts in a `Bolshevik London' of the imagined future. The piece appears also in Nineteenth Century No. 85 (1919), pp. 383±394.

5864 Bogdanov, A. Red Star: The First Bolshevik Utopia (transl. by C. Rougle). Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1984. x + 257 pp. This utopian novel, by the leading Bolshevik Party theorist and philosopher, portrays a superior socialistic society on Mars. It was published in several editions in the 1920s and was praised by Bukharin, among others, as òne of the best socialist `ùtopias'' '. See also Adams, M. B. `Red Star: Another Look at Aleksandr Bogdanov', Slavic Review Vol. 48 (1989), No. 1, pp. 1±15.

5867 David, D. L. `Ya Brot!': A Novel of the Russian Revolution. London: C. W. Daniel, 1922. 196 pp. A rather uncouth novel, which tells the story of a young Russian nobleman turned Bolshevik by the events of 1905 but converted to pacifism by the events of 1917. 5868 Egan, J. Elena: A Story of the Russian Revolution. London: Collins, 1981. 314 pp. A bad novel, of interest only in that it was apparently based on the actual experiences of a Russian aristocrat whose husband served in the Volunteer Army.

5865 Bulgakov, M. The White Guard (transl. by M. Glenny; epilogue by V. Nekrasov). London: Harvill Press, 1996. 301 pp. Regarded by many as the best novel on the revolutionary period (and by some as the best novel of all time), this partly autobiographical volume presents an intensely moving and sympathetic portrait of a monarchist family's life during the Red, White, German and nationalist invasions of Kiev in 1918 and 1919. A stage version, Days of the Turbins, which was adapted by Bulgakov in 1926, is available in many published versions, one of the earliest of them in Lyons, E. (ed.) Six Soviet Plays (pref. by I. Rice). London: Victor Gollancz, 1935. pp. 13±120. On the author, see Proffer, E. `Mikhail Bulgakov: Documents for a Biography', Russian Literature Triquarterly Vol. 7 (1973), pp. 445±474; Proffer, E. Bulgakov. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1984. 670 pp.; Wright, A. C. Mikhail Bulgakov: Life and Interpretations. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1978. viii + 324; Abensour, G. `Mikhail Boulgakov et les Cosaques (Kiev en deÂcembre 1918 et janvier 1919)', in M. Cadot and E. Kruba (eds) Les Cosaques de l'Ukraine. RoÃle historique, repreÂsentations litteÂraires et artifiques. Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne Nouvelle, 1995. pp. 241±255; and Haber, E. C. Mikhail Bulgakov: The Early Years. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998. xiii + 285 pp. See also the special edition of Russian Literature Triquarterly ± Vol. 15 (1978) ± which is devoted to Bulgakov and includes prose by him, documents, photographs and secondary analyses. See also Proffer, E. (comp.) An International Bibliography of Works by and about Mikhail Bulgakov. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1976. 133 pp.

5869 Fadeyev, A. The Nineteen (transl. by R. D. Charques). London: Martin Lawrence, 1929. vi + 293 pp. Tales of Red partisans on the Manchurian borders during the civil war. 5870 Furmanov, D. Chapayev. London: Martin Lawrence, 1935. 335 pp. A biographical novel concerning the notorious Red partisan and commander on the eastern front during the civil war. The author was Political Commissar of the Chapaev Division and based his account upon his personal observations, diary notes and historical archives. See also Kasper, K. Dmitri Furmanov. Halle: Verlag Sprache und Literatur, 1962. 117 pp.; Schneider, H. P. Dokument und Romanform als Problem in D. A. Furmanovs Romanen CÏapaev und MjatezÏ. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1977. 173 pp.; and Vroon, R. `Dmitrii Furmanov's Chapaev and the Aesthetics of the Russian Avant-garde', in J. E. Bowlt and O. Matich (eds) Laboratory of Dreams: The Russian Avant-garde and Cultural Experiment. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1996. pp. 219±234. 5871 Gerenstein, G. (coll. and transl.) The Terrible News: Russian Stories from the Years Following the Revolution (introd. by J. Bayley). London: Black Spring Press, 1990. xx + 166 pp. An interesting collection of rare short stories from the 1920s by Zamiatin, Babel, Bulgakov and a number of lesser-known authors. 5872 Grey, M. La Campagne de glace. Russie 1918. Paris: Librairie AcadeÂmique Perrin, 1978. 310 pp.

5866 Cournos, J. London under the Bolsheviks: A Londoner's Dream on Returning from Petrograd. 592

The Revolution and Civil War in Fiction . 5882 A fictionalized, romanticized account of the Volunteer Army's Ìce March' through the Kuban of February to May 1918. The author was the daughter of General Anton Denikin.

5879 Ostrovskii, N. A. The Making of a Hero (transl. by A. Brown). London: Secker & Warburg, 1937. 440 pp. The classic Soviet novel of the civil war, by a young communist worker who participated in it.

5873 HasÏ ek, J. The Red Commissar. Including Further Adventures of the Good Soldier SÏvejk and Other Stories (transl. by Sir C. Parrot; illustr. by J. Lada). New York: Dial Press, 1981. xvi + 283 pp. This collection includes the `Bugulma Stories', based on the noted satirical author's experiences as an òrganizer' in that town for two years following its liberation from the Whites in 1919. On the author's time in Russia see: HaÂjek, J. `HasÏ ek in Russland' (transl. by G. Just), Sinn und Form Vol. 36 (1984), No. 3, pp. 610±630.

5880 Pasternak, B. Doctor Zhivago (transl. by M. Hayward and M. Harari). London: Collins & Harvill Press, 1958. 510 pp. The famous poetic and epic novel of war, revolution and civil war, which the author completed in 1956 and then published abroad, thereby unleashing one of the great literary scandals of modern times, as Pasternak was compelled by the Soviet authorities to refuse the Nobel Prize for Literature. The work was finally published in the USSR in 1988. On the work see Erlich, V. À Testimony and a Challenge ± Pasternak's ``Doctor Zhivago'' ', Problems of Communism Vol. 7 (1958), No. 6, pp. 46±49. For the critique of the novel by the editors of Novy mir, which was so crucial to the campaign against the author, see The Current Digest of the Soviet Press Vol. 10 (1958), No. 43, pp. 6±11, 32.

5874 Lavrenyov, B. The Forty First. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, n.d. [1958?]. 190 pp. The famous tale, originally published in 1924, of military operations and the vicissitudes of civilian life during the civil war around the shores of the Aral Sea. The author served as a volunteer in the Red Army. The military also feature heavily in the other two stories included in this volume: `The Seventh Satellite' (1926± 1927) and `Commandant Pushkin' (1926).

5881 Pilnyak, B. The Naked Year (transl. and afterword by A. R. Tulloch). Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1975. 204 pp. This work, the novel which established Pil'niaks' reputation, was originally written in 1920. AntiWesternism and the author's unorthodox ideas on revolution and historical development infuse both the chaotic style of the prose and the `plot' of the novel, as Pil'niak presents a variety of characters symbolizing different viewpoints of the revolution and various aspects of pre- and post-revolutionary Russian society. See also Pilnyak, B. Mother Earth and Other Stories (transl. and ed. by V. T. Reck and M. Green). London: Andre Deutsch, 1969. xiv + 290 pp. On the author, see: Browning, G. L. Boris Pilniak: Scythian at a Typewriter. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1985. 259 pp.; Jensen, P. A. Nature as Code: The Achievement of Boris Pilnjak, 1915±1924. Copenhagen: Rosenkilde and Bagger, 1979. 359 pp.; Reck, V. T. Boris Pil'niak: A Soviet Writer in Conflict with the State. Montreal: McGill/Queen's University Press, 1975. 243 pp.; Trotsky, L. Boris Pil'niak. Letchworth: Prideaux, 1979. 27 pp.; and the special issue of Russian Literature Vol. 16 (1984), No. 1: The Russian Avant-garde: Boris Pil'niak. 100 pp.

5875 Lyon, F. H. The Fool of Faith. New York: Liveright, 1935. 336 pp. Includes a graphic description of conditions in the prison camp at Sveaborg maintained by the White victors of the civil war in Finland. 5876 Marchant, B. A Dangerous Mission: A Tale of Russia in Revolution. London: Blackie and Sons, 1918. 256 pp. A folksy, trashy novel, interesting only as an example of the flights of fancy the revolution inspired among certain Western audiences. 5877 Ossendowski, F. Lenin: God of the Godless (transl. by G. Macdonald). London: Constable & Co., 1931. 409 pp. A biographical novel, notable for its sensationalist and hostile tone. 5878 Ossorgin, M. A. A Quiet Street (transl. by N. Helstein). London: Martin Secker, 1930. 366 pp. A novel portraying the impact of war, revolution and civil war upon an old academic and his young granddaughter and their friends and acquaintances who live in a street in the Arbat district of Moscow. The work was a best-seller at the time of its original (Russian) publication, but is hardly of the highest literary quality.

5882 Platonov, A. Chevengur (transl. by A. Ollcott). Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1978. xvii + 333 pp. Originally written in 1927, but banned in the USSR until the late 1980s, in this wonderfully imaginative novel, set in the imaginary city of the same name, a group of jaded revolutionaries 593

5883 . 25 The Revolution and Civil War in Fiction experience the violence, bloodshed, death and destruction of the civil war and imagine their reward in a communist utopia of the future. The author (a distinctive stylist, whose work virtually defies translation) is now widely regarded as one of the most brilliant Russian writers of the twentieth century. On his life and work, see Jordon, M. Andrei Platonov. Letchworth: Bradda Books, 1973. 119 pp.; Seifrid, T. J. Andrei Platonov: Uncertainties of Spirit. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. xii + 273 pp.; White, H. A. `Sequence and Plot in Platonov's ``Chevengur'' ', Slavic and EastEuropean Journal Vol. 42 (1998), No. 1, pp. 102± 117; and the special issue of Russian Literature Vol. 9 (1981), No. 3: The Russian Avant-garde: Andrej Platonov. 198 pp.

blems of Terrorism', Scottish Slavonic Review Vol. 21 (1993), pp. 33±51; and Christensen, P. G. `The Critique of Terrorism in the Novels of Boris Savinkov', Australian Slavonic and East European Studies Vol. 7 (1993), No. 2, pp. 1±14. 5886 Rozanov, V. V. Solitaria. With an Abridged Account of the Author's Life by E. Gollerbach, Other Biographical Material, and Matter from The Apocalypse of Our Times (transl. by S. S. Koteliansky). London: Wishart & Co., 1927. viii + 188 pp. Apart from excerpts from Rozanov's apocalyptic post-revolutionary writings and the earlier (1912) Solitaria, this volume contains a `critico-biographical study' of the author by Gollerbach, recollections of Rozanov by N. N. Roussov, and letters written by Rozanov to Gollerbach between May and October 1918. As the preface immediately points out, Rozanov `dared to defend ideas and policies which no reactionary journalist would have dreamt of supporting in the press'. Thus, even when ìt was necessary . . . to prove that Jews killed young Christian boys in order to use their blood for ritual purposes ± Rozanov performed the task unblushingly, boldly and most cynically'. For a recent, more extensive edition of The Apocalypse of Our Times, see Four Faces of Rozanov: Christianity, Sex, Jews and the Russian Revolution (transl. and introd. by S. E. Roberts). New York: Philosophical Library, 1978. 310 pp.

5883 Proffer, C. R. et al. (eds) Russian Literature of the Twenties: An Anthology (introd. by R. A. Maguire). Ann Arbor: MI: Ardis, 1987. xvii + 566 pp. This excellent collection, an ideal introduction to the literature of the period, brings together pieces of prose by Bulgakov, Zamiatin, Vselevod Ivanov, Zoschenko, Pil'niak and others, poetry by Platonov, Blok, Akhmatova, Mandelshtam, Babel and others, and non-fiction pieces by Babel, Mandelshtam, Bulgakov, Zamiatin and Furmanov, as well as a selection of documents. Much of the book's content deals with the period of the revolution and civil war. A bibliography lists key works by and about the selected authors.

5887 Serge, V. Les ReÂvolutionnaires. Romans. Paris: EÂditions du Seuil, 1967. 956 pp. A collection of five of Serge's novels on revolutionary themes: Les Hommes dans la prison (written in 1926±1929); Naissance de notre force (1929±1930); Ville conquise (1930±1931); S'il est minuit dans le sieÁcle (1936±1939); and L'Affaire ToulaeÂv (1940± 1942).

5884 Proffer, E. and Proffer, C. R. The Ardis Anthology of Russian Futurism. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1980. 392 pp. This anthology includes pieces of prose and poetry by all the leading exponents of Futurism in Russia, critical and programmatical statements by Osip Brik, Boris Eikhenbaum, Maiakovskii, Zamiatin and others, and seven academic articles by experts in the field.

5888 Shaginian, M. Mess-Mend: Yankees in Petrograd (introd. and transl. by S. D. Cioran). Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1991. 268 pp. Inspired by Bukharin's call for the creation of a `Red Pinkerton', this satirical detective novel (originally published in 1923) weaves its propagandistic purpose unusually lightly. The work was immediately popular, not only with the general public but also with Bukharin (who appreciated its `cheerful attitude of international proletarian resistance') and with Alexander Rodchenko (who designed covers for the serialization of the Mess-Mend tales). In sum, the work serves as a fascinating and genuinely innovative reminder of the diverse character of Bolshevik cultural and literary policies well into the 1920s and is likely to surprise readers familiar with the author only from her later more `respectable' works.

5885 Ropshin, B. [pseud. = Savinkov, B.] The Black Horse (transl. and fwd. by Sir P. Dukes). London: Williams & Norgate, 1924. xv + 143 pp. Widely regarded as the author's best novel, this is a semi-autobiographical account of the ill-starred 1920 Mozyr campaign of Savinkov's `Russian National Army of Liberation' and of the antiBolshevik underground in Moscow and in rural Russia during the civil war. See also Ropshin, B. [pseud. = Savinkov, B.] What Never Happened: A Novel of the Revolution (transl. by T. Seltzer). London: Allen & Unwin, 1919. 448 pp. For commentary on Savinkov's novels, see Christensen, P. G. `Camus and Savinkov: Examining the Pro594

The Revolution and Civil War in Fiction . 5892 5889 Shatrov, M. Dramas of the Revolution (transl. by C. Carlisle and S. McKee). Moscow: Progress, 1990. 399 pp. Included in this collection of Shatrov's plays, all of which were based upon a thorough study of Lenin's works and the relevant historical literature, is `The Brest Peace', on the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk ± one of the most celebrated Russian productions of the era of glasnost'. For an alternative collection and translation, see Shatrov, M. The Bolsheviks and Other Plays. London: Nick Hern Books, 1990. xiv + 254 pp.

5891 Solzhenitsyn, A. I. August 1914 (transl. by M. Glenny). New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1972. 622 pp. Solzhenitsyn, A. I. November 1916 (transl. by H. T. Willets). London: Jonathan Cape, 1999. 1014 pp. The first volumes (or `knots', as Solzhenitsyn prefers to term them) of the Nobel Prize-winning dissident's projected multi-volume cycle of novels (The Red Wheel) dealing with Russia's experience of the First World War and the revolutions of 1917, both of which consist of a montage of Tolstoyan narratives, political texts and other documents. The first volume sparked controversy for its alleged neoStalinist messianic fervour and for its apparent implication that the origins of the Bolshevik victory can be traced back to the Jews, particularly following the publication of a revised and expanded edition in 1989. On this issue, see Navrozov, L. `Solzhenitsyn's World History: August 1914 as a New Protocols of the Elders of Zion', Midstream Vol. 31 (1985), No. 6, pp. 46±53. See also Heller, M. `Yesterday and Today in Alexander Solzhenitsyn's The Red Wheel', Survey: A Journal of East and West Studies Vol. 29 (1985), No. 2, pp. 29±45; Mandel, E. `Solzhenitsyn, Stalin and the October Revolution', New Left Review No. 86 (1974), pp. 51±61; Oja, M. F. `Shalamov, Solzhenitsyn and the Mission of Memory', Survey: A Journal of East and West Studies Vol. 29 (1985), No. 2, pp. 62±69; Rogger, H. `Twentieth-Century Russia in the Mirror of Solzhenitsyn's Fiction', Russian History Vol. 3 (1976), No. 1, pp. 33±48; and Souvarine, B. `Solzhenitsyn and Lenin', Dissent (Summer, 1977), pp. 324±336.

5890 Sholokov, M. And Quiet Flows the Don. London: Putnam, 1935. 755 pp. The epic tale of Don Cossack life through war, revolution and civil war, focusing upon the tragic love of a young Cossack, Grigori Melekhov, who vacillates between the Reds and the Whites. Sholokov won the Nobel Prize for literature in 1965, largely on the basis of this much republished and translated work, although he initially had difficulty in getting it published. For an argument that Sholokov (who was not a Cossack) was probably not the author of this work, but that it was purloined from a captured White officer, see Medvedev, R. A. Problems in the Literary Biography of Mikhail Sholokov (transl. by A. D. P. Briggs). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977. 227 pp. For an argument that he was the author, see Ermolaev, H. Mikhail Sholokov and His Art. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1982. xvi + 375 pp. The controversy may also be followed from the following: Murphy, B. `Sholokov and Lukomsky', Journal of Russian Studies Vol. 12 (1970), No. 19, pp. 36±41; Bearne, C. `Sholokov and His Sources', Journal of Russian Studies Vol. 13 (1971), No. 22, pp. 10±18; Ermolaev, H. `Riddles of The Quiet Don: A Review Article', Slavic and East European Journal Vol. 18 (1974), No. 3, pp. 299±310; Ermolaev, H. `Who Wrote The Quiet Don? A Review Article', Slavic and East European Journal Vol. 20 (1976), No. 3, pp. 293±307. See also Stewart, D. H. `The Silent Don in English', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 15 (1956), No. 2, pp. 265±275; Stewart, D. H. `The Textual Evolution of The Silent Don', American Slavic and East European Review Vol. 18 (1959), No. 2, pp. 226±237; Hallett, R. W. `Soviet Criticism of ``Tikhy Don'', 1928±1940', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 46 (1968), No. 106, pp. 60±74; and Nedelkovic, D. `The Pessimistic Vision of the Revolution in Mikhail Sholokov's Novel The Quiet Don', in R. Freeborn, R. R. Milner-Gulland and C. A. Ward (eds.) Russian and Slavic Literature. Cambridge, MA: Slavica Publishers, 1976. pp. 348± 358.

5892 Solzhenitsyn, A. I. Lenin in Zurich. London: The Bodley Head, 1975. 266 pp. Although the author made claims for this and his other works as being èxperiments in artistic research', seeking to dissolve the frontiers of literature and history, as a work of academic history it is seriously faulted ± not least in its presentation of Parvus as Lenin's close associate and as the evil genius and inspirer of the Russian revolution. From the first pages Lenin is portrayed as an obsessive, vengeful, calculating and petty-minded megalomaniac. For commentary on the book, see Elwood, R. C. `Scoundrel or Saviour? Solzhenitsyn's View of Malinovskii', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 19 (1977), No. 2, pp. 161±166; Friedberg, M. `Solzhenitsyn's and Other Literary Lenins', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 19 (1977), No. 2, pp. 123±137; Hosking, G. `Solzhenitsyn on Lenin', Soviet Studies Vol. 28 (1976), No. 2, pp. 276±279; Meyer, A. G. Òn the Tracks of the Arch Fiend', Canadian Slavonic Papers Vol. 19 (1977), No. 2, pp. 138±152; and Senn, A. E. `Solzhenitsyn and the Historical Lenin', Canadian 595

5893 . 25 The Revolution and Civil War in Fiction Slavonic Papers Vol. 19 (1977), No. 2, pp. 153±160. For further references, see Fiene, D. M. (comp.) Alexander Solzhenitsyn: An International Biography of Writings by and about Him. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1973. xix + 148 pp. For a recent critically sympathetic biography, see Thomas, D. M. Alexander Solzhenitsyn: A Century in His Life. New York: St Martin's Press, 1998. 576 pp.

5895 Walpole, H. The Secret City. London: Macmillan, 1919. 446 pp. This amusing roman aÁ clef is based upon the successful young novelist's experiences in Russia (at the front and in Petrograd), from September 1914 to November 1917, during which time he was largely engaged in the devising and spreading of pro-British propaganda. For further details, see Hart-Davis, R. Hugh Walpole: A Biography. London: Macmillan, 1952. xiv + 503 pp.

5893 Tolstoi, A. Ordeal (transl. by I. Litvinova and T. Litvinova), 3 vols. Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1967. 430 + 462 + 572 pp. This celebrated trilogy charts the life of a number of ordinary characters from the years of the First World War through the revolutionary period and the civil-war years, as they evolve from detached onlookers to active participants in the revolutionary process. In her preface to the first volume L. Polyak writes that the work `was in keeping with the times, which demanded monumental form in art to reflect a heroic epoch, its grandiose plans, its great accomplishments'. Volume 1 (The Sisters) was written in 1919; Volume 2 (1918) in 1928; and Volume 3 (Bleak Morning) in 1941. Earlier editions of the separate parts are available in English translation, but this is probably the handiest set.

5896 Zamyatin, E. We (transl. by M. Ginsburg). New York: Viking Press, 1972. xxi + 232 pp. A good translation of Zamiatin's masterpiece of science fiction, political satire and experimental prose, in which a true believer comes to question the validity of a totalitarian state. Originally written in 1920, the book earned the distinction of becoming the first novel to be banned by Glavlit (the Chief Administration for Literary Affairs) and remained unpublished in the Soviet Union. For a selection of approaches to the novel, see Kern, G. Zamyatin's We: A Collection of Critical Essays. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1988. 306 pp. See also Collins, C. Evgenij Zamjatin: An Interpretive Study. The Hague: Mouton, 1973. 117 pp.; Leech-Anspach, G. Evgenij Zamjatin: HaÈretiker im Namen des Menschen. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1976. 119 pp.; Rhodes, C. H. `Frederick Winslow Taylor's System of Scientific Management in Zamiatin's We', Journal of General Education Vol. 28 (1976), No. 1, pp. 31±42; Richards, D. J. Zamyatin: A Soviet Heretic. New York: Bowes & Bowes 1962. 112 pp.; Russell, R. `Literature and Revolution in Zamjatin's We', Slavonic and East European Review Vol. 40 (1961±1962), pp. 220±228; and Shane, A. M. The Life and Works of Evgenij Zamyatin. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968. 302 pp.

5894 Tolstoy, A. N. Bread: A Novel. London: Victor Gollancz, 1938. 447 pp. Characterized by the author himself as àn essential link between the novel 1918 and the already projected novel Bleak Morning' (see [5893]), this novel, dealing with the events of the civil war on the South-western Front, was supposed to be àn attempt at getting to know precise historical material by artistic means; hence its undeniable lack of imaginative freedom'. However, the outstanding role attributed to Stalin and the parallel denunciation of Trotsky's activities in the civil war rather undermines this claim.

596

Author Index Note: In the bibliography authors' names have been given in the form in which they appear on the title pages of their publications. In the index all references are listed after the form of an author's name closest to the present conventions for rendering the fullest version of the author's name in English, with appropriate cross-references from other forms of the name (as well as from pseudonyms). In cases where an item (or items) by an author listed in the index appears in the bibliography not as a main entry but as a subsumed entry (or as a number of subsumed entries), this has been indicated by an italicized version of the item number of the main entry within which the subsumed entry (or entries) appear(s). A., H. F. 5399 Aaltonen, H. A. 4336 Aaron, D. 76 Abensour, G. 5587, 5865 D'Abernon, Viscount E. V. 4775 D'Abernon, Viscountess H. V. 4775 Aboschm, H. 3645 Abott, A. W. 2767 Abott, E. H. 232 Abraham, R. 303, 3917 Abramovitch, R. R. 517, 1607 Abramovitch, Z. 3944 Abrams, A. 2926 Abrams, R. 1523 Abramsky, C. 5253, 5257 Abramson, H. 5236, 5254, 5255 Abrosimova, T. A. 3729 Abyzov, J. I. 3292 Acevedo, I. 2048 Ackerman, C. W. 1188, 3009 Acton, E. 77, 167, 570, 866, 867 Adachi, K. 3058 Adamets, S. 4202 Adams, A. E. 946, 1308, 4941, 4942, 5033 Adams, B. 295 Adams, M. B. 5864 Adaskina, N. L. 5717 Adelman, J. R. 1524, 1674 Adereth, M. 2226 Adhikari, G. 2429 Adler, A. 2038 D'Adler, S., see Aucleres, D. Adontz, N. 4587 Afanasyan, S. 4588, 4589 Agabekov, G. 1586 Agar, Captain A. 2847 Agnew, J. 2088 Agosti, A. 2035, 2039 d'Agostino, A. 3646, 3795 Agursky, M. M. 78, 141, 868, 3251,

3702 Aharonian, A. 4563 Ahmad, M. 2430 Aimishai-Maisel, Z. 5257 Ainsworth, J. 2718, 2880, 3181 Ajnenkiel, A. 4776 A. K. 1326 Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin, Institut fuÈr Geschichte 2182 Akhapin, Yu. 1515 Alapuro, R. 4363 Albera, F. 5621, 5626 Alberg, V. L. 1122 Albertson, R. 2984 Alder, F. 184 Aleksandravicius, E. 4498 Alekseeva, G. D. 3379 Alekseyev, V. V. 1189 Alenius, K. 4300 Alexander, Grand Duke of Russia 1080 Alexander, P. 518 Alexander, T. 4430 Alexandra, Consort of Nicholas II, Emperor of Russia 1070, 1072, 1073 Alexandrov, V. 298, 1179, 1209, 4916 Alexandrovna, V. 3252 Alexeev, U. 1709 Alexinsky, G., see Alixinsky, G. A. Ali, J. 1525, 3730 Alinin, K. 1587 Alioshin, D. 3206 Alixinsky, G. A. 285, 777, 1810, 3466, 3760 Allen, R. O. 705 Allen, W. E. D. 4283, 4590, 4943 Allhouse, T. H. 1064 Allilueva, A. 260 Allilueva, S. 260 Allison, A. P. 5138

597

Allison, W. 360, 2997 Allworth, E. 4238, 4674 Almarik, A. 1123 Almedingen, E. M. 299, 1081, 1124, 1668, 5803 Almond, N. 64 Alstadt-Mishadi, A. 3982 Altham, Captain E. 2768 Althusser, L. 3461 Altrichter, H. 519, 1526, 4111 Altshuler, M. 5256 Ambrosius, L. E. 2927 Ameel, J. 386 Amend, E. J. 5362 American Bankers Association 1912 American Jewish Congress 5239 Amey, C. 5508 Amiard-Chevrel, C. 5588 Ammann, A. M. 5806, 5807 Anan'ich, B. V. 1125 Anastasia [Grand Duchess] 1190 Ancel, J. 2902 Anchikov, V. 737 Anderson, Anna, see Anastasia [Grand Duchess] Anderson, Edgar 2853, 2854, 4301 Anderson, E. 4182, 4541 Anderson, J. A. 3010 Anderson, K. 3462 Anderson, P. H. 2363 Andrae, C. G. 2358 AndreÂ, P. 2903 AndreeÈiff, L., see Andreiev, L. Andreev, A. M. 1397 Andreev, D. A. 1378 Andreiev, L. 771, 778 Andrew, C. 1608 Andrews, J. T. 285, 5746 Andriewsky, O. 5317 Andronikow, Prince W. 344 Anet, C. 438

. Author Index Anfimov, A. M. 4080 Angarsky, A. 5861 Angress, W. T. 2183 Angus, I. 2395 Anin, D. S. 869, 3656 Ankley, W. J. 3050 Annenkov, G. 5546 [Anon.] 636, 675, 676, 738, 739, 2140, 2769, 2791, 2800, 2814, 2935, 2956, 2985, 3362, 4357, 4542, 4748, 4944, 5122, 5747 Anschel, E. 2364 Anstey, F. 779, 2126 Antonelli, E. 780 Antoniazzi, F. 1343 Antonovna, N. S. 3379 Antrick, O. 1126 Antsiferov, A. N. 1057 Anweiler, O. 520, 1398, 3316, 5739, 5748 Apanasewicz, N. 5734 Apostol, P. N. 1057, 1811 Appleyard, E. B. 2744 Apter-Gabriel, R. 5257 Arans, D. 2 Arbenina, S. 387, 1588 Archer, J. 3647 Arens, O. 4429, 4434±4436 Arenz, W. 4777 Argenbright, R. 1663, 1812, 3648, 5084, 5509 Armand, M. 42 Armour, L. 4243 Armstrong, H. C. 4591 Àn Army Officer' 2998 Arnold, A. Z. 1813 Arnot, R. P. 521, 1953, 2142 Aronson, G. 1379, 3844, 5258 Arranz, L. 2306 Arsenev, V. K. 5414 Arsenew, N. 5808 Arshinov, P. 3340 Arslanian, A. H. 2822, 2823, 3182 Arvon, H. 3317 Ascher, A. 1360, 1438, 2184, 3253, 3839, 3845, 3846 Aschmoneit, A. 1484 Asher, H. 142, 1439 Ashley, W. 756 Ashworth, T. 1271 Asmis, R. 4665 Asquith, M. 4203 Aston, Major-General Sir G.. 4543, 5102 Astor, S. 2689 Astrakhan, Kh. M. 3942 Astrov, N. J. 1057 Astrov, W. 621 Aten, M. 2741 Atkinson, C. T. 2761 Atkinson, D. 4061 Atkinson, M. 4166 Atkinson, R. O. 5103

Aucleres, D. 1127, 1210 Aucouturier, M. G. 5461 Augustine, W. R. 3988 Aun, K. 4437 Avalichvili, Z., see Avalishvili, Z. Avalishvili, Z. 4534, 4592 Avalov, Z. D. 4593 Avdonin, A. N. 1211 Avery, M. M. 807 Aves, J. 3298, 4011 D'Avigdor et Windsor, D. C. H. 3076 AvileÂs FarreÂs, J. 2307 Avineri, S. 4244 Avins, C. J. 4759 Avrich, P. H. 79, 1814, 3311, 3318, 3731, 3791, 3796, 3797, 3989 Avtorkhanov, A. 3463 Axelrod, P. 2062 Azan, P. J. L. 2904 Azovtsev, N. N. 597 Babel, I. 4759, 5862 Babey, A. M. 22 Babine, A. 5082 Bach, L. 522, 1344, 1527 Bachman, R. D. 200 Bacino, L. J. 2941 Bacon, G. C. 5237 Badayev, A. Y. 261 Baddeley, J. F. 4594 von Baden, Prince Max 2469 Badia, G. 825 Baechler, J. 3649 Baedeker, K. 158 Baer, G. W. 2936 Baer, N. V. N. 5589 Baerlein, H. 3105, 5405 von Bahder, E. 4675 Bahne, S. 2124 Bailes, K. E. 1815, 1816, 1913, 3418, 3574, 5749 Bailey, Lt.-Colonel F. M. 2801 Bailey, S. D. 1399, 2007 Bailly, R. 4945 Baily, G. 2719 Baikalov, A. V. 4136, 5139 Bainville, J. 781 Bajenoff, N. 870 Baker, A. B. 4081 Baker, R. A. 782 Baker, R. H. 1675 Baker, R. S. 2929 Bakhmeteff, B. 677 Bakich, O. 3292 Bakunina-Ossorguine, T. 3249 Balaban, M. 5231 Balabanoff, A. 447, 1481, 2049, 3447 Balabanova, A., see Balabanoff, A. Balawyder, A. 2870, 3115, 3254 Balcells, A. 2308 Baldwin, D. 4204 Baldwin, O. 4564

598

Ball, A. 1747, 1817 Ballard, Brig.-General R. C. 783 Balys, J. 4481 Balzer, H. D. 4049 Bammate, H. 4565 Banac, I. 2127, 2623 Bandrowski, J. 4778 Bane, S. L. 4160 Banjeri, A. 1818 Bankwitz, P. C. F. 4774 Barale, F. 5627, 5628 Barber, J. 80 Barber, M. 4566 Barbusse, H. 3602, 4595 Barby, H. 4596 Bar CedoÂn, A. 2309 Barclay, Sir T. 740 Barda, A. 327 Bardawil, G. 3373 Barfield, R. 1560 Barham, P. 1108 Bariatinsky, Princess A. M. 1082, 1589, 4917 Bark, Sir Peter 1327 Baron, S. H. 81, 3840, 3847±3848 Baron, S. W. 5259 Barooshian, V. D. 5464, 5590, 5675 Barou, N. 4135 Barr, W. 3215 BarragaÂn Moriana, A. 2310 Barron, S. 5462 Barrows, D. P. 3059 Barry, W. 706 Bartel, P. 4779 Bartlett, M. 1748 Baschet, E. 622 Bashkiroff, Z. 300 Basil, J. D. 871, 3849, 5809 de Basily, L. M. 3164 de Basily, N. 1328 Basner, E. V. 5676 Batchinsky, J. 5240 Batchinsky, N. 5409 Bateman, H. E. 113 Bater, J. H. 3970, 3982 Bates, T. R. 2260 Batilliat, R. 4499 Batsell, W. R. 1528 Bauer, Oberst M. 1529 Bauermeister, A. 2568, 4760 Baumer, W. 3119 Baumgart, W. 2011, 2463, 2464, 2470, 2485, 2574, 2576 Baumont, M. 2015 Bawden, C. R. 5161 Bayer, A. B. 1676 Baykalov, A. V., see Baikalov, A. V. Baykov, A. 970 Baylen, J. O. 3049, 3057, 3235 Baynac, J. 1609, 3880 Beable, W. H. 159, 160 Beam, L. 429

Author Index . BeÂard, E. 3732 Bearne, C. 5890 Beatty, B. 428 Beaumont, A. 3106 Beaurain, G. 4364 Bechhofer Roberts, C. E. 784, 1191, 3177, 4183, 4567 Becker, F. B. 3464 Becker, S. 4677 Beckmann, G. 2453 Becvar, G. 3107 Beede, B. R. 2924 Beers, H. P. 3051 Beilharz, P. 588 Beirne, P. 1634 Beizer, M. 5260 Bek, B. L. T. R. 741 Belfer, E. 3850 Bell, J. M. 2866 Bellini, F. 2261 Beloff, M. 1556 Bely, A. 5863 Belyakov, V. 5629 Benario, M. S., see Smilg-Benario, M. Benckendorff, Count C. 1083 Benckendorff, Count Paul 1192 Benedetti, J. 5591 BenesÏ , E. 3108 Benigsen, G. M. 5810 Benkin, R. 5263 Bennet, G. H. 2695 Bennett, G. 2855 Bennigsen, A. 4278, 4523, 4597, 4678, 4679, 5342±5345 Benvenuti, F. 1677, 3650 Benzing, J. 4680 Berard-Zarzycka, E. 309 Berberova, N. 301 van den Bercken, W. 4028 Berelowitch, W. 5750 Van den Berg, G. P. 1632 Bergan, R. 5630 Bergman, J. 3851, 5811 Bergman, S. 5199 Bergonier, E. 2637 Berk, S. M. 3243, 3299 Berkhin, I. B. 1819 Berkman, A. 466, 3319 Berlau, J. A. 2185 Berlin, I. 3852 Berliner, H. 1530 Bermondt-Avaloff, General F. P. M. 2503 Bernachot, GeÂneÂral J. 2905 Bernaldo de QuiroÂs, B. 2311 Bernatsky, M. W. 1057 Bernstein, G. E. 2454 Berry, T. 1128 Berta, G. 2262 Berthelson, B. 3044 Berthet, D. 5463 Bertrand, C. 2128

BesancËon, A. 3465 Best, H. 1531 Bettelheim, C. 523 Betz, K. 5631 Beucler, A. 3466 Beury, C. E. 477 Beyer, F. 2520 Beyer, H. J. 2577 Beter, T. R. 3292 Beyssac, M. 3255 Bezemer, J. W. 233 Bezobrazov, V. M. 1242 Bezsonov, Y. 1590 Bezveselny, S. T. 3448 Bhatia, V. 2431 Biagini, A. F. M. 2263, 3144 Di Biagio, A. 1954 Bibikova, I. 5520 Bibliotecario 5532 Bickerman, J. 872, 873, 1955 Bicknell, E. P. 4184 Bidou, H. 4749 Bienhold, M. 4500 Bienstock, J.-W. 1129, 1440 Bierzanek, R. 4780 Biewer, L. 2521 Biggart, D. 1481 Biggart, J. 3300, 3376, 3378, 3379, 3396, 3416 Bihl, W. 2486, 2487, 2578, 2579 Bilas, L. 4982 Bilimovich, A. D. 1057 Bilinsky, Y. 4946 Billings, R. 2937 Billington, J. H. 82 de Billy, R. 2715 Bilmanis, A. 4302, 4455 Bing, E. J. 1071 Binner, R. 3634 Birkos, A. S. 5632 Birukoff, P. 785 Biryukoff, P. I. 302 Bischoff, J. 2504 Bishop, H. C. 404 Biskupski, M. B. 4781±4875 Bjorkegren, H. 3761 Blackey, R. 4 Black, C. E. 546, 971 Blacker, Captain L. V. S. 2802 Blackwell, A. S. 282 Blair, D. 2709 Blakely, P. R. 3651 Blakey, K. M. 707, 4918 Blanc, E. T. 4137 Le Blanc, P. 3467 Blane, A. Q. 5812 Blank, S. 2407, 4261, 4598, 4681, 4786, 5346, 5541 Blick, R. 3468, 4871 Blitstein, P. A. 5 Bliznakov, M. 5464, 5727 Blobaum, R. 3412

599

Blociszewski, J. 4787 Block, A. 1345 Bloom, H. 5547 Bloor, E. R. 448 Blouet, B. W. 2747 von BluÈcher, W. 2471 Blunt, W. 4205 Bobrinskoy, O. 2329 Bobroff, A. 1749, 3419 Bobrovskaia, C. 3627 Bochanski, J. 2023 Bochkareva, M., see Botchkareva, M. Bociurkiw, B. R. 5813, 5814 Bock, E. 874 Bodin, L. 2242 Body, M. 262, 2050, 3420 Boersner, D. 2063 von Boetticher, M. 1388 Boettke, P. J. 1820 Boffa, G. 875 Bogdanov, A. 213, 214, 5864 Bogolepov, A. A. 5815 Bohachevsky-Chomiak, M. 786, 1750, 4947, 5456 Bohdaniuk, V. 4948 BoÈhme, H. 2522 Bohn, T. M. 1346, 3807 Du Bois, P. 4949 Bois, Y.-A. 5464 Bojko, S. 5677 Boldyrev, V. G. 1243 Boleslawski, R. 1244 Bolger, Captain D. P. 2999 Boll, M. M. 1347, 3380 Bol'shakov, A. M. 4112 Bolubash-Romanshyn, A. 4950 Bonnell, V. E. 1751, 3971, 3972 Bonnin, M. 3762 Bonsal, S. 2660 Bonta, E. 742 Bonwetsch, B. 83, 1029, 1472 Bonzon, J. 1936 Boobbyer, P. 4029 Borch, F. L. 2942 Borchtchak, E., see Borschak, EÂ. von Borcke, A. 3703 Bordwell, D. 5633 von Borenius, G. 4365 Borkenau, F. 524, 598, 2064 Borman, A. 3822 Bornemann, E. 2580 Borodaewsky, S. W. 4147 Borodin, N. M. 5311 Borodkin, L. I. 3973 Borowsky, P. 2186, 2581 Borrero, M. 1725 Borschak, EÂ. 4878, 4910, 4951±4952 Borshchak, I., see Borschak, EÂ. Bortnevski, V. G. 3183 Borys, J. 4953, 4954 Botcharsky, S. 478 Botchkareva, M. 303

. Author Index Botchkarsky, S. 1245 von Bothmer, K. F. 2472 Botkin, G. 1193, 1212 Botkina, T. E. 1193, 1212 Bott, A. 4919 Boulder, A. V. 5406 Bourdier, J. 3153 Bourgin, G. 4012 Bourgina, A. M. 43, 3837 Bournazel, R. 3446 Bourne, K. 2691 Bovykin, V. I. 3973 Bowen, J. 5751 Bowler, A. C. 4185 Bowler, L. 1591 Bowlt, J. E. 5257, 5422, 5457, 5464, 5465, 5592, 5671, 5678±5683 Bowman, I 525 Bown, M. C. 5466 Boyd, J. R. 1348 Bozich, J. 3005 Bozzi, F. 2264 von Braatz, K. 2523 Bracops, J. 526 Bradley, J. F. N. 599, 623, 1030, 2639, 2686, 2886, 3116±3118 Bradley, J. H. 3974, 3982 Brailsford, H. N. 449, 1532, 3704 Braithwaite, P. 2640 Brand, C. F. 2143 von Brandis, C. 2505 Brandenberger, D. 143 BraÈndstroÈm, E. 2597 Brandt, R. 4750 Brasol, B. L. 787 Bratous, S. N. 1635 Braudes, D. 5367 Braun, E. 5585, 5593 Braunthal, J. 2065 Brayley Hodgetts, E. A. 4091 Breen, R. 4206 BreÂgy, P. 4955 Breitner, B. 2598 Brennan, C. 5206 Brennan, H. 788 Breshko-Breshkovskaya, E. K. 282 Breuer, S. 862 Breuillard, S. 3808 Brian, EÂ. 986, 3980 Brickman, W. W. 5735 Bridges, Lt.-General Sir T. 2742 Brill, C. 5363 Brine, J. 44 Brinkley, G. A. 2683, 3184 Brinton, M. 1821, 1840, 3992 British Labour Delegation to Russia 183 British Trade Union Delegation to Russia and the Caucasus 184 Britneiva, M. 304, 388 Brogan, H. 424 Broido, V. 3853

Bromage, B. 3413 Brook-Shepherd, G. 2720 Brookes, R. H. 220 Brooks, J. 5522, 5523, 5634, 5752 Brooks, N. 389 Brotherstone, T. 3652 BroueÂ, P. 2040, 2187, 3561, 3589, 3591, 3653, 3695, 3705 Brough, R. 2690 Brovkin, V. N. 190, 527, 600, 601, 1752, 3301±3303, 3854, 4027 Browder, R. P. 1386, 1956, 3918 Brower, D. R. 3975, 4013, 4083, 4682 Brown, A. 168 Brown, A. J. 637 Brown, D. 528 Brown, E. J. 5548, 5549 Brown, F. C. 2979 Brown, I. C. 3855 Brown, J. H. 53 Brown, S. 1678 Brown, W. A. 479, 708 Brownell, W. 2937 Browning, G. L. 5881 Browning, T. 1065 Broxup, M. B. 4599, 4683 Broyde, S. 5550 Bruce, H. J. 348 Bruchis, M. 5261, 5407 BruÈgel, J. W. 4788 BruÈgmann, U. 4014 Bruhat, J. 2106, 3469 Brummer, GeÂneÂral C. 1194 Brun, Captain A. H. 2599, 4666 Brunet, J.-P. 2227 Brunowski, W. 1592 Brun-Zejmis, J. 5262 Brussilov, General A. A. 1246 Brutskus, K. D. 4095 Bryant, F. R. 4789 Bryant, L. 429 Brym, R. J. 3976, 5263 Bubnoff, J. V. 709, 4138 Buchanan, Right Hon. Sir G. 349 Buchanan, H. R. 1822 Buchanan, M. 350 Bucher-DincË, G. 5347 Buck, T. 2396 Budberg, Baron M. 305 Budhray, V. S. 2066 Budnitskii, O. 5264 Budurowycz, B. 45 Budzynskyi, O. 4956 Buisson, EÂ. 879 Bujac, Colonel 3142 Bukharin, N. I. 215, 216, 263, 3470 Buldakov, V. P. 84, 1473, 1823 Bulgakov, M. 5865 Bullard, A. 430 Bullejos, J. 2304 Bullitt, W. C. 2937

600

von BuÈlow, W. 2600 Bulstrode, B. 5158 Bulygin, P. 1195 Bumgardner, E. S. 3256 Bunge, A. 1753 Bunin, I. 306 Bunyan, J. 191, 192, 1582, 1805 Burbank, J. 1636, 3945, 4030 Burchardi, K. 4031 Burdzhalov, E. N. 1349, 1350 Burganov, A. Kh. 876 Burgess, W. 99 Burness, P. 2881 Burns, A. T. 4165 Burr, M. 588, 1272 Burtsev, V. 46 Bury, H. 5804 Busch, B. C. 2824 Bushnell, J. 1273, 1274 Butenko, A. P. 825 Butkus, Z. 4303 Butler, R. 4279, 4751 BuÈtow, B. 5753 Butson, T. G. 1679 Butt, V. P. 193 Buttino, M. 4684±4686 Buttschardt, D. 85 Buxhoeveden, Baroness Sophie 1084, 1196 Buxton, C. R. 480 Buxton, H. 4600 Buzinkai, D. I. 1957 Bykov, P. M. 1197 Bykovsky, L. 5276 Byrnes, R. F. 86 Cabagi, V.-G., see Jabagi, V.-G. Cachin, M. 2634 Cadzow, J. F. 4501 Cahill, L. 2175 Calder, R. L. 2738 Calhoun, F. S. 2943 Callwell, Major-General Sir C. E. 2694, 2711 Calverton, V. F. 6523 Camena d'Almeida, P. 1726 Cameron, Captain E. P. 2743 Cameron, S. D. 3654 Cammett, J. M. 2265 Camon, GeÂneÂral H. 4761 Campbell, R. 2365 Canada (Department of External Relations) 2865 Canada (Department of Trade and Commerce) 5101 Canerva, M. 877 Cannon, J. P. 450 CantacuzeÁne, Princess 390 Cantor, M. 2366 Capelotti, P. J. 3045 Caprielian, A. 4601 Captain X , see Recouly, R.

Author Index . Caracciolo, A. 2266 de Carency, J., see Smogorzewski, C. Caretti, S. 2267 Carey, N. G. 2986 CarlbaÈck-Isotalo, H. 4304 Carley, M. J. 2906±2910 Carlo, A. 3655 Carlson, M. 5816 Carlton, R. G. 13 Carman, H. J. 743 Carmichael, J. 529, 3656, 3763, 3764 Caroe, O. K. 4687 Carpenter, K. E. 47 Carr, E. H. 530, 531, 532, 1610, 1958, 2107, 4062 CarreÁre d'Encause, H. 1130, 3471, 4262, 4688, 4689 Carroll, E. M. 2108 Carsten, F. L. 2188, 3765 Carter, H. 5594 Cash, A. 194 CastagneÂ, J. 2400, 4690, 4691 de Castellane, Count B. K. 307 de Castellane, Count B. V. 4920 Castelli, C. 2268 Catteau, J. 4809, 5862 Cattell, D. T. 2067 Cederhom, B. 1593 Chabanier, Colonel J. 2684 Chabrier, EÂ. 2102 Chadbourn, P. H. 757 Chaix, P. 48, 3249 Challener, R. D. 2930 Chaliand, G. 1485 Chaliapin, F. 308 Challinor, R. 2144 Chambe, GeÂneÂral R. 368 Chamberlain, W. M. 2882 Chamberlin, W. H. 533, 1351, 1754, 3363, 3809 de Chambon, H. 4502 de Chambrun, C. 391 Champarnaud, F. 3381 Champcommunal, J. 3257 Champonnois, S. 2895 Chamtchenko, S. 4957 Chang Kuo-t'ao 2445 Chaning, C. G. F. 3011 Channon, J. 3152, 4096, 4113, 4121, 4122, 4157, 4158, 5140 Chapalet, P. 1755 Chapsal, M. 628, 1068 Chaqueri, C. 2103, 2408 Charachidze, G. 4602 ChardzÏiev, N. 5673 Charques, R. 972 Chase, W. J. 3364, 4015 Chasles, P. 790, 3472 Chattopadhyay, G. 2432 ChaumieÂ, E. 369 Chauvier, J.-M. 1824

Chavchavadze, D. 1131 Ch'en, J. 2447 Ch'en, K. P. 2448 Chenevix-Tranch, Brigadier R. 2771 Cheng, J. 2443 Cheng, T.-F. 5207 Chernavin, T. 1085 Cherniaev, V. Iu. 167 Cherniavsky, M. 962 Chernov, V. M. 283, 878, 1583, 3449 Chernov-Andreyev, O. 284, 292 La Chesnais, P.-G. 678, 4366, 4603, 5318 Chesneaux, J. 2446, 2449 de Chessin, S. 791 Chicherin, G. 1947 Chickering, M. 4186 Chihiro, H. 3073 Chikalenko, L. 4921 Chirovskyj, N. L. F. 5044 Chitarin, A. 1825 Chmielewski, E. 991 Chokaev, M. 4667 Chopin, J. 3102 Choulgine, A., see Choulguine, A. Choulguine, A. 4922, 4923 Christensen, P. G. 5885 Christian, D. 879 Christie, E. R. 4668 Christie, I. 5624, 5661, 5662 Christman, H. M. 220 À Chronicler' 2987 Chrysostomus, J. 5817 Chubaty, N. 4958 Chuguev, V. 181 Churchill, R. P. 144 Churchill, W. S. 2696, 3931 Chussudowsky, E. M. 1959 Chwialkowski, P. 3020 Cicerchia, C. 2269 Cienciala, A. M. 4825 Ciliga, A. 3320 Cimbala, S. J. 1031 Cinella, E. 3904, 5085 Cioøkosz, A. 2129, 4245 Cipko, S. 3333 Ciuciura, T. B. 4246 Clark, C. U. 3592 Clark, E. 792 Clark, K. 5467 Clark, M. R. 2228, 2270 Clarke, J. S. 451 Clarke, R. A. 1800 Claudin, F. 2068 Claudin-Urondo, C. 5424 Cleinow, G. 4713, 5141 Clemens, W. C. 3472 De Clementi, A. 2271 Clements, B. E. 1756±1760, 3421±3423 CleÂment-Simon, F. 2678 Cliff, T. 3474, 3657 Clowes, E. W. 285

601

Clyde, P. H. 5208 Clyne, A. 3438 CNT 2302 Coates, T. 195 Coates, W. P. 2635 Coates, Z. K. 2635 Coban, S. 2367 Cockfield, J. H. 358, 360, 1275 Coffman, E. M. 2641 Cogniot, G. 2229, 3475 Cohen, I. 5248 Cohen, L. 5635 Cohen, S. F. 1826, 3397 Cohen, T. 1032 Colas, D. 3476 Cole, G. D. H. 530, 2130 Coleman, F. 3077 Colletti, L. 1561 Colliander, B. 2524, 4503 Collins, C. 5896 Collins, D. N. 49, 87, 1441, 1486, 1664, 1680, 2762, 2772, 3228, 5142 Collins, N. 4752 Collotti, E., see Collotti Pischel, E. Collotti Pischel, E. 2029, 2178 Colquhoun, J. 4568 Colton, E. T. 4187 Colton, T. J. 1681 ComiteÂ CommeÂmoratif Simon Petliura 5242 ComiteÂ pour la defence de la meÂmoire de Simon Petlura 4959 Compton, S. 5524 Comrie, B. 5542 Congreso Extraordinario del PSOE, 1921 2302 Conio, G. 5458 Connaughton, R. M. 3216 Connor, J. E. 220 Connor, W. 4247 Conolly, V. 4280 Conroy, M. S. 1727 Commerford, F. 793 Committee of Jewish Delegations 5241 Committee to Collect Information on Russia 185 Communist International 2030 Compton, S. 5684 Comte, G. 234 Confino, M. 88, 3792 Conquest, R. 3477, 4263 Conroy, M. S. 5754 Constantine, M. 5636 `Contact', see Bott, A. Conte, F. 3593, 4809, 5059 Conti, P. 2069 Conway, Sir W. M. 5685 Conze, W. 2525 Cooke, C. 5520, 5686 Cooke, Bishop R. J. 5818 Coombs, L. A. 2983 Coonrod, R. W. 4281

. Author Index Coopersmith, J. 1827 Coquin, F. 880 Corbett, D. M. 4960 Corbin, A. O. 1828 Corley, F. 5789 Corpeanu, P. 881 Cornebise, A. E. 4207 Cornelissen, P. 2887 Cornell, R. 1719 À Correspondent' 4658 Corrisin, D. 3982 Corse, F. M. 392 Coser, L. 2375 Costello, H. J. 2988 Coubaux, B. 4358 Cournos, J. 5866 Cowan, Rear Admiral Sir W. 2855 Cowden, M. H. 2145 Cowland, W. S. 2761 Cox, F. 1949 Cox, M. 530, 3635, 3693 Cox, T. 4074 Cracknell, B. 3217 Cranage, D. 2883 Crankshaw, E. 973 Crawford, D. 1132 Crawford, R. 1132 Cresson, W. P. 5319 Crichton, G. H. 744, 1562 de Crisenoy, C. 4123 Crisp, O. 3977 Criss, N. B. 2685 Cromie, F. N. A. 2692 Crompton, J. 5143 Crosley, P. S. 359 Cross, T. B. 882, 986, 3881 Crowl, J. W. 1969 Crowley, E. L. 169, 1941 Cuff, R. 434 Cullen, D. D. 2989 Cumming, C. K. 2931 Curry, R. 3022 Curtiss, J. S. 534, 5819, 5820 Cyril, Grand Duke, see Kirill, Grand Duke Czajkowskyj, M. 4961 Czaplicka, M. A. 4791 Czernin, Count O. 2473 Czubatyj, N. D. 4962 Dabrowski, M. 5464, 5687 Dabrowski, S. 4792 Dadeshkeliani, Princess Kati 4569 Dahlmann, D. 3341, 3810 Dailami, P. 2409, 2410 Dailey, K. I. 1442 Dallin, A. 1033, 4793 Daly, J. W. 5821 Dan, F. 3719, 3841 Dana, H. W. L. 5454, 5595 Danahar, D. C. 2498 Dando, W. A. 1400

Daniel, W. 393 Daniell, A. S. 2761 Daniels, R. V. 89, 105, 196, 197, 883, 1487, 1563, 3321, 3478, 3733±3735, 4032 Danielson-Kalmari, J. R. 4342 Danilov, General G. 1329 Danilov, N. 5534 Danilov, GeÂneÂral Y. 1034, 1133 Danilow, N. N. 1247 Danilow, Y., see Danilov, GeÂneÂral Y. Danjou, H. 3932 Danko, J. 4963 Darbinian, R. 4570 Dansette, A. 1134 Darch, C. 3334 Darcy, P. 394 Darzon, L. 638 Dashkevych, Y. 4964 Daskalov, D. 3292 Dassel, F. 1213 Daulet, S. 4524 David, D. L. 5867 David-Fox, M. 5756 Davidson, A. 2272 Davies, D. 352 Davies, E. C. 5400 Davies, N. 4732, 4794±4798, 4809, 5862 Davies, R. W. 90, 91, 530, 535, 3658 Davis, C. 1728 Davis, D. 2397 Davis, D. E. 1682, 4208, 4209 Davis, G. H. 2624 Davis, H. B. 4248 Davis, J. 884, 885 Davis, R. H. 50 Davis, M. W. 794 Davis, W. 3659 Davison, H. P. 4210 Dawatz, V. 3258 Dawe, R. 395 Dawson, L. 2855 Day, R. B. 217, 3660 `D. B.' 2773 DeaÂk, F. 5510 Dean, R. 639 Dearborn, M. V. 429 Debo, R. K. 1960±1965, 2179, 2687, 2697, 2721, 3405, 3406 Deborin, A. M. 3479 Debyser, F. 2670 Degras, J. 1942, 1948, 2041 Dehn, L. 1086 Delage, J. 3259 Delaney, J. 5822 Delaney, R. F. 2361 Delasai, F. 1937 Delavoix, R. 4367 DeÂleÂgation Azerbaidjanienne aÁ la ConfeÂrence de la Paix 4532, 4533 Delehelle, J. 3260

602

Delevsky, J. 772 Delimars, 1611 von Dellingshausen, E. 4431 Delmas, GeÂneÂral J. 2911 DeLuca, A. 2955 DeMaris, E. J. 1829 Demm, J. 2527 Demorgny, G. 3946 Demosthenov, S. 1057 Denikin, General A. I. 1248, 1249, 3166 Denikine, General A. I., see Denikin, A. I. Denis, C. 536 Denjean, F. 1830 Dennen, L. 5265 Dennis, A. L. P. 1966 Desroches, A. 4965 DestreÂe, J. 381 Deutsche Gesellschaft zum Studium Osteuropas 6 Deutscher, I. 530, 537, 588, 886, 3480, 3603, 3661, 3856 Deutscher, T. 530, 3450 Devereux, R. 4799 Devereux, T. 5596 Devlin, R. 172 Dewar, M. 1831 Dewey, J. 5186 Dewhirst, M. 92 Deygas, Capitaine F. J. 2888 de Dianoux, H. J. 4456 Diakin, V. S. 974, 1352 DõÂ az del Moral, J. 2312 Dickerman, L. 5687 Dickinson, C. C. 2867 Dickinson, F. R. 3078 Dickinson, T. H. 4167 Dickson, Brigadier-General W. E. R. 2803 Dietrich, E. 2189 von Dillon, E. J. 795, 1149±1450, 2661 Dinerstein, H. S. 4692 Dioneo 796 von Dirksen, H. 2569 Dirlik, A. 2450 Dmitriev, M. E. 5823 Dmowski, R. 4836 Dmytryshyn, B. 963, 1949, 2582, 4966, 4967 Dnistrianskyj, S. 4911 Dobb, M. 887, 1832, 3481 Dobkowski, E. 4968 Dobrin, S. 1533, 1637, 1833, 3482 Dobrynine, V. 5320 Dobson, C. 1121, 2642 Dodd, W. E. 2929 Dodenhoeft, B. 3261 Dolinsky, N. V. 1057 Dombrovska, D. 5233 Domergue, G. 797 Donald, M. 1745, 1761, 2190

Author Index . Donati Torricelli, G. 2273 Donnini, G. 2116 Donohoe, Major M. H. 2804 Doolen, R. M. 3000 Dopkewitsch, H. 2856, 4457 Dorchester, D. 798 Dorfman, B. 3262 DoÈring, F. 1834 Doroshenko, D. 4891, 4969, 5824 Dorotich, D. 145 Dorr, R. L. C. 467 Dosch-Fleurot, A. 431 Doschka, R. 5688 Dossick, J. J. 38 Dotsenko, P. 3241 Doty, M. Z. 1638 Doubassof, I. 1594 Douglas, C. 5689 Douillet, J. 382 Dovring, F. 3466 Dowlah, A. F. 1835 Downs, R. B. 1564 Drabovitch, V. 2230 Drachkovitch, M. M., see Drakovitch, M. M. Drage, G. 4283 von Dragoni, A. 2583 Drakovitch, M. M. 2027, 2042, 2070, 2083 Draper, H. 3483 Draper, T. 2368 Dregenberg, H.-J. 5425 Dreier, M. E. 362 Dresler, A. 1135 Drinnon, R. 468 Drizdo, S. A., see Losovsky, A. Druhe, D. N. 2433 Drutt, M. 5681 Dubarbier, G. 5123 Dubie, A. 482 Dubreuil, C. 4924 Dubrowski, S. 4097 Duclos, J. 2231 Ducrocq, G. 2411 Dudan, C. 396 Dudley, P. 3382 Duff, J. D. 799 DuGarm, D. 3355 Duguet, R. 4604 Dukes, P. 51, 93, 2109, 3652 Dukes, Sir P. 2712 Dumas, C. 481, 800 Dumesnil, A. 2677 Dumin, O. 2584 Dumont, P. 1967, 2412, 2413, 4693 Duncan, P. J. 286 Duncan, W. V. 3109, 5104 Dune, E. 1669 Dunn, R. S. 3046 Dunsterville, Major-General L. C. 2805 Dupeux, L. 3263

Dupuy, R. E. 3119 Dupuy, T. N. 1035 Durham, M. 2146 Dushnyck, W. 4970 Dutt, R. P. 2071, 3484 Duvakin, V. N. 5511 Duval, C. 1534, 3628 Dwinger, E. E. 2601, 3207 Dwyer, J. 64 Dybenko, P. E. 1301 Dyboski, R. 2602, 3143, 4800 Dyer, A. 1451 Dyer, P. W. 3766 Dzerzhinskii, F. E. 218 Dziak, J. J. 1580 Dziewanowski, M. K. 2322, 4801 D. Z. T. 4544 Eagle, H. 5460 Eastman, M. 273, 1481 von Eckardt, H. 1836 Eckert, O. 2528 Edelheit, A. J. 7 Edelheit, H. 7 Edelman, R. 3947 Edmondson, C. M. 2147, 4211, 4212 Edmondson, L. H. 1762 Edwards, A. 430 Edwards, D. W. 5512 Edwards, G. M. 801 Edwards, S. 1214 Efremoff, J. 5321 Egan, D. R. 1069, 3443 Egan, J. 5868 Egan, M. A. 1069, 3443 Eggeling, W. 5757 Ehre, M. 5551, 5862 Ehrenburg, I. 309 Ehrenburg, J. 1565 Eichenbaum, M., see Voline Eichenwald, J. 5468 Eichwede, W. 2036 Eidintas, A. 4496, 4504 EiseleÂ, A. 888 Eisele, L. W. 27 Eisenstein, S. M. 5620, 5623 Eisfeld, A. 5368 Eissenstat, B. W. 146, 3485 Ekbladh, D. 3023 Eklof, B. 4082 Ekstein, M. G. 1036 El Lissitzky, L. M., see Lisitskii, L. M. Elcock, H. J. 4802 Eley, G. 5060 Eliacheff, B. 1037, 1938 Eliel, J. 4368 Elkin, B. 1360, 1401, 3811, 4033 Elleman, B. A. 1968, 5162 Ellinger, T. U. H. 4340, 4369 Elliot, D. 5469, 5552, 5662, 5690, 5691 Elliot, M. 5785 Ellis, C. H. 2825

603

Ellis, J. 1683 Ellison, H. J. 3604, 3882 Elorza, A. 2061 Elviken, A. 4370 Elwood, R. C. 207, 220, 889, 3374, 3486±3488, 3706, 5892 Emhardt, W. C. 5825 Emmons, T. 310, 482, 4154 de Enden, M. 1136 Engel, B. A. 3978 von Engelhardt, Freiherr E. 2506 Engerman, D. C. 533 Àn Englishman' 351 Àn Englishwoman' 397 Ennker, B. 3489 Enteen, G. M. 147, 1487 Epstein, E. J. 487 Epstein, F. T. 2461, 2488, 2586, 2662, 2663 Epstein, J. 2465, 3767 Epstein, K. 2488 Erickson, J. 148, 424, 1665, 1684±1686, 3490 Erickson, L. 1665 Ericson, L. 4438 Erlich, V. 5470, 5553, 5880 Ermolaev, H. 5426, 5890 Eroshkin, M. K. 802 Èssad-Bey, M.' 1107, 1612, 3264, 4606; see also Radziwill, Princess Catherine Essualov, Captain A. 1137 Estep, R. 3024 Etherton, P. T. 2806 Ettighoffer, P. C. 2603 Ettinger, S. 5266 Ettlinger, A. 5455 Eudin, X. J. 1950, 2585, 4264 Euringer, R. 4695 A European Diplomat, see von Schelking, E. Evain, E. 5061 Evans, A. B. 1566 Evans, Major F. 2775 Evtuhov, C. 5826 Ewalt, D. 2826 Ewing, T. E. 5163 Èx-Insider, V.' 3596 Eyre, L. 803 Ezergailis, A. 1241, 4249, 4306, 4458, 4459, 4474 Facon, P. 2913 Fadayev, A. 5869 Fagan, G. 3594 Fainsod, M. 1349, 1452 Falchikov, M. 5862 Falen, J. E. 5862 von Falkenhayn, General E. 2474 Fallenbuchl, Z. M. 1837 Fallows, T. 1038 Faradian, P. 4607

. Author Index Farber, S. 1535 Farbman, M. S. 419, 1330, 1453 Farman, Major E. E. Jr 4753 Farmborough, F. 398 Farnsworth, B. 1763, 2937, 3424 Farr, P. 4307 Farson, N. 483 Farthing, C. H. 2750 Fatemi, N. S. 2414 Faulstich, E. M. 2871, 3025 Faury, GeÂneÂral L. 4762, 4771 Fay, H. V. V. 758, 4009, 5187 Fay, V. 2131 Fechner, H. 2529 Fedenko, P. 4250, 4925, 4971 Fediuk, V. 3200 Fedor Alexandrovich, Kniaz [Prince] 1180 Fedoroff, M. 184 Fedorova, L. 4972 Fedotoff, G. P. 5805 Fedotoff-White, D. 1250, 1302, 1687 Fedotov, D., see Fedotoff-White, D. Fedotov, G. P. 890 Fedyshyn, O. S. 2586, 2587 Feeley, D. 1764 Feigenberg, R. 5267 Feiler, A. 891 Feist, J. M. 3026 Feldbrugge, F. J. M. 1632 Feldman, R. S. 1276 Feldman, S. 5637 Feldmanis, I. 2530 De Felice, R. 2274 Fell, N. 1332 Felshtinsky, Y. G. 1639, 3736 Fen, E. 399 Fenn, R. S. 4820 Fenwick, C. G. 679 Feofanov, D. 5614 Fer, B. 5471 Ferenczi, C. 975 Fern, A. 5636 Ferrand, J. 1121, 1138 Ferrari, C. 5472 Ferrell, R. H. 2944 Ferrero, G. 892 Ferri, F. 2275 Ferro, M. 893, 1139, 1277, 1353, 1402, 1488, 1536, 4098, 4282 Fervacque, P. 1688 Feuer, L. S. 2369 Fic, V. M. 3027, 3120, 3244 Fiddick, T. C. 4803 Field, A. W. 5736 Field, K. L. 3425 Fieseler, B. 1765, 1766, 3303 Figes, O. 285, 538, 1689, 4099, 4100, 4114, 5086, 5513 FigueÁres, L. 3491 Fike, C. E. 2945, 2946 Filasiewicz, S. 4742

Filatieff, GeÂneÂral D. B. 3208 Filene, P. 2370 Finland, MinisteÁre des Affaires EÂtrangeÁres 4342, 4343 Finland, Ministeriet foÈr utrikesaÈrendena 4341 Fischer, A. 1690 Fischer, F. 2489 Fischer, G. 52, 3630, 3812 Fischer, K. 2588 Fischer, L. 1969, 3492, 3661, 4696 Fischer-Galati, S. 2352 Fisher, A. 5348 Fisher, H. H. 64, 192, 482, 1950, 2043, 3205, 4213 Fisher, J. 2827 Fisher, R. T. 1720 Fishman, D. E. 5268, 5269 Fitzlyon, K. 1065, 1443 Fitzpatrick, S. 94, 539, 617, 618, 1729, 5086, 5758 F. L., see Faury, GeÂneÂral L. Flaherty, P. 1443 Fleischhauer, I. 3813, 5369 Fleishman, L. 5554 Fleming, J. 680, 4545 Fleming, P. 3218 Flenley, P. 95, 3990 Fletcher, W. A. 2857 Fletcher, W. C. 5787 Florinsky, M. T. 170, 1039, 1057 Florovsky, A. 3265 Foerster, F. W. 2110 Foglesong, D. S. 360, 2947, 2980, 3052 Foix, P. 2061 Fol, J.-J. 4371 Folgarait, L. 5473 Foner, P. S. 2371 Fontenot, M. J. 3919 Foord, J. 5105 Footman, D. 540, 603, 1691, 1692, 3185, 3219, 3236, 3239, 3245, 3342, 3934, 5144 Forbath, L. 5159 Forcadell, C. 2313 Forgus, S. P. 4265 Forster, K. 1454 Fortuin, H. 4372 Foster, G. M. 4214 Foster, J. 2148 Foster, L. A. 96 Foster, W. Z. 452 Fouilloux, E. 5827 Fourgeron, M. 1215 Fournier, Commandant 759 Fowler, W. 2643 Fox, R. 3493, 4188 Fraenkel, J. 4135 Frame, M. 9, 5474 Francis, D. 360 Francq, H. G. 1216 Frank, J. A. 2948

604

Frank, P. 3737 Frank, S. P. 4082 Frank, V. S. 895 Frankel, E. R. 541 Frankel, J. 541, 896, 3494, 5270, 5271 Frankland, N. 1140 Frantz, G. 2570 Fraser, G. 4697±4700 Freeborn, R. 5555 Freeman, J. 5475 Freeze, G. L. 964 French, Lt.-Colonel F. J. F. 2807 Freund, G. 1970 FreÂville, J. 3375, 3605 Freymond, J. 3495 Freymuth, K.-D. 1914 Freytagh-Loringhoven, A. 804 Fried, E. 2460 Friedberg, M. 5892 Friedgut, T. H. 5087 Friedman, S. S. 5272 Frioux, C. 3575 Friters, G. M. 5164, 5165 Frossard, L.-O. 2052 Froud, N. 308 Frumkin, J. G. 5273 Fry, A. R. 4189 Fry, M. G. 2644 Fuhrmann, J. T. 1072, 1141, 3738 Fuller, C. D. 1971 Fuller, Major-General J. F. C. 4804 Fuller, W. C. 976 FuÈloÈp-Miller, R. 1142, 3496, 5427, 5597 Fuqua, M. 1767 Furler, B. 236 Furmanov, D. 5870 Futrell, M. 3768, 3769 Gabriel, P. 2314 Gabrys, J. 4496 Gade, J. A. 745, 760, 3047, 4432 Gagarine, M. 4926 Gaillard, G. 2531 Galai, S. 3805, 3814 Galantai, J. 2335 Galassi, P. 5687 Galerie Gmurzynska-Bargera 5692 Galili y Garcia, Z. 3857±3859, 4050 Galin, L. 1640 Galitzine, Princess I. 311 Galli, G. 2261 Galperina, B. D. 1489 Galton, D. 5179 Gambasin, A. 2276 Ganelin, R. S. 1125 Ganguly, S. M. 461 Gankin, O. H. 2043, 2072 Gannes, A. P. 5249 Ganz, A. H. 2532, 2533 GaramvoÈlgyi, J. 1915 Garaudy, R. 3497

Author Index . Gardiner, J. B. W. 640 Gardner, L. C. 2645, 2949 Gardner, V. 429, 1481 Gardo, L. 3167 Garleff, M. 5370 Garlicki, A. 4805 GarlinÂski, J. 4806 Garvey, R. 5693 Garstin, D. 2713 Garthoff, R. L. 2008 Gassner, H. 5418 Gautier, G. 4879 Gautschi, W. 3498 Garvy, G. 1838 Gasiorowski, Z. J. 2950, 4743, 4744, 4806±4808 Gasser, A. 3770 Gasset, R. 2315 Gatrell, P. W. 977, 1002, 1040, 3883, 3977, 4051, 4215 Gatzke, H.W. 1972, 2490 Gaucher, R. 2232, 3304 Gauvain, A. 641 Gaworek, N. H. 2646 Geary, D. 2191 Gehrmann, U. 2589 Geifman, A. 978, 3884, 3948 Gelbard, A. 3949 Gelbe, B. 1481 von Geldern, J. 5505, 5514 Genis, V. L. 2415 Genjii, O. 2453 Gentizon, P. 4571 George, Grand Duchess 1087 George, A. 5796, 2776 George, M. 2776, 3815 De George, R. T. 3499 Gerasimenko, G. A. 4101 Gerenstein, G. 5871 Gergel, N. 5274 Gerhardie, W. 352, 2751 Germanetto, G. 2293 G Ëe-rmanis, U. 3305, 4460, 4461 Gerschenkron, A. 979 Gerson, L. D. 1613 Gerson, L. L. 2950 Gerstein, L. 286 Gervais, C. 4809 Gettel, R. G. 1537 Gettlich, V. 805 Getty, J. A. 3364 Getzler, I. 291, 570, 1403, 3451, 3500, 3860±3862, 5088 Geyer, D. 97, 897, 980, 1455, 1490, 1973, 2192, 2951, 3501, 4973, 5476 Geyer, M. H. 2193 Ghent, W. J. 2372 Gibbs, Sir P. H. 4190 Gibbes, C. S. 1186 Gibian, G. 5477 Gibson, W. J. 484 Gidney, J. B. 4608

Giertych, J. 4836 Gignoux, C. J. 3502 Gilbert, M. 2698 Gilbreath, O. 710, 806, 5107 Gill, G. J. 1404, 3707, 3991, 4102, 4103 Gill, P. 1217 Gillen, E. 5418 Gillette, P. S. 1916, 1917 Gilliam, J. 5682 Gilliard, P. 1198, 1199 Gilbert, V. 2137 Gilmour, T. L. 4283 Gimpel'son, E. G. 1514, 1839 Ginsburgs, G. 5415 Ginzberg, L. 588 Gippius, Z. 327 Girault, R. 1488, 4809 Girsa, Dr V. 3095 Gitelman, Z. Y. 3739, 5275 Gladkova, T. L. 3249 Gladstone, J. M. 5455 Gladstone, K. 2722 Glantz, D. M. 1693 Glaskow, W. G. 5322 Glass, B. L. 1768 Glatzer Rosenthal, B. 786 Gleason, A. 105, 5478 Gleason, W. 981, 1041, 3925 Gleichen, E. 4283 Glenny, M. V. 237, 1918, 3439, 5623 Glickman, R. L. 1769, 3979 Glindkin, I. F. 1354 Glovelli, G. 3378, 3379 Gluckstein, D. 2132, 3398 Goble, P. A. 2938 Gobron, G. 1143 Godden, G. M. 5108 Gogel, S. 982 Goikhbarg, A. 1538 Gokay, B. 2416, 4609 Golczewski, F. 2590, 2591, 4974 Goldbach, M.-L. 3584 Goldberg, H. J. 2932, 3790, 3911 Goldelman, S. I. 5276 Goldenweiser, A. 149, 3816 Golder, F.A. 198, 482, 836, 4191 Goldhurst, R. 2952 Goldin, V. I. 2675, 3237, 5089 Goldman, E. 468 Goldman, G. C. 5277 Goldman, W. 1770 Goldner, L. 3653 Goldschmidt, A. 453 Goldschmitt, F. 542 Goldstein, D. 807 Goldston, R. 543 Golikov, A. G. 3920 Gollan, R. 2459 Golovin, N., see Golovine, Lieut.General N. N. Golovine, Lieut.-General N. N. 1057, 1278

605

Golowanjuk, J. 4669 von der Goltz, F. 2571 von der Goltz, Graf R. 2507 Gomez, M. 2053 Good, J. E. 282 Goode, Wm. T. 420, 2647 Goodey, C. 1840, 3992 Goodhart, A. V. 4763 Goodhart, Commander F. 354 Goodman, E. R. 4251 Goodrich, J. P. 711 Goodspeed, D. J. 1491 Goodwin, J. 5638 Gora, D. 400 Gorbatov, A. V. 1251 Gorboff, M. 3266 Gordievsky, O. 1608 Gordon, A. G. 544, 604 Gordon, D. 2990 Gordon, M. 3966 Gorer, G. 4216 Gorham, M. 5515, 5543, 5601 Gori, F. 3662 Goriely, B. 5556 Gorky, M. 285, 605, 3452 Gorsen, P. 5419 Gorsuch, A. E. 619, 1721 Gorter, H. 2253 Gorzka, G. 4016, 5428, 5429 Got'e, M. 310 Gottlieb, W. W. 1042 Gottschalk, L. 588 van Goudoever, A. P. 3595 Gough, Sir H. 2848 Goul, R. 1614 GouleÂvitch, A. 898 Gourfinkel, N. 3503 Gourko, General V. I. 1088, 1252 Gouvernement Central de la CareÂlie 4344 Grabbe, B. 1181 Grabbe, P. 1181 Grabski, S. 4810 Graevenitz, Baron P. 808 Graf, D. W. 1043 Graf, H. 1303 Graham, M. W. 1974, 2953, 4284, 4373, 4439, 4462 De Grand, A. 2277 Grant, R. 2149, 3407 Grant, S. A. 53 Grant Watson, H. A. 2849 Gras, C. 460 Gratieux, A. 5797 Gratz, G. 2491 Graubard, S. R. 2150 Graves, S. 3060 Graves, General W. S. 3012 Gray, C. 5479 Gray, M. 1200 Grayson, B. L. 2373, 2954 Graziosi, A. 54, 1841, 3583, 4115

. Author Index Great Britain, Foreign Office 186 Grebing, H. 2492, 2592, 3771 Greeman, R. 580 Green, W. C. 1661 Greenbaum, A. A. 5278 Greiner, J. A. 3030 Greger, R. 1309 Gregor, J. 5597 Gregory, P. R. 983 Gregory, W. 10 Grenard, F. 545 Grey, J. 2884 Grey, M. 1218, 3153, 3186, 3267, 5872 Grierson, P. 11 Griesse, A. E. 1771 Grille, D. 3383 Grimm, C. 2508 Grimsted, P. K. 55, 56, 5535 Grinberg, D. Y. 3448 Gringauz, S. 5279 Grishko, V. 5349 Griswold, A. W. 3028 Groener, W. 2470 Groener-Geyer, D. 2470 Grondijs, L. H. 446, 3204 Grongaard, R. 5862 Gronsky, P. P. 1057, 1539 Gross, H. 984 Groth, J. 4811 Grottian, W. 1975 Grove, W. R. 4192 Grow, M. C. 361 Le Groyet, Colonel 4809 Groys, B. 5465 Grubbs, C. B. 3030 GruÈbel, R. G. 5480 Gruber, H. 2044 Grunberger, R. 2194 Grundemann, K.-H. 5371 Grunts, M. V. 4293 Gruyter, J. 809 Gruzenberg, O. O. 5250 Grzybowski, K. 1641, 4812 Guback, T. H. 5639 GueÂguetchkori, E. 4534 Guercetti, E. 57 Guerin, D. 3973 Guerman, M. 5481 Guest, L. H. 485 Guilbeaux, H. 3453, 3772 Guinet, A. 2889 Guins, G. C. 1331, 2671 Gukovskii, A. I. 264 Gul, R. 3935 GuÈnther, H. 285 Gurevich, B. 3220 Gurevitz, B. 5281 Gurian, W. 899, 3504, 3708 Gusarova, A. P. 5676 Guse, F. 1044 Guthier, S. L. 4975, 4976, 5337 Gutman, A. Ia. 5209

Guy, J. T. 5180 Gwatkin-Williams, Captain R. S. 2777 Haar, J. M. 2534 Haas, L. 3773 Haber, E. C. 5865 Haberkern, E. 580 Hackel, S. 5557 Hacobian, A. P. 4546 Hadjinikolov, H. 2353 Haeussler, H. 2470 HaÈfner, L. 3905 Hagedorn, H. 362 Hagen, M. 985, 2914 von Hagen, M. 1694, 4285 Haggard, F. P. 681 Hahlweg, W. 2009, 2012, 3756 Haifetz, E. 5243 Haigh, R. H. 1976, 2699 Haimson, L. H. 986, 3720, 3863, 3864, 3980, 4083 Haines, A. J. 486, 4193 Haithcox, J. P. 461, 2434 Hajdu, T. 1695, 2335 HaÂjek, J., see HasÏ ek, J. Halaychuk, B. 2648 Hale, R. R. 3054 Halecki, O. 4813 Halfin, I. 5430 Hall, B. 353 Hall, T. R. 150 Hallas, D. 2073 Halle, F. W. 1772 Hallet, R. W. 5862, 5890 Hallgarten, G. 2493 Halliburton, R. 1201, 5200 Halliday, E. M. 546, 1144, 3001 Halperine-Kaminsky, E. 761 Halter, H. 4374 Hamalainen, P. K. 4375 Hamburg, G. M. 828 Hamilton, H. W. 4194 Hamm, M. F. 3817, 3981, 3982 Hammer, A. 487 Hammer, M. 5694 Hammond, T. T. 1944, 3505, 5166 Hamon-SireÂjols, C. 5598 Hanbury-Williams, Sir John 1089 Handelsman, M. 4814 Hanebutt-Benze, E. 5527 Hanley, J. 308 Hannula, Lieut.-Colonel, J. O. 4376 Hans, N. 5759 Hansen, J. 3641 Hanski, P. 5798 Hanson, O. 2374 Hanssen, H. 5124 Hanusch, G. 39 Hapgood, N. 762 Hara, T. 5416 Harbord, J. C. 3048 Hard, W. 362

606

Hardeman, H. 3268, 4052 Harding, N. 1567, 1568, 3506 Harding, S. 432 Hardy, J. 1868 Hare, R. 285 Harmaja, L. 4377 Harmer, M. 4217 Harper, F. M. 421 Harper, J. L. 2955 Harper, S. N. 836, 1540, 2938 Harris, F. 4218 Harris, G. S. 2417 Harrison, E. J. 4505 Harrison, G. 810 Harrison, J. A. 3079 Harrison, M. 535, 4074 Harrison, M. E. 488, 763, 1595, 5201 Harrison, W. 515 Hatch, J. B. 3865 Hart-Davis, R. 5895 Hartl, J. H. 987 Hartley, J. M. 58, 59 Harvey, A. D. 3663 Hasegawa, T. 1355±1357, 1405 HasÏ ek, J. 5873 Haslam, J. 530 Hass, L. 220 Hassell, J. H. 3269 Haton, J. 2700 Hatzel, M. H. 4329 Haumann, H. 1842, 4053 Haumant, EÂ. 332, 401, 712, 5361 Haupt, G. C. 1456, 3365, 3507, 4240 Hautecoeur, L. 746 Hautmann, H. 2195 Hayashida, R. H. 5772 Hayden, C. E. 1773 Hayes, H. B. 3013 Hayit, B. 4701 Haynes, E. S. 5372 Haynes, M. 900, 3399 Hayrapetian, Y. 4572 Hazard, J. N. 1633, 1642, 5167 Heald, E. T. 1395, 4195 Heald, T. D. 4547 Healey, D. 1774 Heath, R. E. 4308 Hecker, J. F. 5828 Hedeler, W. 3392 Hedlin, M. W. 2074, 3700 Heenan, L. E. 1279 Heer, N. W. 98, 1349, 3943 Hegan, E. T. 642 von Hehn, J. 2535, 4309, 4310, 4463 van Heijenoort, J. 3630 Heinen, J. 3426 Heinrichs, E. 4378 Heinzen, J. W. 1541 Heitman, S. 3393, 3400, 3401 Helbig, H. 1977 Helfferich, K. 2475 Heller, A. A. 1843

Author Index . Heller, M. 1615, 3936, 5431, 5891 Hellman, B. 5558 Hellmann, M. 547 Hemenway, E. J. 1775 Henderson, H. W. 4745 Henke, C. 2536 Henning, D. 4464 Henriksson, A. 3982, 5373 Hentges, P. 3121 von Hentig, W.-O. 2476 d'Herbigny, M. 3270, 4219 Heresch, E. 238, 624, 1202 Heretz, L. 3154 Hermanson, R. 4342 Hernad, B. 5683 Herriot, E. 454, 489 Herrmann, P. 3271 Herval, R. 490 Hessen, S. 5759 Hewes, A. 1802, 1844, 1845, 4139 Heyer, F. 5829 Heyking, Baron A. 811 Heyman, N. M. 1696, 3664 Heywood, A. 1919±1921 Hibben, P. 4548 Hickey, M. C. 1406, 1508, 4104, 4105, 5282 Hickey, M. W. 285, 5090 Hicks, G. 510, 1481 Hiden, J. W. 1978, 2538, 2539, 4311, 4312 Hiebert, P. C. 4162 Higgens, A. 5482 Hildebrand, K. 1979 Hildermeier, M. 901, 902, 3885 Hilger, G. 1980 Hill, C. 3508 Hill, S. P. 5639 Hillyar, A. 1777 Himka, J.-P. 4892 Himmer, R. 2494, 3606, 4815 von Hindenburg, Field Marshal Paul 2477 Hindus, M. 4106, 5283, 5284, 5323 Hingley, R. 548, 3607, 5559 Hinkkanen-Lievonen, M.-L. 4313 Hippius, Z., see Gippius, Z. Hird, J. W. 402 Hitchins, K. 2354 Hixson, W. L. 2955 Ho, A. 5614 Hoare, Sir S. 2715 Hochschild, A. 279 Hodge, H. 3053 Hodges, Major P. 2752 Hodgson, J. E. 3168 Hodgson, J. H. 4379, 4380 Hodgson, Sir R. 1922, 3408 Hoeffding, W. 4017 Hoerschelmann, H. 1596 Hoetzsch, O. 4314 Hofer, W. 903

Hoffman, C. 1317 Hoffman, D. L. 4018 Hoffman, J. H. 4977 von Hoffman, General Max 2478 Hoffman, S. 5560 Hoff Wilson, J. 1923 Hogan, H. J. 3983, 3993, 4054 Hogenhuis-Seliverstoff, A. 2915 Hohlfeld, A. 2649, 2664 Holdsworth, M. 4252 Holitscher, A. 2054 Hollingsworth, B. 422 Hollis, C. 3509 de Holman, M. J. 2772 Holme, J. G. 643, 682 Holmes, L. E. 99, 272, 3740, 5760 Holquist, P. 904, 1616, 5324 Holsti, R. 4381 Holt, A. 219 Holte, S. C. 4890 Holubnychy, V. 4978, 4979 HoÈlze, E. 1457, 2495, 2665, 3510 Homberger, G. 1481 Honda, M. 3061 Hook, S. 905, 2083 Hooker, J. R. 4816 Hoover, H. 4226 Hoover, M. L. 5599 Hopkins, C. H. 499, 3111, 5836 Hopkirk, P. 2401, 2723 Hopman, A. 2470, 2572 Hoppe, A. 2024 Horak, S. M. 12, 1981, 4236, 4912, 4980, 4982, 5072 Horecky, P. L. 13, 60 Horn, R. 5210 Horne, J. 2233 Hornykiewicz, T. 4902 Horrocks, Sir B. 2753 Horsbrugh-Power, A. 239 Horsley, M. 491 Horst, L. 4755 Hoschiller, M. 747 Hoshulyak, A. 4981 Hosking, G. A. 578, 988, 5892 Hostler, C. W. 4525 Houang, T. S. 5211 Houghteling, J. L. 363 Hourwich, I. A. 5188 Hovannisian, R. G. 4610±4612 Hovey, T. 1481 Hovi, K. 2916, 4295, 4316, 4382, 4433, 4817 Hovi, O. 2858 How, J. L.-y. 2444 Howard, Sir E. W. H. 4764 Howard, M. 578 Howe, I. 2375, 3665 Howlett, J. 61, 5695 Hoyt, E. P. 3122 Hrouchevskyj, M., see Hrushevsky, M. Hrushevsky, M. 4927, 4982

607

Hryhorijiv, N. 4903 Hubatsch, W. 2540 Hubbard, L. E. 1846 Huddleston, S. 4756 Hudson, Lieut.-Colonel C. E. 2778 Hudson, H. D. 5728 Huestis, D. W. 3384 Hughes, M. 349, 501 Hughes, R. 3221 Hulse, J. W. 2075 Humbert-Droz, J. 2076 Humphries, W. R. 748 Hunchak, T., see Hunczak, T. Hunczak, T. 4465, 4913, 4983±4985, 5062 Hundert, G. D. 5237 Hunt, A. 1634 Hunt, F. 5202 Hunter, A. 3322 Huntford, R. 4196 Huntingdon, E. 683 Huntingdon, W. C. 713, 3272 Hurd, A. 2141 Hurwicz, E. 606 Husband, W. B. 1847, 4019, 5830, 5831 Huskey, E. 1643 Hussain, A. 4063 Hutchinson, J. 1360 Hutchinson, J. F. 1730, 1740 Hutchinson, L. 4191 von Hutten-Czapski, B. F. S. 2479 Hutton, I. E. 3169 Hyde, H. M. 3608 Hyde, W. C. 2868 Hylkema, T. O. 5799 Iasinskaia, I. 5696 Ignatius, Major-General 4383 Ikbal Ali Shah 4662, 4664 IlicÏ, M. 1332 Ilnytzkyj, O. S. 5483 Ilyin-Genevsky, A. F., see IlyinZhenevsky, A. F. Ilyin-Zhenevsky, A. F. 265, 1670 Imam, Z. 2435 Imart, G. 4613 Immonen, H. 3886 Imnadze, C. 4614 Inno, K. 4320 Inoiatov, Kh. Sh. 4659 Inostrantsev, M. A. 3210 The International Committee for Political Prisoners 1585 International Labour Office 1802, 1807, 4140 Ionescu, G. 1569 Ipatieff, V. N. 5742 Iremaschwili, J. 3609 Ironside, Field Marshal Lord 2779, 2808 Isono, F. 5168 Issakovitch, D. 1542

. Author Index Iswolsky, H. 1333, 3273 Ito, T. 100 Iurkov, I. A. 1848 Ivanov, A. 684 Ivanov-Razumnik, R. V. 286 Ivanovsky, A. 4168 Izquierdo, M. 2315 Jaanson, K. 4440 JaÈaÈskelaÈinen, M. 4384 Jabagi, V.-G. 4573 Jablonowski, H. 3950 Jackson, Lieut. C. V. 2991 Jackson, D. 172 Jackson, G. D. 1509, 2077, 3511, 3512 Jackson, J. H. 2541, 4441 Jackson, R. 2650 Jackson, W. G. F. 2859 Jacobs, W. D. 1697 Jacoby, J. 1145, 1358 Jager, J. H. 4034 JaÈgerskioÈld, S. 4385 Jahn, H. F. 1045, 4020 Jahns, L. E. 3003 Jakobson, M. 43, 1644, 3632 Jakulis, J. 4506 James, C. L. R. 2078 James, F. 2809 James, L. 2796 James, R. R. 2763 James, S. 3427 Jangfeldt, B. 5561 Janin, GeÂneÂral P. T. C. M. 370, 2890, 2891 Janke, A. E. 5325 Jankowski, E. W. 4746 Janos, A. C. 2337 Jansen, M. 1645, 1698, 3887, 3888 Janssen, K.-H. 2542 Jarausch, K. H. 2496 Jardin, P. 379 Jarmenko, C. 5525 JaÈrvesoo, E. 4442 JaÈschke, G. 4615 Jasienica, P. 2323 Jaszi, O. 2338 Jaxa-Roniker, B. H. 3414 Jedrzejewicz, W. 4818 Jefferson, C. 2234 Jeffery, K. 2694, 2711 Jeffreys-Jones, R. 2724 von Jena, K. 4819 Jennings, H. J. 685 Jenny, E. 812 Jensen, B. 1982, 3145 Jensen, K. M. 3384, 3385 Jensen, P. A. 5881 Jerrehian, R. A. 4616 Jessup, P. C. 2935 `J. G.', see JaÈschke, G. JmieÃla-Gentimur, W. 4266 Jockwig, F. 5832

Jodeit, K. 2010 Joffe, L. 813 Johansen, J. C. 4433 John, V. 2016 Johnpoll, B. K. 3951 Johnson, B. O. 714 Johnson, J. 74 Johnson, R. E. 3984 Johnston, B. O. 3014 Johnston, C. 644±649, 686±689 Johnston, R. H. 1458, 1945, 3274, 3275, 3292 Joll, J. 2489 Jones, D. G. 14 Jones, D. R. 62, 173, 282, 1280±1282, 1359, 1699, 2692 Jones, G. 1924 Jones, H. A. 2748 Jones, I. 2780 Jones, M. 199 Jones, S. 403 Jones, S. F. 4286, 4617, 4618 De Jonge, A. 1146 Joost, W. 2466 Joravsky, D. 5761, 5762 Jordan, M. 5882 Jordan, P. 358 Jordan, Z. A. 3513 Josephson, P. R. 285, 5763 Joubert, J. P. 3514, 3630 Joussain, A. 906 Jucker-Fleetwood, E. E. 4386 Judas, E. 1147 Judge, E. H. 989 Jukes, G. 1283 Julien, C.-A. 2055 Julkunen, M. 4337 Jung, D. 2593 Jung, F. 455, 2212 Jungar, S. 3146 Jurczenko, O. 4893 JurgeÂla, C. R. 4507 Jussila, O. 4387 Juviler, P. H. 1646, 1647 Juvin, L. 814, 3170 Kaas, Baron A. 2339 Kabanov, V. V. 1823, 4116 Kachowskaja, I. 287 Kachowskaya 3171 Kadar, M. 3630 Kaden-Bandrowski, J. 4757 Kadish, S. 2151 Kadomtzeff, B. 815 Kagarlitsky, B. 4035 Kahan, V. 2025, 2026, 2031 Kahle, W. 5833 Kahn, A. E. 2735 Kahn, I. 3137 Kahn, R. S. 2376 Kaiser, D. H. 3995 Kaledin, Colonel V. K. 3172

608

Kalela, J. 4388 KalninsÏ , B. 4466 Kalpaschnikov, A. 1598 Kalvoda, J. 3123, 3124 Kamenetsky, I. 4986 Kamensky, A. 5697 Kamyshansky, B. 5312 Kan, A. 2359 Kanka, A. G. 4733 Kantautas, A. 4482 Kantautas, F. 4482 Kantorovitch, J. 1648 Kaplan, F. I. 1849, 1850 Kaplan, J. 510 Kappeler, A. 4239 Kapur, H. 1983 Karabtschevsky, N. 312 Karachtchouk, A. 1662, 3156 Karasik, I. 5711 Karel, L. 313 Karelin, V. 3315 Karginov, G. 5698 Karklins, R. 5374 Karlgren, Professor A. 549 Karlinsky, S. 5484 Karlowich, R. A. 63 Karmann, R. 5326 Karnecki, H. 907 Karolevitz, R. F. 4820 Karpovich, M. 101, 3818 Kartachev, A.-V. 5834 Kasinec, E. 5740 Kasper, K. 5870 Kasvinov, M. K. 1148 Kataheva, L. 1776 Katchaki, J. N. 3250 Katkov, G. 990, 1310, 1360, 1443, 3323, 3709, 3774, 3775, 3906 Katz, Z. 5764 Kazemzadeh, F. 2836 Katzenellenbaum, S. S. 550 Kaun, A. 285, 5562, 5862 Kauppala, P. 4389 Kaushik, K. 2436 Kautsky, K. 3515, 4574 Kawakami, K. K. 3080 Kayden, E. M. 1057, 4141 Kaye-Kysilevs'kyj, V. J. 4880 Kayloff, J. 4619 Kazantzakir, N. 492 Kazemzadeh, F. 4620 Keeling, E. H. 404 Keeling, H. V. 405 Keep, J. L. H. 102, 103, 220, 257, 908± 910, 1474, 1510, 1517, 3516, 3897, 4094, 5179 Kehler, H. 383, 551 Keith, O. 5109, 5189±5194 Keller, S. 4702 Keller, T. 3952 Keller, W. 3776 Kellogg, V. 715, 4169

Author Index . Kelly, A. M. 3386 Kelly, C. 5485 Kemp, Rear Admiral 2992 Kemp, P. 354 Kemp-Welch, A. 3402 Kendall, W. 2152 Kendibay, C. 4703 Kenez, P. 104, 570, 571, 1284, 3155, 3187±3190, 5327, 5432±5434, 5478, 5640, 5641 Kennan, G. F. 991, 1984, 2666, 2928, 2955, 3125, 3610, 3777 Kennedy, A. L. 349 Kennedy, Captain M. D. 2672 Kennet, Lord 4821 Kent, M. 2828 Kepley, V. 5642 Kerlen, K. 3786 Kerensky, A. F. 256, 257, 992, 1195, 1380, 1386, 1387, 1434, 1436, 1447, 3774 Kern, G. 273, 5896 Kerner, R. J. 15, 1046, 5099 Kerr, A. 5643 Kesaris, P. 2925 Kessel, J. 3343 Kessler, J. A. 5375 Kessler, M. 5285 Ketola, E. 4390 Kettle, M. 2651, 2725 Keun, O. 440, 4575 KeynaÈs, W. 4391 Khalid, A. 4704 Khan, S. A. 4699 Khan-Magomedov, S. O. 5699, 5700, 5729 Khatanasian, Y. 4621 Khatissian, A. 4576, 4577 Khenkin, Y. 4220 Khodiakov, M. V. 1851 KhoundadzeÂ, M. 3866 KhrustaleÈv, V. M. 1073, 1207 Khvostov, M. 1662, 3156 Kibal'chich, V., see Serge, V. Killen, L. 2956±2958 Kimball, A. 151 Kimerling, E. 1649 Kindall, Colonel S. G. 3015 King, D. 3666, 3698 King, E. M. 5110 King, F. 3867 King, G. 1149, 1150 King, R. D. 5091 Kingston-Mann, E. 1407, 3517, 4107, 4124±4127 Kinkead, B. 5765 Kipp, J. W. 1700 Kirby, D. G. 1311, 1459, 1460, 2079, 2860, 4345, 4392±4397 Kirby, L. P. 552 Kirchner, W. 3776, 4227 Kirill, Grand Duke 1090

Kirimal, E. M. 5350 Kirimli, H. 5074 Kiritzesco, C. 5408 Kirkham, B. C. 3737 Kirkian, L. 4822 Kitchen, M. 2543 Kivikoki, E. 4338 Kiwull, E. 1480 Kjellberg, L. 5494 Klante, M. 3126 Klassen, C. F. 5376 Kleberg, L. 5486, 5600 Klein, F. 2196 Kleinmichel, Countess 1091 Klessmann, C. 4823 Klier, J. 1219 Klier, J. D. 5286 Klimas, P. 4488 Klingsland, S. S. 4824 von Klot, B. 4467 Klug, E. 3741 Klugmann, J. 2153 Klutchnikoff, M. G. 816 Knei-Paz, B. 541, 588, 3667 Knight, A. 3889 Knight, M. M. 5401 KnoÈdler-Bunte, E. 5419 Knollys, Lt-Colonel D. E. 2810 Knox, Major-General Sir A. 256, 355, 1092, 2890 Koch, F. C. 5377 Kochan, L. 553, 625, 1985, 2197, 3819 Kochan, M. 993 Kochorovsky, K. 4064 Koehl, R. L. 2497 Koenen, G. 2198 Koenker, D. P. 200, 1731, 1732, 3996± 3999, 4021±4023 Kohlenberg, G. C. 360 Kohn, H. 2604 Kohn, S. 1057 Kohn, W. S. G. 1682 Kohut, Z. E. 4987 Koigen, D. 911 Koistianen, A. 2377 Kokovtsov, Count V. N. 1093, 1852 Kokovtzoff, Count V. N., see Kokovtsov, Count V. N. Kokovtzoff, Count W., see Kokovtsov, Count V. N. Kolakowski, L. 578, 3518 Kolarz, W. 16 Kolb, E. 2210 Kolb, R. K. 3002 Kolbassine-Tshernoff, O. 1599 Kolesnikoff, L. M. 4142 Kollontai, A. 219, 266, 3426 Koln, R. 240 Kolonitskii, B. I. 1362, 1363, 1408, 3921, 5513 Kolz, A. W. F. 2764 Komar, B. M. 1650

609

Komarnicki, T. 4825 Komatsu, H. 4660 KoÈnig, H. 2278 Kool, F. 3360 Kopelew, L. 2198 Kopp, A. 4024, 5730 Korbrl, J. 4826 Korduba, M. 4881 Korey, W. 2080, 3701 Korf, S. A. 5195, 5328 Korff, Baron A. 994 Korganoff, General G. 4622 Korol, N. 4904 Korolenko, W. 314, 3576 Koroliv, V. 4988 Korostovets, I. I. 5169 Korostovets, V. K. 4765, 4928 de Korostovetz, V. 3454 Kornilov, L. G. 1435 Korwin-Milewski, H. 817 Kosok, P. 4623 Kossak, S. 4929 KoÈstenberger, R. 1671, 2605 Kostianen, A. 4398 Kosyk, W. 4989, 5063 Kotkin, S. 105, 133 Kotsonis, Y. 3246 Kouchtchouk, O. 4990 Koudrey, V. 267 Koulicher, A. 912 Kournakoff, S. 1253 Koutchkine, A. 1323 KovaÂcÏ, D. 3127 Kovacs, I. 2340 Kovalevsky, E. 5766 Kovalsky, N. 4809 Kowalczyk, A. 3292 Kowalewski, J. 1310 Kowalewskyj, M. 4991 Kowalski, R. 554, 1853, 3742, 3907 Kozlov, N. N. 3403 Kozlov, V. A. 1073 Krammer, A. 2626 Krassine, L. V. 3440 Krassnoff, P. N. 5313 Krause, H. 5378 Krauthoff, B. 3222 Krawchenko, B. 4992, 4993 Kreindler, I. 4253 KrejcõÂ , J. 913, 914 Krepp, E. 4443 Kres, J. H. 4102 Kretschmann, J. G. 4065 Kretzulesco, E. 2056 Kreyer, Major. J. A. 2829 KriaucÏiuniene , ZÏ. 4508 Kriegel, A. 2081, 2235, 2236 Krist, G. 2606 Kristof, L. K. D. 574 Kristof Ladis, D. 3447 Kritchewsky, B. 441 Kritsman, L. 1853

. Author Index Krivickas, V. 4509 Krizek, J. 3128 KroÈger, T. 2017, 2607 KroÈner, A. 3806 Kropat, W.-A. 3519 Kroupensky, A.-N. 5402 Kroupina, T. O. 1047 Krupskaya, N. K. 3455 Kruzhin, P. 1701 Krylenko, N. 1617 Krylov, I. 4994 KubijovycÏ, V. 4827, 4875, 4876 Kucharenok, M. 4468 Kucherov, S. 1618, 1651 von KuÈhlman, R. 2480 Kuhne, E. 4624 Kukarkina, T. 5644 Kukiel, M. 4771, 4828 Kukk, H. 3238 Kuleshov, L. V. 5621 Kulikowski, M. 106, 1151, 3292 Kunitz, J. 4705, 5475 Kuno, Y. S. 3081 Kuntz, Captain C. A. H. 4766, 4829 Kunz, H. B. 2258 Kupferman, F. 241 Kuras, L. V. 5145 Kurkjian, V. M. 4625 Kuromiya, H. 4025 Kurth, P. 1182, 1221 Kusherov, S. 1461 Kusielewicz, E. 4830, 4831 Kutschabsky, W. 4995 Kutzeba, S. 4832 Laaman, E. 4444 Labi, M. 2237 de Labriolle, F. 5862 Labry, R. 1518, 1854, 2917 Lacyk, R. 5075 Lademacher, H. 2045 de Lageard, H. A. 4706 Lahey, D. T. 1986 Laird, R. D. 4128 Laites, K. 819 Laloy, E. 965 Laloy, J. 3520 Lambro, T. 315 Lamis, A. P. 4983 Landa, L. M. 4659 Landau, G. 1543 Landau, R. 4833 Landau-Aldanov, M. A. 3521 Lane, D. 3522, 3721, 5767 Lang, D. M. 4626 Langbart, D. A. 2959 Langdon, F. C. 3082 Lange, C. L. 493 Lange, E. 3249 Lange, R. 3157 Langer, Dr F. 3101 LaÊngfoss, A. 4348, 4349

Lansbury, G. 469 Lansing, R. 2939 Laporte, H. 4359 Lappalainen, J. T. 4399 Laqueur, W. 107 Larson, C. 508 Larson, L. M. 4350 Larsons, M. J. 274 Larsons, R. V. 4362 Lasch, C. 2378, 3030 Laserson, M. M. 4469, 4834 Lasies, J. 2892 Latawski, P. 4835, 4836 Lattimore, O. 5170 LaucÏka, J. B. 4510 Laudowicz, E. 3428 von Laue, T. H. 915, 986, 3409, 4084 Lauenroth, H. 916 Lauglo, J. 5768 Lavater, E. 316 Laver, J. 3523 Laverychev, V. 917 Lavrentiev, A. 5690, 5702 Lavrenyov, B. 5874 Lavroukine, N. 3536 Law, A. 5601 Law, D. 588, 3636 Lawrence, M. 3147 Lawrynenko, J. 4882 Lawson, J. 2781 Lawton, A. 5460, 5645 Lawton, L. 184, 650, 918, 1855, 4117 du Laz, R. 4400 Lazarski, C. 3191 LazaroÃvics, F. 2339 LazicÂ, B., see Lazitch, B. M. Lazitch, B. M. 2027, 2042, 2070, 2082, 2083 Leach, R. 5602 Leadenham, C. A. 64 Leader, W. K. M. 2782 League of Nations 1808 League of Nations, Secretariat 4163 Leary, D. B. 5769 Lebed, A. I. 169, 1941 Lebedev, N. A. 5646 Lebedev, V. I. 3242 Lebedkina, E. D. 5770 Leclerc, J. 2456 LeÂderrey, E. 607 LeÂdit, J. 5835 LedreÂ, C. 3276 Lee, E. 3611 Lee, F. E. 4143 Lee, P. 17 Leech-Anspach, G. 5896 Leeds Russian Archive 406 Lefebvre, H. 3524 Leggett, G. 1619 Legras, J. 371, 2893, 3926 Legters, L. H. 3585 Lehikoinen, A. 4337

610

Lehmann, J. 2544 Lehning, A. 3799 Lehovich, D. V. 3192 Lehti, M. 4317 Lehto-Hoogendorn, M. 4401 Leinonen, M. 3292 Leiter, L. H. 5862 Leites, K. 1856 Leitsch, W. 2199 Lejeune, D. 2238 Lemberg, H. 2330, 3129 Lemercier-Quelquejay, C. 4278, 4679, 5342, 5344 Lenczowski, G. 1987 Lenczyc, H. 3417 Leng, S.-C. 2451 Lengyel, E. 2608 Lenin, V. I. 220 Lensen, G. A. 317, 1074, 3083 Lenz, J. 2084 Lenz, W. 2545 Leonetti, A. 2279 Leong, S.-T. 1988, 3141 Leontovitsch, V. 3820 Lepre. A. 2280 Lepsius, J. 4536, 4549 Lerner, M. 1570 Lerner, W. 588, 3586, 4837 LesaÂk, B. 5603 Lescure, J. 555 Lesure, M. 65 Letkemann, P. 5379 Leuchtenberg, Duc N. de 1254 Levaco, R. 5621 Leventhal, F. M. 242, 449 Levermann, W. 1857 Levi, P. 229 Levin, A. 995, 996 Levin, D. 285 Levin, N. 5287 Levin, N. G. 2960 Levine, I. D. 820, 3525, 3612, 4550 Levine, M. 2154 Levine, N. 1571 Levison, L. 821 Levrero, A. 2280 Levytsky, B. 1620 LewanÂski, R. C. 66, 4734 Lewery, L. J. 1925 Lewin, M. 620, 4027, 4066 Lewis, B. 3110 Lewy, G. 3253 Leyda, J. 5622, 5647 LeÂzine, I. 5771 Lianda, N. 5703 Libbey, J. K. 2961, 5288 Liber, G. 4996 Liberman, S. 275 Lichnevsky, M. 1076 Liddell, R. S. 1255 Liebich, A. 3838, 3868±3870 Liebman, M. 919, 1544, 2155

Author Index . Lied, J. 1858, 5125 Liepman, H. 1152 Liesner, G. 2536 Lieven, D. C. B. 997, 998, 1153 Lih, L. T. 920, 1859, 1860, 3710 Lilge, F. 5772 Limitaris 4707 Lincoln, W. B. 556, 608, 999 Linde, G. 2546 Lindemann, A. S. 2085, 2133 Linder, H. 2341 Linhart, R. 1861 Link, A. 2962 Linke, H. G. 1048, 1989 Lippmann, W. 2117 Lisitskii, L. M. 5704 Lissienko, A. 5137 Lissitzky-KuÈppers, S. 5672 Listov, V. 5648 Lithuanian Delegation 4485 Litman, S. 690 Littauer, Vl. S. 1256, 3173 Littlejohn, G. 4074 Litvinoff, M. 822 Litvonov, P. 3344 Llewelyn, L. 3101 Lloyd George, D. 2694 LoÈback, G. 2609 Lobanov-Rostovsky, Prince A. A. 27, 318, 921 Lobanow-Rostovsky, A., see LobanovRostovsky, Prince A. A. Lobanov-Rostovsky, N. 5705 Lockhart, R. H. B. 2710, 2726, 3643 Lodder, C. 5436, 5686, 5706 von Loewe, K. F. 1364 Loit, A. 1978, 4312, 4318 Lokerman, A. 5079 Lombard, F. 3062 Lomonossoff, J. W. 1334 Lomonosov, Major-General G. V. 258 Long, D. H. 5773 Long, J. V. 1432 Long, J. W. 67, 499, 2679, 2727, 2765, 3111, 3237, 5357, 5380, 5381, 5836 Long, R. A. 5773 Long, R. C. 4351 Long, R. E. C. 823 Longley, D. A. 1312, 1313, 1320, 1365, 1368, 3743, 3744, 3995 Longworth, P. 5329 Lopata, R. 4511, 4512 Lopatto, J. S. 4489 Lord, A. 2704 Lorenz, R. 201, 1388, 1409, 1862, 4708, 5420 Loris-Melikoff, J. 4578 LoÈsche, P. 2200 Losovsky, A. 1863, 1864 Lossky, N. O. 922 Louis, P. 651, 691, 2087 Loukomsky, A. 1257

LourieÂ, O. 824, 1049 Lourie, R. 243 Lovell, J. B. 1222 Lovenstein, M. 2379 Low, A. D. 4254 Lowe, D. A. 5862 Lowe, K. H. 3031 LoÈwenthal, R. 2111, 2201, 2210 Lowry, H. W. 4612 Lowy, M. 4240 Lozowick, L. 5475 Lubachko, I. S. 5338 Lubboff, E. 844 Lubitz, P. 3631, 3668 Lubitz, W. 3631, 3668 Luckacs, J. A. 1285 Lucker, N. 2744 Lucker, N. J. L. 5563 Luckett, J. A. 3032 Luckett, R. 3158 Luckyj, G. S. N. 5564 Ludendorff, E. 2481 Ludovic, N. 1600 LukacÂs, G. 3526 Lukas, R. C. 4513 Lumer, H. 4241 Lunacharsky, A. V. 3366, 5741 Lunden, L. 5382 Lundgreen-Nielsen, K. 4838 Lundin, C. L. 4329 Lundquist, L. 3711 Luplow, C. 5862 Lutz, R. H. 825, 4160 Luukanen, A. 5837 Luxemburg, R. 825 Lyandres, S. 1366, 3778, 3908 Lyon, F. H. 5875 Lyons, E. 5865 Lyons, M. 1066, 1183, 1240 Lyytinen, E. 2861 Macartney, C. A. 3277 MacArtney, Sir G. 2811 McAuley, M. 1733 McBride, I. 433 McCaig, A. 494 MacCallum Scott, A. 773 McCann, J. M. 4739 McCauley, M. 174, 202, 966 McClelland, J. C. 4036, 5437, 5774, 5775 McClung, W. V. 2993 McCormick, R. R. 1258 McCullagh, F. 108, 495, 749, 1223, 2754, 3210, 3644, 5838 McCurdy, C. A. 965 McDaniel, T. 923, 3967 McDermid, J. 1777 McDermott, K. 2088, 2331 Macdonald, D. 3314 McDonald, D. M. 1000 MacDonald, J. R. 4551

611

McDonell, R. 2812 McDowell, R. H. 4579 Mace, J. E. 4997, 4998 Macey, D. A. J. 4085 McFadden, D. W. 362, 1946, 2380 MacFarlane, L. J. 2156 McGlashan, Z. B. 428, 467, 2118 McGowan, R. A. 2381 Machray, R. 652, 4296±4298, 4521, 4552, 4839, 5196 McHugh, J. 3410 MacIlhone, R. 244 McInnes, N. 2111 Macintyre, S. 2157 McKay, C. 456 McKay, C. G. 2728 McKean, R. B. 1001±1003, 3985 Mackenzie, F. A. 496, 5839 Mackie, R. C. 499 Maclaren, R. 2872 Macler, F. 4553 McMichael, P. 2402 MacNair, H. F. 5214 McNeal, R. H. 109, 924, 969, 1004, 1778, 1779, 3159, 3361, 3466, 3527, 3613, 4267, 5330 McVay, G. 5565 McVey, R. T. 2457 Maddox, R. 3033 Maddox, W. P. 2701 Madison, B. 1780 Maehl, W. 2202, 2489 Maggs, P. B. 1634 Magnes, J. L. 2013 Magnus, B. 3174 Magocsi, P. R. 4883, 4999±5001 Magraw, R. 2239 Maguire, A. 5566 Mahdesian, A. 4554 Mahon, E. K. 716, 3193, 3213 Mahoney, H. T. 2981 Maiello, A. M. 2158 Mailleux, P. 5840 Main, S. J. 1702±1704, 5537 Maisky, I. 276 Maitan, L. 588 Maitron, J. 279 Majolier, N. 1094 Majstrenko, I. 5002 Makhine, T. H. 1705 Makhno, N. 3335, 3337, 3338 Maklakov, B. 1367, 4086 Maklezow, A. 1652 Makowsky, J. 626 Maksudov 1706 Makuch, N. 2398 Malakoff, A. E. 4144 Malaparte, C. 3528 Malefakis, E. 2317 Malia, M. 81, 578, 925 Maliniemi, A. 4338 Malet, M. 3345

. Author Index Malevich, K. 5673 Malkov, P. 1672 Malle, S. 1865 Malleczewen, R. 557 Malleson, Major-General Sir W. 2813, 2814 Mally, L. 5438 Malone, Colonel C. L'E. 457 Malone, G. P. 1137 Maloney, P. 5567 Malsagoff, S. A. 1601 Malyusz, E. 2342 Mamety, V. S. 4840 de Man, H. 475 Manacorda, M. A. 2281 Manakin, V. 1259 Mandalian, J. G. 4625, 4627 Mandel, D. 1511, 4000, 4037 Mandel, E. 1866, 3668, 5891 Mandel, W. M. 424 Mangold, T. 1237 Mangulis, V. 4470 Manicke-Gyonggyosi, K. 5439 Mann, B. 2547 Mannerheim, Friherre C. G. E. 4360 Mannin, E. 1781 Manninen, O. 4339 Manning, C. A. 3034, 5003 Manning, R. T. 1005, 1743 Mantoux, P. 2636 Marabini, J. 3529 MarcadeÂ, J.-Cl. 5488, 5673 March, P. 2940 Marchand, R. 442, 2729, 5649 Marchant, B. 5876 Marcosson, I. F. 1335 Marcu, V. 3457, 3530 Margolin, A. D. 4930, 4931 Maria Feodorovna, Dowager Empress of Russia 1071 Marie, J.-J. 221, 1475, 3324, 3365, 3745 Marie Pavlovna, Grand Duchess 1095 Marie, Queen of Roumania 1096 Mark, R. A. 4884, 5004, 5005 Markov, S. V. 1203 Markov, V. 5489 `Markovitch, M.' 497 Markovits, R. 2610 Markow, A. 1154 Markow, S. 3160 Markus, V. 5006, 5007, 5064, 5568 Marmandian, H. 4628 Marom, R. 4255 Marot, J. E. 110, 133, 3387 Marples, D. R. 558 Marquardt, V. H. 5498 Marriot, J. A. R. 750 Marsh, C. 5126 Marsh, Brigadier-General F. G. 2783 Marsh, R. 111 Marshall, A. 3130

Marshall, B. 279 Marshall, H. 5650 Marshall, Lt.-General Sir W. 2805 Martchenko, S. 5008 Martel, R. 5841 Martin, J. H. 2784 Martin, T. S. 1926 Martinez Codo, E. 3346 Martna, M. 4445 Martonne, E. 5402 Martos, B. 4932 Martov, I. 1572, 3841 Martov, J., see Martov, I. Martovych, O. 5009 Marty, A. P. 2894 Marunchak, A. 5010 Marye, G. T. 364 Masaryk, T. G. 3112 Masini, P. C. 2282 Maske, Major A. D. F. 2611 Maslov, S. S. 319, 826 Mason, G. 3075 Massell, G. J. 4709 Massie, R. K. 1155, 1184, 1224 Masson, A. 827 Masson, P. 2918 Matiaszek, P. 4894 Matich, O. 5465 Matjuin, M. 5673 Matossian, M. K. 4256, 4629 Matsubara, H. 286 Matthews, B. 499 Matthews, M. 1519 Matthias, E. 2203, 2210 Mau, V. 1410 Maude, A. 2772 Maurice, Major-General Sir F. B. 2797 Maurice, J. 2318 Mauricius [pseud.] 470, 498 Mavor, J. 559, 1006 Mawdsley, E. 112, 609, 1286, 1314, 2744, 3325, 3367, 3368 Maxe, J. 2089, 2240 Maximoff, G. P. 1621, 3800 Maxton, J. 3531 Maxwell, B. W. 1545 May, H. J. 4145 Mayenburg, R. 2057 Mayer, A. J. 2652, 2667 Mayer, G. 3759 Mayer, R. 3532 Mayian, S. M. 4630 Maylunas, A. 1097 Maynard, Major-General Sir C. 2785 Maynard, J. 4067 Mayne, J. 5651 Mayzel, M. 1287 Mazepa, I. 5011 Mazlakh, S. 4905 Mazon, A. 5544 Mazour, A. G. 113 Mead, H. H. 3003

612

Meaker, G. H. 2319 von Meck, G. 320 Medek, R. 3131 von Medem, Hauptmann 2509 Medem, V. 1622 Medlin, V. D. 560, 1390, 1411, 3871 Medvedev, R. A. 926, 5334, 5890 M-eff, W. 5776 Mehnert, K. 18, 1722 Meiburger, Sister A. V. 362 Meijer, J. M. 114, 203, 610, 1734 Meinhardt, G. 4842 Meisner, M. 5440 Meissner, B. 2210, 3712 Mejcher, H. 2830 MelancËon, M. 1368, 1369, 1412, 1413, 3890, 3891, 3909, 3953 Melby, J. F. 251 Mel'gunov, S. P. 1492, 1623, 2467, 5146 Melograni, P. 1990, 2283 À Member of the Scottish Women's Hospital' 5403 Menashe, L. 115, 3533, 3927 von Mende, G. 4526, 5351 Mendel, A. P. 986, 1007 Mendel, H. 277 Mendelsohn, E. 5289 von Mengden, Baron W. 1602 Menger, M. 2548 Menning, B. W. 1008 Menteshashvili, A. 4631, 4632 Menzies, M. 3347 MeÂquet, G. 1735, 1803, 4068 Mercer, Commander D. D. 2862 Mereschkowski, D. 321 Merezhkovskii, D., see Mereschkowski, D. Merkaz (The Central Committee of the Zionist Organization in Russia) 5290 Merridale, C. 3415 Merz, C. 2117 Merz, K.-U. 2204 Mespoulet-Bouno, M. 5092 Mett, I. 3326, 3348, 4118 Metzger, W. 19 van Meurs, W. P. 5396 Meyendorff, Baron A. F. 1009, 1057, 1653, 3411 Meyer, A. 1782 Meyer, A. G. 1980, 3534, 3669, 5892 Meyer, C. 3223 Meyer, F. 5707 Meyer, H. C. 2567 Meyer, K. 20, 2205, 2549, 5739 Meynell, H. 1462 Michael, L. G. 407 Michelson, A. M. 1057 Mieli, R. 3535 Mienski, J. 5339 Mierau, F. 3278

Author Index . Mikhailov, A. 5842 Mikhelson, A. L. 322, 408 Miliband, R. 523, 1573 Miliukov, P. N. 294, 828±830, 1991, 4352 Miljukov, P., see Miliukov, P. N. Milyukov, P., see Miliukov, P. N. Millar, J. 2642 Millard, T. F. 5212 Miller, F. 4221 Miller, J. 869 Miller, K. D. 3091, 3092, 3101 Miller, M. 4222 Miller, M. T. 653, 5310 Miller, M. S. 1010 Miller, O. O. 4162 Millet, G. 654 Milligan, S. 3722 Millman, B. 2702 Milner, J. 5459, 5490±5492 Minc, M. 5291, 5292 Minczeles, H. 3954 Mingay, H. 1219 Minney, R. J. 1156 Mints, I. I. 116, 561, 1381 Mintz, I., see Mints, I. I. Mintz, M. 5012 Minz, I., see Mints, I. I. Mirchuk, I. 4877 Mironenko, S. 1097 Mirsky, B. 5293 Mirsky, Prince D. S. 3536, 5569 Mishark, J. W. 2206 Misiunas, R. J. 4330 Mitchell, A. 2207 Mitchell, D. 2112 Mitrany, D. 2355 Mitrovkin, L. V. 2831 Mjakotin, V. 152, 5013 Moberly, Brigadier-General F. J. 2805 Mock, J. R. 508 von Mohrenschildt, D. 68, 245, 510, 2119, 3937 Mohrer, F. 5229 MoÈller, D. 3587 Molyneux, J. 3670 Mommsen, W. J. 862 Monasterev, N. 1304, 1305 de MonkeÂvitz, General, N. 1260 Monkhouse, A. 409 Montagu, I. 5652 Montandon, G. 5127 de Montfort, H. 774, 4319 Moon, D. 4069 Moore, F. F. 3016, 5203 Moore, J. R. 3003 Moorehead, A. 562 Morawski, S. 5441 Morely, C. 21 Moresthe, G. 4490, 4758 Morgan, D. W. 2208 Morgan, G. 655

Morgan, G. A. 3614 Morgan, K. 2159 Morgan, M. 3537 Morgenthau, H. 530 Moritsch, A. 4087 Morizet, A. 2058 Morley, J. W. 3084, 5213 Morosow, S. 5669 Morris, D. S. 1976 Morris, L. P. 1463, 2749, 2832 Morse, H. B. 5214 Morse, J. 1261 Moskalenko, A. 5014 Mosse, W. E. 927, 1011, 1360, 1386, 1512, 3369, 3922, 4088 Mossolov, A. A. 1098 Mostecky, V. 28 Mott, J. R. 499 Motyl, A. J. 5015 Mouchanou, Madame Marfa 1099 Moulis, E. 2637 Moulton, H. G. 1939 Mount, C. 5493 Moussinac, L. 5653 Mousson-Lestang, J. P. 2360 de Mowbray, S. A. 175 Moynahan, B. 563, 1157 Mstislavskii, S. 278 Muckle, J. 4159 Muckle, J. Y. 5737 Mudrak, M. 5464 Mueller, J. K. 5526 Muhlstein, A. 4843 Muirden, B. 2885 Mullaney, M. M. 3429 Mullen, M. 1225 MuÈller, E. 204, 3306 MuÈller, R. 5843 Multanen, E. 3279 Munck, J. L. 1433 Munck, R. 4361 Munholland, K. 2919 Munting, R. 1927, 4155 Muratoff, P. 4590 Muraver, V. 862 Murby, R. N. 2873 Murphy, A. B. 193, 205, 206, 5331, 5890 Murphy, B., see Murphy, A. B. Murphy, G. G. S. 5171 Murray, K. M. 4844 Murray, R. K. 2382 Murray, W. W. 2874 MuseÂe d'histoire contemporaine 627, 1430 Musialik, Z. 4845 Musterd, C. 1493 Mutnick, B. 3314 Myakotin, V. 3538 Myles, D. 1158 Naarden, B. 3872

613

Nabokov, K. D. 251 Nabokov, V. D. 1390 Nachukdorji, Sh. 5170 Nadeau, L. 443, 1050, 1603 `Nadejda' 1110 Nagy, B. 2343 Nagy, L. 3539 Nagy, Z. L. 2344 Nahayewsky, I. 5016 Naiman, E. 3430 Nakai, K. 4223 Nakov, A. B. 5708 Nalbandian, L. 4633 Nalbanian, Z. 4654 Nansen, F. 564, 4196 Napier, Lieut.-Colonel G. S. F. 2815 Napley, Sir D. 1121 Narinsky, M. 2032 Narischkine-Witte, V. 323 Narkiewicz, O. A. 1736 Narotchnizky, A. L. 1992 Nassibian, A. 2833, 4634 Nation, R. C. 2090, 3637 Natirboff, I. 4635 Natoli, C. 2284 Naumov, V. P. 597 NavaõÈ , H. 2418 Navall, D., see Gora, D. Naville, P. 3671 Navrozov, L. 5891 Nazaroff, P. S. 4670 Nearing, S. 928, 1868 Nedava, J. 5294 Nedelkovic, D. 5890 Neilson, K. 1051, 2730 Nekludoff, A. 252 Nekrasov, G. 1315 Nelson, H. W. 1288, 1494 Nenni, P. 2285 Neressian, V. N. 4529 Nerhood, H.W. 22 Nettl, P. 825 Neubauer, H. 117, 257, 2209, 2210 Neufeld, D. 4933 Neumann, J. 3327 Neuweld, M. 3746 Nevakivi, J. 2688 Neville, Captain J. E. H. 2786 Nevinson, H. W. 656, 4555 Newsinger, J. 1481, 4402 Niceforo, O. 2286 `Nichevo' 324 Nicholas II, Emperor of Russia 1071, 1072, 1077, 1078 Nicholls, A. J. 825 Nichols, R. L. 3182 Nicholson, Colonel G. W. L. 2875 Nicholson, S. 2160 Nicolaevsky, B. I. 23, 3085 Nicolayewsky, B. I., see Nicolaevsky, B. I. Nicot, J. 1464

. Author Index Niemeyer, G. 2023 Niessel, GeÂneÂral H. A. 372, 2550 Nightingale, P. 2843 Nikitine, B. V. 259 Nikolaieff, A. 1289 Niles, J. J. 353 Nilostonski, R. 831 Nilsson, N. AÊ. 5486, 5494, 5561, 5570, 5571 Nippold, O. 4537 Nisbet, P. 5709 Noel, Lieut.-Colonel E. 2816 NoeÈl, R. 4305 Noetzel, K. 929 Nogly, H. 1226 Noiret, S. 2287 Nolde, Baron B. 153, 565, 1057, 1390 Nomad, M. 3349, 4046 Noonan, N. C. 1783 Nordman, N. 1867 Norman, A. 2091 Norris, Captain D. 2817 North, R. C. 461, 1950, 2452 Northedge, F. S. 2161 Norton, B. T. 1370, 1382, 1383, 1784 Norton, H. K. 5215 Norus, T. 4491 Nossowa, G. 5527 Noulens, J. 373 Nove, A. 118, 1666, 1869, 1895, 3404 Novgorodtsev, P. J. 1057 Novikoff, O. 188, 832 Novitzky, V. 1052 Novomeysky, M. A. 5128 Null, G. 1227 Nuorteva, S. 717 Nur Bilge Criss 3292 NuÈrnberger, R. 1574 Nutsch, J. G. 1870, 3672 Nyman, L.-E. 1993, 5172 Oakley, J. 1159 O'Balance, E. 1707 OberlaÈnder, E. 3280, 3360 Oberutschew, K. M. 1262, 4934 Obolensky, C. 1067 Obolensky, D. 325 Obolensky, Prince S. 326, 4955 Obolensky-Ossinsky, V. V. 3281 O'Brien, F. W. 2933 Occleshaw, M. 2731 O'Conner, R. 1481 O'Connor, Lt.-Colonel Sir F. 2755 O'Connor, J. F. 1228 O'Connor, R. 3035 O'Connor, T. E. 1994, 3441, 3577 O'Connor, T. P. 4556 O'Connor Lysaght, D. R. 2174, 2176 Odinetz, D. M. 1057 Odom, W. E. 1708, 3629 von Oertzen, F. W. 2510 O'Farrell, P. J. 2458

Ogden, D. 2834 Ohloblyn, O. 4895 OÈhquist, J. 4403 Oja, M. F. 5891 Okay, K. 4710 Okhotnikov, J. 5409 Olberg, P. 833 OÈlcËen, M. A. 2612 Olcott, M. B. 4711, 4712 Oldenbourg, S. S. 1160, 1479 Olga Alexandrovna, Grand Duchess 1119 Olgin Moissaye, J. 657, 691±696, 764 Olitskaja, E. 288 Olkhovskii, E. R. 285 Olson, J. 4237 Olzscha, R. 4713 Omerkhan, A. 4714 Omessa, C. 1101 Omessa, H. 1101 Omuka, T. 5464 Onacewicz, W. 1035 Ònlooker' 2756 Onou, A. 1391, 3929 Onu, A., see Onou, A. Opitz, A. 2211 Oppenheim, S. A. 1871, 1897, 3601 Oraltay, H. 4715 Ordshonikidse, S. 3582 O'Reilly, K. 2120 Orlovsky, D. T. 1414±1416, 1546, 1729, 4055 O'Rourke, S. 5322 Orrmont, A. 2741 Orschansky, B. 1624 Orzell, L. J. 5065 Osbourne, S. 3086 Osharov, M. 1625 Osipova, T. 3307 Ossendowski, F. 3540, 5160, 5877 Ossoka, N. 5017 Ossorgin, M. A. 5878 Ossorguine, T., see BakuninaOssorguine, T. Ostrovskii, N. A. 5879 Ostrowski, D. 1229 Ostryzniuk, E. 5018 Otter, L. 930 Oudard, G. 1161 Oudendijk, W. J. 384 Oulianoff, N. 154 Ouspensky, P. D. 5080 Ovchinnikov, A. Z. 5204 Owen, A. L. R. 1575 Owen, L. A. 931, 1417, 4070, 4108 Ozols, Z. 4449 Paasivirta, J. 4404 Pachmuss, T. 327, 3292 Packard, Captain L. B. 3017 Paech, J. 5604 PageÂ, S. 5710

614

Page, S. W. 1321, 2092, 2849, 3541, 4257, 4268, 4320, 4471±4474 Page, W. A. 2653 Pajaujis, J. 4495 Paksoy, H. B. 2419, 4671 Palen, L. S. 3175 de Palencia, I. 3431 PaleÂologue, M. 374, 1162 Palermo, P. F. 510 Paley, Princess 328, 1102 Palij, M. 3350, 5019 Pallot, J. 4089 Palmer, N. D. 2451 Palmer, S. W. 3938 Palmier, J.-M. 5442 Palmieri, A. F. 718, 1995, 5800, 5801 Paneyko, B. 5020 Pankhurst, S. 458 Pankova, S. 4972 Pannekoek, A. 2254 Pantsov, A. V. 3673, 3695 Pap, M. S. 4258 Papazian, K. S. 4636 Papazian, V. 4637 Paquet, A. 500, 2470, 2482 Paquette, G. B. 180 du Parquet, Colonel E. 2895 Pardon, I. 2596 Pares, Sir B. 119, 184, 349, 426, 501, 1263, 1371, 2761, 3928, 3933 Park, A. G. 4716 Parlett, Sir H. G. 3087, 5216 Parming, M. R. 4427 Parming, T. 4321, 4427 Parnach, V. 5572 Parrish, M. 1579, 1667 Parry, A. 1928, 2383 Parsons, S. L. 1390 Parti Ouvrier Social-Democrate (ComiteÂ Central) 4538 Parvane 2850 Pascal, P. 375 Pascale, P. 3520 Pasmanik, D. S. 5295 Pasternak, B. 5880 Pastor, P. 2345 Pavliuchenkov, S. 3308 Pasdermadjian, G. 4638 Pasvolsky, L. 1626, 1872, 1939, 4038, 5217, 5443, 5777 Patenaude, B. M. 482, 566, 1873, 4224, 4226 Paterson, G. W. 2847 Patin, L. 410 Patniak, A. K. 2437 Patrikeeff, F. 1996 Paul, C. 5444 Paul, E. 5444 Paustovsky, K. 329 Pavliuchenkov, S. 5296 Pavlovsky, G. 4090 Pawel, E. 3588

Author Index . Pax, P. 502 Payne, M. A. 4197 Payne, R. 3542, 3674 Pazzi, R. 1204 Peake, T. R. 377 Peacock, N. 162 Pearce, B. 2100, 2703, 2835±2837, 2920, 3328, 3543 Pearlstein, W. 2121 Pearson, H. 1604 Pearson, M. 3779 Pearson, R. 25, 567, 3194, 3821 Peffer, N. 3063 PeÂju, M. 2018 Pelenski, J. 5076 Pelenskyi, E. J. 4885 PeÂlissier, J. 4492, 5021 Pelletier, M. 459 Pellicani, A. 2288 Peltier, M. 2654, 2896 Pelzel, S. 3036 Penson, J. H. 4846 Penter, T. 4001 Perdelwitz, R. 4847 Pereira, N. G. O. 3224, 3247, 3309, 5100, 5147±5150 Perrett, B. 2704 Perret, L. 3282 Perrie, M. 920, 3892±3894, 3965, 4109 Perrins, M. 1053, 1874 Perry, J. C. 1163 Persky, S. 835 PestanÄa, A. 2061 Peters, A. R. 1976 Peters, V. 3351 Peterson, D. E. 5573 Pethybridge, R. 246, 1418, 1875, 4039 Petracchi, G. 2289 PetricÂ, V. 5654 Petricioli, M. 3148 Petricone, G. 2093 Petrillo, G. 69 Petrov, F. 5205 Petrov, Iu. A. 4058 Petrov, M. 3640 Petrova, E. 5711 Petrova, N. 330 Petrov-Skitaletz, E. 3329 Petrunkevitch, A. 658, 836 Petrunkevitch, I. 5081 Petruscha, R. 3980 Petsalis-Diomidis, N. 3149 Pettit, W. W. 2931 Pezold, G. 2511 Pfeffer, N. 2403 Phailleron, M.-L. 515 Philipp, W. 932 Philips Price, M. 120, 423, 837, 3578, 4580 Phillips, C. 4848 Phillips, G. D. R. 5173 Phillips, H. 5093

Phillips, H.D. 3572 Phillips, L. L. 1785, 3968 Pianzola, M. 2259, 3544 Piatnitsky, O. A. 268 Piceta, V. 5335 Pichon, Colonel 3209 Picon-Vallin, B. 5586, 5605, 5606 Pidhainy, A. 2963 Pidhainy, I. P. 4886 Pidhainy, O. I. 4887 Pidhainy, O. S. 2963, 4886, 4887, 4896, 4906, 4907, 5022, 5023, 5077 Pier, F. 478, 1245 Pierce, R. A. 4657, 4717, 4718 Pierre, A. 2964, 5778 Pierre, R. J. 838 Pietrow, B. 1388 Pietrzak, M. 4849 Pietsch, W. 1547 Pigido, F. 5024 Pihatcheff, V. 331 Piilonen, J. 4405 Pilford, N. 2847 Pilnyak, B. 5881 Pilsudska, A. 4767 Pilsudski, J. 4767, 4768 Piltz, G. 5516 Pinding, E. 2512, 4451 Pinkus, B. 5232, 5233, 5369 Piontkovsky, S. A. 568 Pipes, R. E. 121, 207, 569, 570, 571, 572, 573, 578, 862, 1548, 1654, 3163, 3545, 3723, 3822, 4269, 5352 Pistohlkors, G. 4306 Pitcher, H. 247, 412 Pitman, I. 26 Pitt-Rivers, G. 840 Plaggenborg, J. 1627 Plaggenborg, S. 5445 Plakans, A. 4329 Plamenatz, J. 3546 Platonov, A. 5882 Platt, G. 3570 Platten, F. 3780 von Plehwe, Major K. 2513 Plensers, A. 4475 Pleshakov, C. 1163 Pliska, S. R. 4850 Pliutto, P. A. 1549, 1876, 3379 Plotke, A. J. 2732 Plyutto, P. A., see Pliutto, P. A. PoÈchlinger, J. 3132 Pohle, R. 1997 Poidebard, A. 2897, 4639, 4640 Polasky, J. 475 Poliakoff, V. 720±723, 751±753, 765, 1164, 5495 Poljakow, P. 5333 Pollack, Sir J. 503 Pollard, R. T. 5218 Polley, M. 2955 Pollitt, H. 2162

615

Pollock, E. 3330 Pollock, J. 1230, 4299 Polner, T. J. 1057 Polonsky, J. 967 Polonsky, V. 5446 Polovtsev, V. N. 4146 Polovtsoff, A. 5496 Polovtsoff, General P. A. 1264 Poltartsky, P. 4040 Polvinen, T. 4406 Pomper, P. 3370, 3675, 4041 Ponafidine, E. C. 365, 697, 775, 4170 Poole, E. 434 Poole, Major J. 2787 Poole, T. 2460 Pope, A. U. 3573 Popoff, G. 840, 1605, 4452 Popov, Capitaine C. 3176 Popovici, A. 5410 Popovici, J. 4407 Port, D. 2655 Portela, L. 2305 Porter, C. 1786, 3432, 3598 Porter, T. E. 3930 Poska, J. G. 5844 Pospielovsky, D. V. 5845 Possony, S. T. 220, 3547 Post, L. F. 2384 Poster, J. B. 2938 Postgate, R.W. 469, 841 Postnikov, S. 3283 Potter, S. C. 842 PourishkeÂvitch, V., see Purishkevich, V. Poutiatine, Countess O. 317, 1074, 1231 Power, R. 413, 4935 Pozner, V. 3225 Pragmaticus 2019 Prawdin, M. 5174 Preev, Z. N. 163, 659, 843 Preobrazhensky, E. 216 Presniakov, A. 70 Preston, T. 356, 2757 Pribic, R. 2212 Price, H. 3433 Price, H. T. 2613 Price, J. M. 5112 Pridham, Sir A. F. 2745 Priestland, D. 1550 Prins, J. W. 2614, 5113 Prinsep, Colonel E. S. M. 2758 Pritsak, O. 5033 Procacci, G. 2033 Procyk, A. 3195 Proffer, C. R. 5883, 5884 Proffer, E. 5865, 5884 Prokopovich, S. N. 1877 Prokopovitch, M. 4147 Protasov, L. G. 1419 Prothero, G. W. 164 Pruuden, S. 4428 Prymak, T. M. 4982, 5025, 5026

. Author Index Przybylski, Captain A. 4769 Ptaschkina, N. 332 Pudalov, B. 5297 Pugliese, G. 2290 Purishkevich, V. 1103 Pushkarev, S. G. 176, 4936 Pushkareva, I. M. 4002 Putnam, G. F. 3955 Pyman, A. 5574, 5575 Quaile, M. 189 Quelquejay, C., see LemercierQuelquejay, C. QueÂnet, C. 2898 Quested, R. K. I. 5219 Le Quex, W. 1104±1105 Quigley, H. S. 5220 Quilici, V. 5726 Raabe, J. 3625 Rabinowitch, A. 207, 574, 1420, 1495, 1496, 1551, 3310, 3910 Rabinowitch, J. 574 Rachmanova, A. 414 Racine, N. 2241, 2242 Radek, K. 222, 3676 Radkey, O. H. 1421, 3356, 3895±3897 Radosh, R. 2385, 2965 Radziejowski, J. 5027 Radzinsky, E. 1232 Radziwill, Princess Catherine 1106, 1107 Raeff, M. 122, 3284, 3823 Raffalovich, A. L. 165 Ragionieri, E. 2291 RaÈikkoÈnen, E. 4408 Raiklin, E. 933 Railing, P. 5447 Raine, G. E. 844 Rais, Q. 2438 Rakitin, V. 5686, 5713 Rakovski, K.G. 3594, 5411 Raleigh, D. J. 3956, 5082, 5094 Ramer, S. C. 1740 Ransome, A. 424 Rapoport, V. 1709 Rappoport, A. S. 660, 845 Rasila, V. 4409 Raskolnikov, F. F. 269, 270 Rasputin, Marie 1108 Rassweiler, A. D. 1787 Rasulzade, M. E. 4581 von Rathlef-Keilmann, H. 1233 von Rauch, G. 3548, 4322, 5359 von Raumer, K. 2514 Raun, T. U. 4323, 4329, 4446 van Ravesteyn, W. 2255 Ravindranathan, T. R. 2292 Rawlinson, A. 2818 Rawson, A. 4719 Ray, O. A. 1290 Raymond, B. 5538

Read, C. J. 575, 4042, 5448, 5497 À Recent Resident in Russia' 5247 Reck, V. T. 5881 Recouly, R. 661, 1265, 1291 Reddaway, P. 3551, 4851, 4852 Reddaway, W. F. 4283 van Ree, E. 3615, 3616, 4259 Reed, D. 3632 Reed, E. 2994 Reed, J. 1481 Reeder, R. 5517 von Reenen, P. 1165 Rees, E. A. 1878 Rees, H. L. 3133 Reeves, W. R. 1661 von Reibnitz-Maltzan, L. F. 1109 Reichenbach, B. 2059 Reilly, S. 2716 Reiman, M. 123, 934, 1497, 3677 Reinach, J. 698 Reinach, S. 850 Reinsch, P. S. 3018, 5114 Reisberg, A. 220 Reisoli, C. 1054 Reisser, T. 3873 Reissner, L. 271, 1673, 5083 Reitzel, R. J. 4198 Reizler, K. 2483 Remer, C. F. 3064 ReÂmeÂzov, H. 4071 Remington, T. F. 1879 Remnek, M. B. 5528 Rempel, D. G. 5360, 5383 Renard, C. 2256 Rengarten, Captain I. I. 1478 Renouvin, P. 1465, 2113 Renshaw, P. 2386 Renzi, W. A. 1055 Repgen, K. 2011 Repina, L. 124 ReÂpublique Socialiste FeÂdeÂrative des Soviets de Russie 4346 Reshetar, J. S. 4260, 5028±5031, 5033 Resis, A. 5529 Respondek, E. 1809 Reswick, W. 4199 Reuter, J. N. 4353 Reventlow, R. 2213 ReÂzanov, Col. A. S. 935, 2094 Rexheuser, R. 4156 Reynolds, R. 4937 Rhode, G. 4853 Rhodes, B. D. 2680, 3004 Rhodes, C. H. 5896 van der Rhoer, E. 2733 Rhyne, G. N. 182 Riaboff, A. 1266 Riasanovsky, N. 3285 Ribhegge, W. 2519 Ribot, A. 2899 Rice, C. 3549 Richard, C. J. 3008

616

Richards, D. J. 5896 Richards, E. B. 2095 Richards, G. 1234 Richardson, A. 223 Rickman, J. 724, 4119, 4216, 5115 Riddell, J. 2046, 2101, 2180 Rieber, A. 986 Rigby, T. H. 1552±1554, 3617, 3747 Riha, T. 3286, 3824±3826 Riis, S. M. 366 von Rimscha, H. 611, 936, 1788, 2551, 3054, 3287, 4309, 4310, 5384 Rimsky, M. J. 4171 Rintala, M. 4410, 4411 De los Rios, F. 2060 van Riper, B. W. 1506 Ripetskyj, S. 5032 Ripley, B. J. 3410 Ristiano, M. R. 3288, 3292 Ritter, G. A. 208, 1710, 2125, 2498 Ritter, W. S. 4721 Rivas, C., see Gabrys, J. Rivet, C. 444, 1166 Robertazzi, C. 2029 Roberts, C. E. B., see Bechhofer Roberts, C. E. Roberts, Glyn 3289 Roberts, Graham 5655 Roberts, H. L. 937 Roberts, J. W. 3550 Roberts, P. C. 1880 Robertson, Sir W. 2694 de Robien, L. 376 Robins, R. 362 Robinson, P. F. 3196, 3197 Robotti, P. 2293 Robrieux, P. 2243 Robur [pseud.] 2788 Rocca, R. G. 1580 Rocher, J. 2244 RodeÂs, J. M. 2320 Rodichev, F. 3827 Rodgers, M. 2163, 2167 Rodney, W. 2399, 3678, 5129 Rodtchenko, A. 5674 Rodzianko, M. V. 1110 Rodzianko, Colonel P. 1267, 4412 Rogger, H. 938, 1012, 3957, 5891 Rojahn, J. 2032 Rollin, H. 576 Roman, G. H. 5498 Romanovsky, V. 3290 Romer, E. 4486 Romero SalvadoÂ, F. J. 2061 Romsics, I. 2346 Ronimois, H. E. 1881 Ronis, I. 4476 Roobol, W. H. 3874 Roodkowsky, N. R. 3178 Roosa, R. A. 4056, 4060 Root, E. 2935 von der Ropp, F. 2484

Author Index . Ropshin, B., see Savinkov, B. Rorlich, A.-A. 4722, 5353, 5354 Rose, J. D. 2838 Rose, M. 1789 Rose, T. 423 Rose, W. J. 4770 Rosen, Baron R. 253, 725, 726 Rosenbaum, S. 4493 Rosenberg, A. 939, 3713 von Rosenberg, Rittmeister E. 2515 Rosenberg, T. 4447 Rosenberg, W. G. 110, 125, 167, 940, 986, 1422, 1732, 1883, 3198, 3828, 3829, 3999, 4003, 4026, 4027, 4072, 4073, 5421 Rosenfeld, G. 916, 1998 Rosenstone, R. A. 1481 Rosenthal, B. G. 1790, 5456, 5576 Rosett, J. 3226 Roshestvensky, A. 5846 Rosmer, A. 460, 2245 Ross, E. A. 504, 846, 1555 Rossif, F. 628, 1068 RoÈssler, R. 5791, 5847 van Rossum, L. J. 3336, 3789 Rostovtzeff, M. I. 766 Roszkowski, W. 4854 Roth, J. 2615 Rothholz, W. 4413 Rothnie, N. 209 Rothstein, A. 1521, 2164, 2798 Rothstein, R. A. 5545, 5615 Rothwell, V. H. 2839 Roubanovitch, E. 3878 Roudnieff, V. M. 1167 de Rougen-Grosof, M. M. 754 Rougle, C. 4044, 5862 Rouquerol, GeÂneÂral J. 2900 Routsky, P. 1336 Rowley, D. G. 3388, 3714 Roy, E. 4723 Roy, M. N. 461 Roy, S. 2439 Royal Institute of International Affairs (Information Department) 4324 Rozanov, V. V. 5886 RSFSR, Commissariat du Peuple pour les Affaires EÂtrangeÁres 4747 Rubin, J. 471 Rubinchek, L. S. 27 Rubinger, K. 5714 Rucker, R. D. 1884 Rudnitsky, K. 5607 Rudnytsky, I. L. 4897, 5033±5037 Ruehle, J. 5608 Ruge, W. 3625 Ruggles, M. J. 28 Ruhl, A. 699, 4325 Ruikov, A. I. 224 Rummel, R. J. 1628 Rupen, R. A. 5157, 5175, 5176 Rupp, S. Z. 3248

Russell, B. 472 Russell, C. E. 505, 700, 847, 2935 Russell, E. J. 4067 Russell, R. 5499, 5518, 5609, 5896 A Russian 1111 À Russian Officer' 1268 The Russian Information Bureau in the United States 633 The Russian Liberation Committee 634 The Russian Trade Delegation (Information Department) 4164 Russky, N. V. 1337 Rustamova-Tohidi, S. 2104 Rutgers, S. J. 662 Ruthchild, R. G. 1744 Rutherford, R. 1056 Ryan, J. 5691 Ryder, A. J. 2214 Rykov, A. I., see Ruikov, A. I. Rysakoff, A. 4270 Rysto, K. 848 Saarela, T. 2159 Sabahi, H. 2840 Sabaliunas, L. 4514 Sablin, E. 1112 Sack, A. J. 663, 849, 5116 Sadoul, Captain J. 377 Saha, P. 2440 Sain-Vitgenchtein 1113 Saint Dizier, G. V. 4856 de Saint-Rat, A. L. 5716 Sakharow, K. W. 3113, 3210 Sakwa, R. 3748, 3749, 5095 Salmaslian, A. 4531 Salmon, P. 4312 Saloman, S. 1791 Salomon, H. 5151 Salomoni, A. 220, 1885, 1886, 5779 Salisbury, H. E. 579, 629 Salzman, C. 4148 Salzman, N.V. 362, 367 Sanders, J. 630, 1431 Sanders, M. L. 2734 Sands, W. F. 701 Sapir, J. 1887 Sarabianova, D. 5717 Sarafian, V. A. 4225, 4641 Sareen, T. R. 2441, 2841 Sargeant, E. 126, 3830 Sarolea, C. 851, 3180, 3291 Saul, N. E. 1316, 1444, 1498, 3597 Saunders, D. 5066 Sava, G. 1168, 4582 Savage, C. 727 Savinkoff, B., see Savinkov, B. Savinkov, B. 289, 1436, 5885 Savitch, C. 1199 de Savitsch, E. 3211 Savory, Captain R. A. 2759 Savtchenko, EÂ. 5314

617

Sawyer, M. 1576 Sayers, M. 2735 Sayler, O. M. 506, 5610 Scalapino, R. A. 2455 Scales, L. A. 2963 Scandura, C. 3292 Schachtman, M. 825 Schaffner, B. D. 29 Schakovskoy, Z. 333, 1338 Schaper, B. 379 Schapiro, L. B. 941, 1423, 1556, 1711, 1951, 3331, 3551, 3679, 3715, 3875, 3958, 4045, 5298 Schapiro, M. 460 SchaÈrf, J. 2356 Scharlau, W. 3789 Scharping, K. 2628 Schatoff, M. 30 Schatzky, B. E. 2387 Schauman, G. 2552 Schauman, H. 4338 Schechtman, J. B. 5299, 5300 Scheibert, Peter. 942, 1737, 5096, 5385 Scheibert, P. 2681 Schejnis, S. 3434 von Schelking, E. 250 Schellenberg, H. 5386 Schelter, D. 2294 Scherer, H. 1013 Scherr, B. 5577 Schild, G. M. 2966 Schillinger, E. H. 2122 Schillinger, P. 1464, 2921 Schim van der Loeff, H. P. 385 Schleifman, N. 3898 Schlesinger, R. 203, 1386, 1746 SchloÈgel, K. 3292, 5500 Schmid, A. P. 2705 Schmidt, C. D. 20 Schmidt, P. 5464, 5611 Schneider, H. P. 5870 Schnitzer, L. 5656 Schoenfeld, G. 3716 Scholz, J. 2616 Schostakowsky, P. 852 SchotthoÈfer, F. 853 Schoultz, G. 1307 Schramm, T. 4740 Schreider, A. 1655 Schreurs, M. 5862 SchroÈder, H. H. 204 SchuÈddekopf, O.-E. 1952, 3757 Schuller, R. 2491 Schulman, E. 5304 Schultheiss, T. 31 Schulz, G. 5948 Schulz, H. E. 169, 1941 Schultz, H. J. 5387 Schulz-Torge, U.-J. 177 Schuman, F. L. 2388, 2967 Schurer, H. 825, 3589, 3680, 3781, 3782 Schwartz, A. 462

. Author Index Schwartz, H. 1804 Schwarz, Benjamin 2842 Schwarz, Boris 5616 Schwarz, S. M. 1888 Schwazer, F. 2617 Schwezoff, I. 334 Scott, E. F. 702 Scott, E. J. 1629 Screen, J. E. O. 4414 Scudder, D. 728 Seaman, G. 5617 Seaton, A. 1712 Seaton, J. 1712 Sedgwick, P. 279 Sedik, D. 75 Sedova-Trotsky, N. 3681 Seeman, K.-D. 5449 Segal, B. 5251 Segal, R. 3682 Seidamet, D. 5355 Seidman, J. 2362 Seifrid, T. 5882 Seleznick, P. 3717 Sellen, R. W. 2706 Sellheim, W. 4149 Selunskaia, N. R. 4110 S. E. M. 4172 Semenenko, V. I. 3683 Semenoff, E., see SeÂmeÂmov, E. Semenoff, G. 4287 SeÂmeÂnov, E. 1339, 1340 Semenov-Tian-Shansky, B. 178 Senefeld, J. L. 2789 Senin, A. S. 1424, 5849 Senkevitch, A. 5725 Senn, A. E. 1999, 3724, 3783, 3911, 3959, 4271, 4308, 4487, 4496, 4504, 4515±4517, 4855, 5539, 5892 Sensinoff, W., see Zenzinov, V. M. Seraphim, E. 1292 Serebrennikov, I. I. 5152 Serge, V. 279, 280, 580, 3314, 3371, 3552, 3681, 3798, 5887 Sergin, A. 5238 Service, R. 581, 582, 1499, 1557, 3553, 3750, 3751, 4004, 4129 Serwy, V. 4642 SÏesÏ plaukis, A. 4483 Seton-Watson, H. 2111 SeÂvarac, J. B. 665 Seymour, C. 2934 Shadwell, A. 729, 2165 Shaginian, M. 5888 Shah, I. A., see Ikbal Ali Shah Shah, K. T. 1889 Shakhrai, V. 4905 Shandruk, General P. 4938 Shane, A. M. 5896 Shanin, T. 4074 Shankowsky, L. 1293, 5023, 5038, 5272 Shaphir, J. 4643 Shapira, A. 2406

Shapiro, D. 32 Shapiro, J. 3638 Shapiro, Captain S. 32 Sharlet, R. 1634 Shastri, H. P. 3065 Shatrov, M. 5889 Shatsky, B. E. 1372 Shatz, M. S. 4046 Shaumyan, S. 4583 Shaw, H. A. 4173 Shcheglov, Y. K. 5862 Shechtman, J. B. 5245 Sheehy, A. 4724 Sheldon, R. 285 Shelestov, D. K. 127 Shelley, G. 415 Shelley, L. 1656 Shelton, B. K. 2969 Shepherd, D. 5485 Sheridan, C. 507 Sherman, H. C. 1890 Sherman, S. 1891 Shermuk, Kh. 5234 Sherower, M. M. 5197 Shevelov, G. 5039 Shiller, A. E. 730 Shimatani, R. 3066 Shimkin, M. 3292 Shipway, M. 2166 Shishkin, V. I. 128, 5153 Shkliarevsky, G. L. 1892 Shklovsky, I. V., see Dioneo Shklovsky, V. B. 290 Shlapentokh, D. 943, 1738, 3752, 5657 Shlapentokh, V. 5657 Shliapnikov, A. G. 272, 2638 Shneider, Y. 5301 Sholokov, M. 5890 Shorish, M. M. 4725 Shosanken 3067 Shotwell, J. T. 1057 Shteinberg, I. N. 281, 944, 3914 Shteppa, H. F. 129 Shteppa, K. 1630 Shub, D. 220, 3554, 3801, 3899 Shudakov, G. 5670 Shukman, A. 4726 Shukman, H. 179, 583, 3555, 3709 Shulgin, A. 4982, 5040 Shulgin, V. V. 295 Shumani, S. 5235 Shumeyko, S. 5067 Shurawljow, W. W. 2596 Shvidkovsky, O. A. 5731 Sibilia, C. 2295 Sicher, E. 5302, 5862 Siegal, P. N. 3561 Siegel, J. 2736 Siegel, K. A. S. 1929 Siegelbaum, L. H. 1058, 1487, 1657, 1739 Siekierski, M. 4288

618

Siklos, A. 2347 Sikorski, General L. 4771 Silberfarb, M. 5252 Silone, I. 2296 Silverlight, J. 2656 Silverman, S. 3444 Simanowitsch, A. 1114 Simmons, E. J. 5530 Simmons, J. S. G. 40 Simmons, W. B. 1632 Simms, J. Y. 989 Simoncini, G. 2324, 4735 Simpson, B. W. 4982 Simpson, J. Y. 666, 703, 1392, 4557 Simpson, P. 5691 Simsova, S. 5533 Simutis, A. 4518 Sinanoglou, I. 375, 2246 Sinclair, L. 3633 Sinclair, R., see Teague-Jones, R. Sinel, A. A. 4939 Singleton, S. 3357 Singleton-Gates, G. R. 2790 Sinha, P. B. 2442 Sinner, P. 5364 SÏipek, Major J. 3094 Sipols, V. 2553 Sirdar Ikbal Ali Shah 2420 Sirianni, C. 1893 Sisson, E. 508 Sitsky, L. 5618 Skariatina, I. 416 Skidelsky, V. 584 Skilling, H. G. 2332 Skinner, F. W. 3982 Skirda, A. 1609, 3332, 3352, 3794 Sklepov, A. 621 Skorupskis, Colonel 4497 Skrine, C. P. 2843 Skvirsky, B. E. 5203 SlaÂdek, Z. 3292 Slatter, J. 422, 1577, 2137 Slavenas, J. P. 2554 Slavin, N. F. 1500 van der Slice 2114 Slonim, I. 2657 Slonim, M. 854, 1341, 5612 Slottman, W. B. 2337 Slusser, R.M. 1943, 3618 Smal-Stocki, R. 4289, 5041, 5042 Smal Stotsky, R., see Smal-Stocki, R. Smele, J. D. 423, 3227±3232 Smilg-Benario, M. 585 Smirnoff, S. 1205 Smirnov, M. I. 3233 Smirnov, S. A. 155, 3804 Smith, A. 3784 Smith, A. L. 2000, 2499 Smith, A. W. 3179 Smith, C. 3019 Smith, C. F. 3234, 5221, 5222 Smith, C. H. 5203

Author Index . Smith, C. J. 1014, 1059, 3831, 4415 Smith, D. M. 2970 Smith, E. E. 3619 Smith, G. 2876 Smith, I. A. 4293 Smith, I. H. 3684 Smith, J. 436, 463 Smith, J. 4272±4274 Smith, J. T. 1060 Smith, N. 1383 Smith, R. 825 Smith, R. E. F. 4120 Smith, S. A. 44, 110, 130, 570, 1894, 3969, 3986, 4005, 4026 Smith, S. B. 3900, 3912 Smits, R. 33 Smogorzewski, C. 4736, 4790, 4857, 4858 Smolinski, L. 1895, 1896 Smolitsch, I. 5850 Smyth, J. 2167 Smyth, Sir J. 2799 Snell, J. A. 2215 Snow, R. E. 3753, 5223 Snowden, N. 2573 Snowden, Mrs P. 473 Soboleff, Major I. S. K. 3212, 5315 Sobolev, P. N. 586 Sobolevich, E. 4326 Sochor, Z. A. 1815, 5450 Sockett, E. W. 2851 SoÈderhjelm, H. 4416 SoõÈ kkeli, M. K. 4383 Sokolnikov, G. Y. 1897 Sokoloff, B. 296, 2053, 2634 Sokoloff, J. 767, 4010 Sokolov, A. V. 855 Sokolov, N. G. 1898 Sokolov, N. N. 1206 Sokolsky, G. E. 3068, 5117 Sola, A. 5501 Solchanyk, R. 2096 Solnick, S. L. 1899 Solomon, P. H. 1658 Solomon, S. G. 1740 Solov'ev, O. F. 1384 Soltesz, M., see Snowden, N. Solzhenitsyn, A. I. 5891, 5892 Somakian, M. 4644 Somerset Maugham, W. 2738 Sonevytsky, L. C. 5068 Sonyel, S. R. 4727 Sorenson, J. B. 1900 Soria, G. 210 Sorlin, P. 4130 Sorokin, P. A. 335, 5831 Soskice, D. 422 Soskice, P. 3923 Sosnowski, M. A. 4859 Soukhomline, V. 3878 Sourkes, S. R. 1294 Sourkes, T. L. 1294

Soutar, A. 2792 Souvarine, B. 1501, 2047, 3620, 5891 Spargo, J. 856, 1930 SpaÈth, M. 34 Special Delegation of the Far Eastern Republic to the United States of America 5183 Spector, I. 2404 Spector, S. D. 5412 Spence, R. B. 2717, 2737, 3240, 3685, 3939, 5154 Spencer, A. 5130 Speransky, J. C. 755 Speransky, V. 1235 Spilberg, A. 857 Spinella, M. 2297 Spinka, M. 5852 Spiridovitch, GeÂneÂral A. I. 1115, 1169, 3960 Spiro, G. 5303 Spivak, G. C. 3435 Spriano, P. 2298 Spring, D. 131 Springer, L. A. 4728 von der Spuy, Major-General K. R. 2793 Srom, J. E. 3442 Stachiw, M. 5044 Stachura, P. D. 4741, 4860 Stadelbauer, J. 4645 Stadelmann, M. 132 Stadtler, E. 2216 Stalin, J. V. 225 Stanford, D. N. 5131 Stankoff, N. 336 Stanley, G. 3005 Stanley, H. W. 731, 732 Stansell, C. 429 Stansky, P. 2139 Stanwood, F. 2844 Stanziani, A. 1061, 1901, 1902 Stapanian, J. R. 5578 Starikov, S. 5334 Starr, S. F. 5732 Staude, J. R. 2217 Startsev, V. I. 1385, 1502, 1503 Startt, J. D. 2982 Stavrou, T. G. 1015, 3150 Stawar, A. 588 Stebbing, E. P. 509 Steeds, D. 2766 Steele, D. 2995 Steeves, P. D. 5785 Stefanson, V. 5132 Steffens, J. L. 510 Steglich, W. 2500 Steinberg, I., see Shteinberg, I. N. Steinberg, J., see Shteinberg, I. N. Steinberg, M. 1207 Steiner, E. 5531 Steiner, H. 2218 Stencel-Lensky, Z. 4150

619

Stengers, J. 2257 Stenkewitz, K. 2629 Stentzel, E. 2594, 5045 Stephan, H. 5502 Stephan, J. J. 3294 Stepun, F. A. 945, 4047 Sterchko, P. G. 5044 Stern, B. 1633 Stern, G. 460 Stern, L. 2181 Stevens, J. A. 1792 Stevens, J. F. 3020 Stewart, G. 3161 Stewart, D. H. 5890 Stewart, H. L. 2115 Stewart, R. T. 2421 Stillig, J. 1466 Stine, P. 5862 Stinson, R. 510 Stishov, M. I. 3961 Stites, R. 828, 1659, 1771, 1793, 1794, 3436, 5478, 5503±5505, 5519 Stockdale, M. 156, 3832 Stoddard, L. 4522 Stoelinga, T. H. J. 2123 Stoffa, Major P. 2619 Stojko, W. 4417, 5046 Stokes, C. 3686 Stolberg, B. 2389 Stolee, M. K. 1768 Stone, G. 5542 Stone, H. 1741 Stone, H. M. 3785 Stone, N. 237, 1062, 1295 Stopford, A., see Àn Englishman' Stora-Sandor, J. 226, 4809 Story, R. M. 733, 4208 Stoss, E. 2620 Stover, W. J. 4418 Strada, V. 2020 Strahan, J. A. 734, 4091 Straka, W. W. 251 Strakhovsky, L. I. 1016, 1445, 2390, 2682, 2877, 3006, 3037, 4290 Strano, T. 1236 StrazÏas, A. 2555 Strazhas, A., see StrazÏas, A. Stricker, G. 5791 Strobel, G. W. 2322, 2325 Strobridge, W. F. 3038 Strod, I. 5133 Strods, H. 4477 Struk, D. H. 4876 Strunsky, S. 735 Struve, G. 5580 Struve, P. B. 768, 1057, 4132 Stuart, M. 5540 Studer, B. 2037 Stumpp, K. 5358, 5388 Suchomlin, V. 1607 Sukhanov, N. N. 290 Sullivan, C. L. 2556±2558

. Author Index Sullivant, R. S. 5047 Summers, A. 1237 SundbaÈck, E. 2863, 4419 Suny, R. G. 133, 946, 1729, 1732, 3621, 3829, 3982, 4291, 4646±4649 Surface, F. M. 4226 Suslova, O. 5670 Suter, A. 4174 Sutton, A. C. 1931, 2971 Sutton, F. A. 5134 Suttor, Major H. B. 2835 Suvorova, L. N. 1903 Svidine, N. 3162 Swain, G. R. 193, 612, 1504, 1713, 2738, 2739, 3915 Swan, A. J. 5619 Swan, J. 5853 Swan, J. B. 4227 Swann, H. 417 Swayne, Colonel H. 5118 Swettenham, J. 2878 Swezy, M. P. 1184 Swietochowski, T. 4650 Swinson, A. 2801 Swoboda, V. 4275 Sworakowski, W. S. 64, 1373, 2028, 2034, 4861 Sydorenko, A. 5078 Sykes, P. 2845 Symmons-Symonolewicz, K. 4862 Symonenko, R. 4898 Symonolewicz, K. 4737 Sypnowich, A. 3437 Sysyn, F. 3353 Szajkowski, Z. 2391, 4985 Szamuely, T. 3725 Szczesniak, B. 5792 Szeftel, M. 1017, 3372 Szeliski, J. J. 3579 Szetandera, J. 5044 Szilassy, S. 2348 Szlajfer, H. 4527 Szporluk, R. 157, 4863 Szymczak, R. 4228 Tabouis, GeÂneÂral 378 Tait, A. L. 3580, 3581 Takach, A. 5049 Takeuchi, T. 3088 Tallents, Sir S. 2852 Tallents, T. L. 4283 Tamborra, A. 2299 Tan, G. 5050 Tan, T. 5177 Tanaka, S. 1185 Tang, P. S. H. 5178 Tapp, J. 2001 Taras-Rodionov, A. 1342 Tarkhova, N. S. 3687 Tartakowsky, D. 2247, 2248 Tarulis, N. 4327, 4328 Tashjian, J. H. 3056

de Taube, Baron M. 1018 von Taube, A. 2559 Tauber, E. 2422 Taylor, A. E. 1932 Taylor, A. J. P. 947 Taylor, B. 5466, 5506 Taylor, G. R. 4165 Taylor, R. 72, 5623, 5624, 5658±5662 Tcharykov, N. V., see Tcharykow, N. V. Tcharykow, N. V. 254, 1116 Tcherikower, E. 5245, 5304 Tchernoff, J. 667 Tchernoff, O., see Chernov-Andreyev, O. Tchertkov, L. 3536 Teal, G. 3630 Teague-Jones, R. 2819 Tedeshi, C. 5135 Ter Minassian, T. 2423, 4651 Ternon, Y. 3354 Terpenning, W. A. 4200 Terras, V. 5862 Terry, M. 285 Terterian, H. 4584 Tesemnikov, V. A. 3292 Tisdall, E. E. P. 1170 Thackeray, F. W. 4229 Thaden, E. C. 4329 Thatcher, I. D. 588, 3639, 3688, 3692, 3695 Theen, R. H. W. 1578, 3556 Thielman, G. G. 5389 Thierry, J. J. 1238 Thilo, A. 4420 Thomas, A. 379 Thomas, J. 621 Thomson, B. 5581 Thomson, Brigadier-General C. B. 5413 Thomson, E. 4294 Thomson, J. S. 3069 Thomson, W. M. 4585 Thompson, A. 26 Thompson, D. C. 511 Thompson, J. M. 587, 2632, 2633, 2668 Thorpe, R. G. 5613 Thouart, D. 5663 Thun, N. 5582 Thunig-Nittner, G. 3134 Thurston, R. W. 134, 3987 Tibal, A. 2560 Ticktin, H. 3693 Tiedemann, H. 2219 Tillet, B. 184 Tillet, L. 4242 Timasheff, N. S. 948, 1660, 5781, 5854 Timoshenko, V. P. 4075 Tirado, I. A. 1723 Titulescu, N. 5404 Tjalsma, H. W. 5477 Tobias, H. J. 5230

620

Tochenyi, D. S. 3961 Tod, Colonel J. K. 2820 Todes, D. P. 5782 Toews, J. B. 5390±5393 Togan, A. Z. V. 4671 Togliatti, P. 2300 ToÈkeÂs, R. L. 2349 Tokmakoff, G. 4092 Tokoi, O. 4362 Tolley, K. 3007 Tolstoy, A. N. 5893, 5894 Tolstoy, Countess A. 337 Tolstoy, V. 5520, 5718 Tolz, V. 5783 Tomassini, F. 4772 Tompkins, P. 3039, 5224 Tompkins, S. R. 949, 4048 Tong, H. K. 3070, 3138±3140 Torbakov, I. B. 5051 Torke, H.-J. 135 Tormin, W. 2210 TorreÁs, H. 5246 Torrey, G. E. 2357, 2922 Toscano, M. 3089 Totomianz, V. 4151 Towster, J. 1558 Toynbee, A. J. 180, 2111, 5052 Trani, E. P. 2972, 4208, 4209 Trapeznik, A. 3901 Trask, D. F. 2973 Traub, R. 1904 Travis, F. F. 2392 Treadgold, D. W. 3199, 3833 Treblicock, C. 1924 Trembicky, W. 5069, 5070 Trevernius, G. R. 950 Trewin, J. C. 1186 Tribe, K. 4063 Tribunskii, P. A. 5097 Triska, J. F. 1943 Trotsky, I. 5305 Trotsky, L. D. 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 273, 515, 588, 3314, 3557, 3622, 4558, 5881 Trotzky, L., see Trotsky, L. D. Troyat, H. 285, 1019, 1171 Trudell, M. 1467 Tsatskis, N. 5245 Tschebotarioff, G. P. 5316 von Tschischwitz, Lieutenant General 2517 Tsebry, O. 3339 Tseretelli, I. 1393, 1607, 3843, 4540 Tshokaieff, M. A., see Chokaev, M. Tsivian, Yu. 5664, 5665 Tsuji, Y. 1905 Tsvetaeva, M. 338, 1507 Tuchman, M. 5462 Tuck, J. 3590 Tucker, R. C. 220, 3623, 5451 Tuganoff, Prince Moussa Bey 339 Tukhachevski, M. 4773

Author Index . Tumarkin, N. 5452 Tupitsyn, M. 5719 Turman, E. 5365 Turner, B. 474 Turner, I. 951 Turtola, M. 4388 Tuve, J. E. 2974 Tych, F. 2326 Tyrkova-Williams, A. 297, 426, 3834, 4175 Ucelay Da Cal, E. 2321 Uhlig, C. 249 Uhryn, K. 5053 Ukhtomskaya, L. 5670 Ukrainian National Council 4915 Ukraintsev, N. 1437 Ulam, A. B. 578, 952, 3624, 3718 Uldricks, T. J. 136, 953, 2002 Ullman, R. H. 2707 Uloth, Captain G. 2829 Umaya 3071 Unbegaun, B. O. 73 Unfried, B. 2037 Unfug, D. 2561 Unger, A. L. 1559 Unger, H. 2220 von Ungern-Sternberg, A. 4453 United States Committee on Public Information 3758 United States, Department of State 2935, 2939 Unterberger, B. M. 2975, 3040±3042 Upton, A. F. 4421 Urban, W. 4305 Urch, R. O. G. 418 Urjewicz, C. 1609 Ushakov, A. 3200, 3292 Usherwood, S. 413 Utechin, S. V. 137, 3389, 3962 Uusitalo, A. 4337 Uustalu, E. 4448 VaÈhaÈkyroÈ, I. 4337 Vaidyanath, R. 4729 Vakar, N. P. 5336, 5340 Valentinoff, A. A. 5855 Valentinov, N. 3458, 3558 Validov, A. Z., see Togan, A. Z. V. Vallier, D. 5720 Vallinkowski, J. 4338 Vanderlip, W. B. 1928 Vandervelde, E. 475 Varandian, M. 4559 Vardys, S. 4330 Varneck, E. 3205, 5155 Varney, J. 512, 858, 4201 Vassili, Count Paul, see Radziwill, Princess Catherine Vassilyev, A. T. 255 Vaucher, R. 445 Veale, F. J. P. 3559

Vecchi, J. 340 Veeder, G. K. 4230 van Veen, H. 3877 VeÂlez, I. 1724 Velychenko, S. 4899 Venner, D. 614, 1714 Venturi, A. 57, 2301 Verdaguer, M. 1172 de Verdieres, Marchioness F. M., see `Nadejda' Verge, A. 3114 Vergnanini, A. 4152 Vernadsky, G. 589, 968, 3560 Vernadsky, V. 4900 Verner, A. M. 954 Verstraete, M. 380 Vertov, D. 5625 Veryha, W. 4231, 5856 Veselov, S. V. 4153 Vichniac, M., see Vishniak, M. V. Vichniak, M., see Vishniak, M. V. Victorof-Toporof, V., see VictoroffToporoff, V. Victoroff-Toproff, V. 35, 166 Vientzev, I. 4940 Vigor, P. H. 615 Vihavainen, T. 4422 Vileichis, P. 4494 Villari, L. 4560 Vinacke, H. M. 5225 Vining, L. E. 2760 Vinogradoff, Sir P. 668, 669 Viroubova, A. A. 1117 Vishniak, M. V. 828, 859, 1394, 1401, 1421, 3897 Vishnyak, M. V., see Vishniak, M. V. Vistinetsky, M. 590 Vituchnovskaja, M. 4389 van der Vlugt, H. 4354 Vodolagin, V. M. 1476 Vogel-Jorgenson, T. 1173 Vogt, G. 1174 Vogt-Downey, M. 3694 VoacicÏ, M. 5341 Voldemar, A. 4292 VoÈlgyes, I. 2334, 2350, 2630 Volin, L. 4076 Voline 3311 Volkmann, H.-E. 2518, 2562, 3295 Volkogonov, D. A. 3561, 3625, 3695 Volonsky, Prince P. M. 3201 Volkov, A. 1118 Volkovsky, A. 5666 Volkwart, J. 2021 Volobuev, P. V. 1477, 3876 Volodarsky, M. 2424 Vol'skii, N. V., see Valentinov, N. Vol'skii, S., see Sokolov, A. V. Voroshilov, K. E. 3626 Vorres, I. 1119 Vorst, H. 860 Voska, E. 2978

621

Vosper, S. S. 955 Vozdvizhenskii, V. G. 5862 Vratzian, S. 4652 Vronskaya, J. 181 Vroon, R. 5870 Vulliamy, C. E. 211 `W' 3916 Wada, H. 1374, 4077, 5417 Wade, R. A. 212, 591, 956, 1425, 1426, 1468±1470, 1513, 5098 Wagner, G. 4864 von Wahl, R. 4454 Waidson, H. M. 500 Waite, R. G. L. 2501 Waldman, E. 2221 Walicki, A. 3390, 3902 Walker, C. 4653 Walker, D. L. 1481 Walker, G. 40, 74 Walkin, B. D. 1020, 1021 Walling, W. E. 861, 4176 Walpole, H. 5895 Walsh, B. 1395 Walsh, E. A. 513, 592, 1175, 1239 Walsh, W. B. 1022, 1023, 1325, 1396 Walter, G. 1375, 2249, 3562 Walter, H. 5366 Walter, R. 2673 Walters, M. 4478 Walworth, A. 2976 Wandycz, P. S. 2923, 4865±4870 Ward, C. D. 3754 Ward, Colonel J. 2761 Ward, S. R. 2168 Wardell, J. W. 4673 Wardwell, A. 4165 Wargelin, C. F. 2595 Warner, E. 5583 Warner, L. 736 Warner, O. 4423 Warshofsky Lapidus, G. 1795 Warth, R. D. 138, 588, 1176, 2658, 3563, 3696 Warvariv, C. 5071 Washburn, S. 1269 Waskowycz, H. 5054, 5784 Waters, E. 1796, 1797 Waters, Brig.-Gen. W. H.-H. 357 Watkins, G. S. 2392 Watrous, S. 5156 Watson, D. R. 2659, 3440, 3936 Watson, Major H. N. G. 2794 Watt, D. C. 2691 Wcislo, F. W. 1024 Web, M. 5229 Weber, G. 3445, 5464 Weber, H. 3445 Weber, M. 862 Webster, H. H. 3786 Wedziagolski, K. 3940 Weeks, C. J. 3049, 3057, 3235

. Author Index Weeks, T. R. 4519 Weigh, K. S. 5226 Weil, F. 825 Weil, I. 285 Weill, C. 4240 Weinstein, F. 588, 3570 Weinstein, H. R. 5055 Weinstein, J. 2394 Weinstein, P. 5649 Weinstone, W. 2097 Weiss, E. 5671 Weiss, H. 4309, 4310 Weiss, J. 514 Weissman, B. M. 4232 Weissman, N. B. 1025, 1740 Weissman, S. 578 Weitz, E. D. 3403 Welcel, J. 5136 Welisch, S. A. 5394 Wells, A. 2161 Wells, H. G. 515 Welschinger, H. 670 Welter, G. 616 Wenzer, K. 3802 Werden, N. 342 Weres, R. 4888 Wereszyk, H. 2327 Werner, M. R. 4586 Werth, N. 1631 Wesson, R. G. 2003 West, J. L. 4057, 4058 Westall, V. C. 3021 Westoby, A. 4871 Wette, W. 2222 Wettig, G. 1296 Wexler, A. 468 Weygand, Commandant J. 4774 Weygand, M. 4774, 4872 Wharton, P. 671 Wheatcroft, S. G. 535, 4093, 4233 Wheatley, D. 3699 Wheaton, B. 2333 Wheeler, R. F. 2223 Wheeler-Bennett, J. W. 2022 White, C. A. 1933 White, G. M. 1906 White, H. A. 5882 White, H. J. 1297, 1427, 4059 White, J. A. 2674, 3043 White, J. D. 139, 588, 593, 1368, 1376, 1437, 1446, 1505, 2169, 3379, 3391, 3726, 3787, 4060, 4331, 4332, 4520 White, S. 183, 2004, 2098, 2105, 2170, 2171, 2177, 2405, 3368, 5521 White-Church, V. L. 1298 Whitford, F. 5721 Whiting, A. S. 2005 Wickham Steed, H. 2694 Wicksteed, A. 5743 Wieczynski, J. L. 182 Wielewinski, B. 4738 Wightman, O. S. 516

Wilbur, C. M. 2444 Wilcox, E. H. 425, 672, 673, 704, 1447, 3924 Wild, M. 2621 Wildman, A. K. 1299, 1448, 3963, 4479 Wiles, P. 2111 Wilgress, D. 2869 Wilhelmus, I. 4424 Wilhelmus, W. 4424 Willetts, H. 4131 Willfort, F. 2622 Williams, A., see Tyrkova-Williams, A. Williams, A. J. 1934 Williams, A. R. 436, 3459 Williams, B. 3564 Williams, C. 1742, 4234 Williams, G. 476 Williams, H. P. 5395 Williams, H. W. 426, 769, 1935, 3202, 3836, 3903 Williams, M. O. 3104, 4561 Williams, R. 464 Williams, R. A. 3135, 3136 Williams, R. C. 957, 1318, 3296, 3727, 3755, 5507 Williams, W. A. 2977 Williams, W. E. 2563 Williamson, H. N. H. 2746 Willis, E. F. 1319 Willocq, L. 2250 Wilson, A. C, 5453 Wilson, Lieut.-Colonel Sir A. T. 2821 Wilson, C. 1177 Wilson, L. W. 5744 Wilson, M. 2864 Wilton, R. 427, 776, 1208, 5119, 5120 Wimbush, S. E. 5345 Winkler, H. A. 2135 Winnig, A. 2519 Winogradsky, General A. 1715 Winsbury, R. 1716 Winter, E. 510 Winter, J. M. 2172 von Winterfeld, H. J. 4425 Wise, E. F. 4135 Wise, R. B. A. 958 Wistrich, R. 3697 Witinskiy, G. 3941 Wittfogel, K. A. 959 Wittram, R. 1428, 4333 W. M. 5056 Woehrlin, W. F. 594 Wohl, R. 2251 Wolfe, B. D. 588, 595, 825, 960, 961, 1063, 1178, 1429, 1481, 3372, 3447, 3565±3569, 3964, 4276 Wolfenstein, E. V. 3570 Wolin, S. 3571 Wolkonsky, Princess P. 342 Wolkonsky, Prince S. 342 Wollenberg, E. 1717 Wolters, M. 1026

622

Wood, A. 140, 1027 Wood, E. A. 1798 Wood, Lieut.-Colonel H. F. 2879 Wood, P. 5686 Woods, J. B. 5198 Woodward, D. R. 2708, 3090, 3788 Woodward, E. L. 2693 Woody, T. 5745 Woronoff, O. 1120 Woronow, O. 343 Woropay, V. 5057 Woroszylski, W. 5584 Woytinsky, E. S. 293 Woytinsky, W. S. 293, 1482, 3843, 3879, 4562 Wraga, R. 3297 Wrangel, A. 3203 Wrangel, M. 344 Wrangel, Baron P. S. 3180 von Wrangel, W. 1270, 2564 Wright, A. C. 5865 Wright, H. G. 4355 Wright, J. G. 3314 Wright, P. 770, 3030 Wrigley, C. 2136, 2173 Wuorinen, J. H. 4426 Wuyts, A. 5857 Wynar, B. S. 4889, 4890 Wynar, L. R. 4982 Wyndham, F. 3698 Wyrall, E. 2761 `X' 3214, 4177 `XXX' 4178 Xydias, J. 2901 `X. Y. Z.' 5802 `Y' 2565 Yablonskaya, M. N. 5722 Yakhontoff, V. A. 345, 5227 Yakobson, H. 346 Yakymovych, B. 5058 Yamanouchi, A. 1471, 2099 Yamauchi, M. 4661 Yaney, G. L. 1028, 4078 YanikdagÏ, Y. 2631 Yarmolinsky, A. 4277, 5306 Yaroshevski, D. B. 4730 Yaroslavski, E. 3803 Yarrow, E. A. 4179, 4180, 5121 Yartchuk, E. 3332 Yassour, A. 3376, 3377, 3728 Yate, A. C. 674 Ybert-Chabrier, E. 2425 Yedlin, T. 285 Yermilova, L. Ia. 1187 Yeykelis, I. 5307 Yodfat, A. V. 5308 Yokoi, T. 3072 Yoo, Y. 5738 York, E. H. 2996 Von York, T. S. 596

Author Index . Young, E. H. 2795 Young, G. 5858 Youngblood, D. J. 5667, 5668 Yurlova, M. 347 Yurovsky, L. N. 1907 Youssoupoff, Prince Felix 1121 Yurchenko, O. 4901 Zabih, S. 2426 Zabriskie, E. H. 5228 Zagorskoi, S., see Zagorsky, S. O. Zagorsky, S. O. 864, 1057, 1908, 4181 Zagorsky, Z., see Zagorsky, S. O. Zaitseff, C. 4079 Zaitseff, L. 4132 Zaitsev, K. I. 1057 Zak, L. M. 2252 Zaleski, E. 36, 1910 Zalewski, W. 64, 75 ZÏalys, V. 4504 Zammito, J. H. 2224 Zamoyski, A. 4873

Zamyatin, E. 5896 Zapantis, A. L. 3151 Zarevand, see Nalbanian, Z. Zatko, J. J. 4235, 5793, 5794, 5859 Zarusky, J. 2225 Zeide, A. 3599 Zeidler, M. 1718 Zekulin, G. 3116 Zelenin, E. I. 4133 Zelt, J. 2006 Zeman, Z. A. B. 2468, 3789 Zenkovsky, S. A. 4528, 5356 Zenzinov, V. M. 1799, 3878, 4134, 5780 Zepper, J. T. 5735 Zeretelli, I., see Tseretelli, I. Zernov, N. M. 5788, 5860 Zetkin, C. 3460 Zetterberg, S. 2502, 4334 Zhadova, L. A. 5724 Zholkovsky, A. 5465 Zielinski, H. 2328, 4874

623

Zile, Z. L. 4480 Zilius, J. 4491 Zimand, S. 1911 Zimmerman, J. E. 3835 Zipperstein, S. J. 5309 Zitelman, F. C. 2669 Zlobin, V. 327 Znamenskii, O. N. 1377 Zohrab, I. 426, 3836, 3903, 5137 Zorin, L. 1581 ZsuppaÂn, F. T. 2351 Zubov, Count V. 1483 Zurjari-Ossipova, O. 4335 ZuÈrrer, W. 2427, 2428, 2846, 4655 Zvorkine, N. 865 Zwengal, V. S. 3640 Zygas, K. P. 5733 Zyrianov, P. 4080

Index of Unauthored Entries Akten zur deutschen auswaÈrtigen Politik, 1918±1945. Aus dem Archiv des AuswaÈrtigen Amts (Series A: 1918±1925) 2462 `The Allied Expedition to Archangel' 2676 American Bibliography of Russian and East European Studies 1 American Bibliography of Slavic and East European Studies 1 The Anglican and Eastern Churches: A Historical Record, 1914±1921 5795 Archives of the Soviet Communist Party and the Soviet State: Catalogue of Finding Aids and Documents 41 `The Basmachis: The Central Asian Resistance Movement, 1918±1924' 4676 A Bibliographic Guide to Soviet and East European Studies 3 A Bibliography of Books in Polish or Relating to Poland, Published Outside Poland, since 1 September 1939 4731 `Bibliography of Economic Conditions in Russia, 1920' 1801 `Bibliography of Economic Conditions in Russia, 1921' 1801 The Bolsheviks and the October Revolution: Central Committee Minutes of the Russian SocialDemocratic Labour Party (Bolsheviks), August 1917±February 1918 3358 British Labour and the Russian Revolution. The Leeds Convention: A Report from the `Daily Herald' 2138 `Bukhara±Afghan Relations, 1920± 1924' 4699 The Case of Russian Labour against Bolshevism: Facts and Documents 4006 The Case for Bessarabia 5397 `China and the Far Eastern Republic' 5185 La Chute du reÂgime tsariste: Interrogatoires des Ministres, Conseillers, GeÂneÂreaux, Hauts Fonctionnaires de la Cour ImpeÂriale russe par la Commission

extraordinaire du Gouvernement provisoire de 1917 1322 `The Civil War in Russia: A Roundtable Discussion' 602 Les Codes de la Russie sovieÂtique 1516 La Commune de Cronstadt: Recueil de documents comprenant la traduction inteÂgrale des Izvestias de Cronstadt 3312 Darstellungen aus den NachkriegskaÈmpfen deutscher Truppen und Freikorps 2526 La DeÂbaÃcle des soviets 1806 Despatches on the North Russian Operations, May 1918±October 1919 2774 Die deutsche Okkupation der Ukraine: Geheimdokumente 2566 Ein Diplomatischer Notenwechsel uÈber den weissen und rotten Terror 1584 `Disturbances in the Fleet, 1915' 1300 Doktorarbeiten uÈber Russland, 1895± 1933 37 `Dzhunaid-khan, ``King of the Karakum Desert'' ' 4694 El Lissitzky, 1890±1941: Architect, Painter, Photographer, Typographer 5487 A European Bibliography of Soviet, East European and Slavonic Studies 8 A European Bibliography of Slavic and East European Studies 8 Èvents and Facts: October 24 1917±. . . December 20 1920' 3359 ExposeÂ sommaire du development de la conscience nationale lituanienne dans le passeÂ et le present 4484 Èxtraordinary Meeting of Delegates of Factories and Plants in the City of Petrograd' 4007 The Famine in Russia: Statistics and Documents Presented to the Brussels Conference on Famine Relief 4161 5 ? 5 = 25. Russian Avant-garde Exhibition, Moscow 1921: A Catalogue in Facsimile 5459 Foreign Comrades in the October Revolution 235 `Foreign Prisoners of War in Turkestan, 1917±1918' 2625

624

La GeÂorgie sous la domination des armies bolcheÂvistes 4535 `The German Landing in Finland, April 1918' 2536 Great Soviet Encyclopedia 171 Guide to the Soviet Union 161 The Impact of the Russian Revolution, 1917±1967: The Influence of Bolshevism on the World outside Russia 2111 Japanese Intervention in the Russian Far East 3074 The Japs in Siberia: An Appeal to International Organized Labour 5181 `Kronstadt and the Fourth International' 3313 Kunst und Revolution. Russische und Sowjetische Kunst 1910±1932 5701 La LeÂgislation sovieÂtique contre la religion 5790 Lenin in Action: The Early Days of Soviet Power. Personal Reminiscences of Lenin in October 1917, by J. Stalin and Others 3456 `Lenin on Libraries' 5536 Leo Trotzki ± In den Augen von Zeitgenossen 3642 `Letters Relating to the Last Days of the Tsarist Regime' 1075 `March to May 1917' 1389 Material Concerning Ukrainian±Jewish Relations during the Years of the Revolution, 1917±1921: A Collection of Documents and Testimonies by Prominent Jewish Political Workers 5244 Memorandum on Certain Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in Russia 187 Memorandum on the Finnish Question 4352 `N. I. Bukharin's Correspondence: Letters to V. I. Lenin and N. K. Krupskaia (1913±1914)' 3394 `The Nikolaevsk Massacre' 5182 L'Opinion publique europeÂenne devant la ReÂvolution russe de 1917 2134 OsteuropaÈische Bibliographie fuÈr das Jahr. 1920±1923 24 Die Probleme der Sowet-Ukraine 4908

Index of Unauthored Entries . Le ProbleÁme financier russe. La Dette publique de la Russie 1940 Proceedings of the Brest-Litovsk Peace Conference: The Peace Negotiations between Russia and the Central Powers, 21 November 1917±3 March 1918 2014 `Proclamations of Lenin' 1520 Le ProleÂtariat geÂorgien contre l'impeÂrialisme bolcheÂviste 4539 Das Prozess gegen Sawinkow. Die lage, Verteidigung, das Urteil und die Begnadigung. Mit Kommentar von Karl Radek nebst einem Vom ort von Syrkin 3933 `Rasputin as Known to the Secret Police (Ochrana)' 1079 `The Red Army in Turkestan, 1917± 1920' 4720 Red Gaols: A Woman's Experience in Russian Prisons 1606 `Remembrance of Things Past. The Years of Revolution: Memoirs and Portraits' 248 Die Revolutionstage in Helsingfors. Von Februar bis Dezember 1917. Von einem russischen MilitaÈr 1306 `The Roumanian Occupation in Bessarabia: Documents 5398 The Romanovs and the Allies in the First Days of the Revolution' 1324

Russia: A Journal of Anglo-Soviet Trade 631 Russia in the Twentieth Century: The Catalog of the Bakmeteff Archive of Russian and East European History and Culture: The Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Columbia University 71 `Russian Documents (Related to the Regulation of Internal Affairs)' 1522 The Russian Economist/`Russkii Ekonomist': Journal of the Russian Economic Association in London 632 The Russian Outlook 635 The Russian Revolution: Essays, Photographs and Excerpts from Classic Works about the Men and Ideas Which Shaped the Revolution (A CBS Legacy Book) 577 `The Russian Revolution: Seventy-five Years On' 578 Russische Avantgarde 1910±1930 5715 `Selections of N. I. Bukharin's Correspondence (1914±1915)' 3395 In the Shadow of Death (a Document): Statement of Red Cross Sisters on the Bolshevist Prisons in Kiev 1597 Les Socialistes-ReÂvolutionnaires de

625

gauche dans la ReÂvolution russe: une lutte meÂconnue 3913 Sozialistische Revolution in einem unterentwickelten Land? Texte der Menschewiki zur russischen Revolution und zum Sowjetstaat aus den Jahren 1903±1937 3842 `The Struggle for Soviet Askhabad: The Beginning of the Civil War in Transcaspia' 4672 Symon Petlura zum 100. Geburtstag 5048 Texts of the Finland `Peace' 4347 Texts of the Ukrainian `Peace' 4914 The Trade Unions in Soviet Russia: Their Development and Present Position 4008 The Treaty of Peace between Latvia and Soviet Russia 4450 L'Ukraine sovieÂtiste. Quatre AnneÂes de guerre et de blocus. Recueil des documents officials d'apreÁs les livres rouge ukrainiens 4909 Ùnperson Becomes Unisland' 3215 `The Vladivostok Incident' 5184 `The War of Independence in Finland, 1918' 4383 Woman under Fire. Six Months in the Red Army. A Woman's Diary and Experiences of Revolutionary Russia 465

The Russian Revolution and Civil War, 1917-1921: an annotated bibliography

The Russian Civil War

The Korean War: An Annotated Bibliography

The Spanish Civil War: revolution and counterrevolution

Nestor Makhno in the Russian Civil War

Nestor Makhno in the Russian Civil War

The Russian Civil War 1918-22

Women Writers of the First World War: An Annotated Bibliography

Workforce Reductions: An Annotated Bibliography

Executive Coaching: An Annotated Bibliography

Alaska History. An Annotated Bibliography

Aboriginal health: An annotated bibliography

Stress burnout: an annotated bibliography